RolePlay onLine RPoL Logo

, welcome to [4th ed DnD] The Light and the Dark

17:57, 4th May 2024 (GMT+0)

Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls.

Posted by The BallFor group archive 0
The Ball
Guide, 1 post
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 1 Jun 2015
at 21:22
  • msg #1

Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The Ball bounced happily along the ground ahead of the two following it.

It did an odd little dance, bouncing high in to the air, looping around, then falling back down. It alternated whether it looped left or right, and it also seemed to alternate whether it made a noise when it landed or not - an odd occurrence not seen before. Every right handed bounce seemed to find a stone or other piece of loose dirt and made a small 'snick' sound. The day was quiet enough for now it was usually audible. The Ball itself took on the browns and greens of the surroundings, as if a mottled mirror. The light of the day was high and bright, making it hard to tell if The Ball had a glow or not today.

The road itself was a reasonably straight dirt track - used but not well traveled - leading along the edge of a local woods. The woods finally thickened to the edge of a forest, but the road - for now - happily skirted around it. As did The Ball.

This road apparently went to a small village called Stonebridge. The rare traveler on the road could attest to that. Though they also warned that the 'stone bridge' of the name didn't exist anymore. Seemingly it was destroyed in the 'shy orc war' a generation ago. This dirt road led to that destroyed bridge, though at this time of year the river should have a ford closeby to pass and allow access the village itself. Others advised cutting through the forest when it thinned back out to woods and finding the proper road around the other side of New Stonebridge, rather than follow this one to the ruins of what used to be.

The forest was a lush green, and seemed quite inviting. However, it had to be noted that the quiet of the day should have yielded far more birdsong, and perhaps even the rustle of creatures from the undergrowth at least once or twice. Instead there was nothing. Not even the trees seemed inclined to move despite the occasional breeze, resolutely dense and becalmed.

The taller trees soon wilted once more from proud, tall and thick trunks to the thinner woods once more. Although the lush green did not leave these younger trees, even as the dirt of the road seemed to permeate the floor of the wood, making it look dull underfoot. Indeed, the road occasionally skirted in and out of the perimeter of the wood. Or perhaps the wood had simply slowly encroached on the road over the years.


The ball bounced a couple of times up and down as if excited, and then thumped with quiet finality on to the track. It rolled forwards then back tentatively in the direction of the road's continuance, then stopped.

Whatever was going on, clearly their guide was awaiting for those behind it to do....something?


Welcome to the game!


So, I've set you up on a path, but you have a few choices here.

1) You can now narratively rewind if you like to see how you got here. Or at least you can have your characters dwell on the time that has passed and discuss it between them.

2) You can retcon a few rolls or interactions along the way to get more information about where you are headed to.

3) Carry on from here right away, and decide what you want to do. You can head towards the river this road apparently leads to, or you can cut through the woods looking for the better road.

Or something else, of course :)


Obviously you can do some of 1) and 2) with some OOC questions first in the OOC before posting if you like.

This message was last edited by the player at 18:01, Tue 02 June 2015.
Meri
Player, 9 posts
Tue 2 Jun 2015
at 22:24
  • msg #2

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri had already decided several times so far that this was one of her least favourite days ever.
In fact, it was probably her second-least favourite day...  No, make that her third.
Lot of competition for that position, she reflected, her gaze hardening slightly, the only outward sign of her innermost thoughts.

Nym's insistence that the strange ball was trying to tell them something, wanting them to follow it to who-knows-where, had finally dragged her away from her work and made her decide to go along with the hare-brained scheme of following it to see where they'd end up.
Also, she'd decided that if she did go along with the thing's wishes, maybe then it would leave her in peace.
She certainly couldn't do much about it, seeing as the damned thing was apparently indestructable!

Although she hadn't admitted it, she realised she was curious.  She had never seen anything like this before, in all the time she'd been studying her art.
Maybe her old mentor would have known what it was.  She hadn't seen him in years though, didn't even know if he was still alive, or if he had blown himself up with one of his random alchemical experiments...

But deep down, a part of her did want to know what this thing was, where it was taking them, and why...

That was the real reason she had allowed herself to be persuaded to close her workshop and embark on this insane journey.
She only hoped she wouldn't have cause to regret this.  She had more than enough regrets for one lifetime already...

She adjusted the weight of the backpack on her shoulders, hearing the soft clicking of Timur's joints as he gripped onto the pack tighter to avoid falling off.  She shifted her staff to her other hand, two of the small crystals set into it around the centre grip still shimmering with a soft blue glow as they had been since she had set out.

The landscape they had travelled across so far wasn't unfamiliar to her.  Back when she had first arrived in the village they had just left and taken up residence in the old workshop, a former smithy long abandoned by its previous owner, she had taken the time to explore some of the local area.
She hadn't travelled this far along this path though, and she was certainly unfamiliar with this village of Stonebridge, as others on the road had named it.
Was the ball leading them towards this village for some reason?  Or somewhere beyond it?

Her thoughts were interrupted as their bizarre guide seemed to stop suddenly.
She stopped and stared at it, glancing up ahead and then from side to side before looking back at the ball with an irritated frown.
"What?  Is this where you wanted us to go?" she asked, not too kindly, clearly wondering again if this had been a waste of her time after all...


OOC: Wall of Text Powers GO! :D
Tried to include a little bit of "flashing back" slightly to how we ended up here.
Also, more in-depth description of Meri is on her profile if you haven't seen it yet, and need it to determine how NPCs see her :)

This message was last edited by the player at 22:27, Tue 02 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 31 posts
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 13:40
  • msg #3

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym wanders along the path, keeping vaguely close to Meri and the Ball as she follows along. Her multi-coloured robes swish softly as she walks in her soft footwear which is covered in leaf-like patterns. She holds in one hand a staff almost as tall as she is, twisted in design as though someone started making it to one pattern but then changed their mind multiple times along the way and partly made it into several others as a result. The area close to her hand seems to change colour at random intervals. Slung across her back is a pack containing the rest of her possessions, such as they are.

Nym herself is currently in the guise of a half-elf with shimmering silvery-blonde hair and pale yellow eyes which seem almost to glow as they catch the light. She walks along with her free hand held out before her, palm up, and is watching, fascinated, as tiny, multi-coloured sparks dance around in the air just above it.

When the Ball and Meri both stop walking, Nym does too, though she's paying more attention to the sparks in her hand than to anything else that might be going on around her.
The Ball
Guide, 2 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 21:29
  • msg #4

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The Ball moved forwards and back once, twice, then three times with insistent urgency. It even seemed to take on the odd surface appearance of Timur, if one were to look closely.

However, having apparently exhausted its communications, it then started to drift lightly on the air, as if picked up by a rogue air current. No more solid seeming than a bubble, it drifted over to Nym's hand and started twisting around in small spirals as if to see the sparks clearly. It even took on some of the brighter flashes, though always on the opposite side of itself, as if the magic of them had travelled through the sphere and out the other side.


Lol, so basically its no help. Or wants you to go on first. Or this was all a long running joke. who knows with The Ball!

Either talk amongst yourselves, or decide OOC which way you want to go. The two leading options are through the woods to find a road to 'New Stonebridge', or onwards to the actual ruins of a stonebridge, and presumeable 'Old Stonebridge' too.

This message was last edited by the player at 21:29, Wed 03 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 32 posts
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 17:38
  • msg #5

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Oh, you like the sparks, Ball?" asks Nym with a bright smile, making a few more sparks and tiny lights in different colours before looking around as though having realised the group, such as it is, has stopped.

"Which way is it?" she asks of no-one in particular, then frowns slightly. "Where are we going, again? Ooh, the trees are pretty!"

She looks around admiringly at the scenery as though having only just noticed it.
Meri
Player, 10 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 17:50
  • msg #6

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri stared at Nym for a moment then shook her head and looked in the direction they had been heading.
"Well, I don't know about you, but unless that bit of scrap had a good reason for bringing us here, I'm going home again" she muttered.

She sighed and began to walk towards the ruined bridge.
"May as well look around the place, might be something worth scavenging" she said.

"Might even check out the new village too.  Maybe someone there wants to buy a doorstop!" she added with a glare towards the ball.


OOC: Hehe, checking out Old Stonebridge in case there's anything there :)
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 17:50, Wed 03 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 33 posts
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 17:53
  • msg #7

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym glances from Meri to the Ball, and back again.

"Um...balls can't stop doors." she says. "They're round. I thought you knew stuff?"

There is barely a pause before Nym practically skips along the path after Meri.

"Let's see what's over there, then!" she says cheerfully.
Meri
Player, 11 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 17:55
  • msg #8

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"They can if you bash one side flat" retorted Meri without looking back.

From her backpack, Timur glanced back at the others, twitching his shoulders slightly as if shrugging apologetically at them.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:55, Wed 03 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 34 posts
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 17:57
  • msg #9

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Aaww, that's not very nice." says Nym. "Wouldn't be a ball then, would it? It'd be...a...er...lump...thing? Anyway, I don't think this one'd let you..."

She looks around and gestures to the Ball.

"C'mon, Ball." she says. "Looks like we're going this way."
The Ball
Guide, 2 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 21:29
  • msg #10

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, I'm going to take Nym's rampant attention deficit disorder as a 'yes' to Meri's indicated direction :D

Edit: Oops, I forgot who I was DMing, and so I missed a whole lot of character interaction. Think it all still works. You lot really are the odd couple. We're in for some fun :)



As Nym flashed more sparks in her hand, The Ball started to bounce up in the air higher and higher around her hand, as if each flash were some effect of it hitting a trampoline. The Ball went crazily high with giddy joy...and then suddenly stopped in mid air. However, then it suddenly rocketed downwards with lethal speed to stop dead on the ground, without one sound of air or impact being made.

The Ball then, worryingly, rolled from just behind Nym's left foot where it had landed, all the way around to the front edge of her right foot. Where it appeared to quiver, just a little.

At Meri's words... and more importantly the implied if not completely serious threat... The Ball reacted. Instead of moving away from Meri though, it instead rolled quickly to the same position on the right hand edge of her boot.

If the positions of the ball could be triangulated, it seemed in each case to be putting itself perfectly at the opposite side of each person compared to where the edge of the forest had been, back along the road.

Since nothing was visible, and nothing could come at them through the thinner wood it seemed, there was not a lot more to be done than move onwards. It was still odd though.

Meri was hindered a little by The Ball managing to perfectly roll along with her footsteps, as if encouraged by Nym's words, but it kept butting in to Meri's foot the moment the artificer set her foot down, no matter where she tried to land her footstep. More worryingly, The Ball had taken on the deep green hue and oddly leafy pattern of the thick trees they had left behind. Somehow, the tightly coiled ball of leaves seemed even more ominous than the unmoving trees they had left behind.

Still, the day was pleasant, the air heating up not uncomfortably, and the woods were thinning leaving the path alone to meander up a slow incline. The land gave one final attempt to raise up with a steeper uphill before giving up to simply coast down towards a wide river.

The gentle slope down to the river actually had the beginnings of white and yellow flowers scatter as the slope closed in on the bank, and in general the ground had a light carpet of grass oddly missing in the woods further back. The woods that seemed to follow them at a very respectful distance though, flanking them in the distance on the left. The Ball let up, growing green like the grass and having the same blade like texture. It even moved a small way from Meri's foot, though made no move to go ahead of her.

The river itself moved across the view from right to left until it disappeared behind the woods once more, though there was some sparkle in the distance to the left that spoke of either a lake or a turning of the river somewhere. To the right the river meandered itself up new slopes and found some green in the far distance.

The splash and play of the river could be heard, but more importantly the 'stone bridge' across it could be seen. Or rather, the two or three sad lumps or solid, square stone that had once spanned the wide water. Each easily as big as the body of either traveler, even now when the stones were worn by the elements, and they retained their artificial shape unmistakeably.

However, only three stones were present on this side of the river, clinging to the bank, one placed far enough from the other two to show how wide the bridge had been in its day. The width could have allowed a large goods wagon, or two horses traveling in opposite directions - to pass each other with ease.

There were a similar collection of stones on the other side, and one large stone in the centre of the river, breaking the waters around it defiantly.

To the left a few hundred yard from the bridge the bank appeared to be eroded equally on the near and the far sides. This must have been the ford, and the impression of a bump of some kind under the water there reinforced this. Oddly only the far side looked worn, as if it were used more by people coming to access the river than to cross it.

What was beyond the river was harder to tell. There were certainly stone shapes littered around, like the outlines of houses - or at least what might have been houses, and were now just short walls. Not everywhere though. There seemed to be some shapes larger and more complete than others. Perhaps a few intact houses in the hazy distance. And two larger blocks near the river. One was at least two storeys tall, a thick black block against the bright day. And a smaller, squatter black shape closest to the opposite bank.

Those two buildings had one thing in common - the tiny yet unmistakeable wafts of smoke that spoke of a controlled fire inside the building coming from a chimney. They were occupied, it seemed.


Welcome to Stonebridge! At least maybe the original entrance? Look around or move forwards, feel free to use any skills you like in any way you like. While fourth edition does delineate combat and non combta powers quite well, never hesitate to suggest a non-combat use for a power if you thin it might do something. I'll try not to spring a battle on you if you use an encounter power this way, or I'll have warned you anyway if it feels like you are in combat style timing :)

Anyway, who's mentioning combat and combat rounds and combat powers? Not me, I'm just letting you see a cool place :p

This message was last edited by the player at 21:29, Wed 03 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 35 posts
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 19:09
  • msg #11

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym surveys theview, then points across at the dark shapes.

"Houses!" she says. "Maybe there's people."

She looks at the ford.

"I hope that's a ford. What if it's a big hungry monster hiding under the water? That'd be a good idea, wouldn't it? If you were a big hungry monster, I mean - sit in the middle of where a ford's supposed to be and then eat anyone who tries to walk on you. I suppose you'd need to hold your breath for a long time..."
Meri
Player, 12 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 19:22
  • msg #12

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri continued along the path, pausing only to stomp her boot down hard on the ground near the ball in an attempt to discourage it from nudging at her foot.

Pausing at the edge of the river, she looked over at the houses with smoke coming from them and then towards the remains of the bridge.
She didn't reply to Nym's comment, although her attention did move towards the ford.
A noticeable frown appeared on her face as she peered at it.

"Don't try to cross it anyway" she remarked quietly, looking back at the houses and narrowing her eyes, raising a hand to shade her eyes from the sun as she squinted at them, trying to make out all visible details of the scene.
There was a hint of wariness about her that hadn't been there before...


OOC: Hmmm...

[Private to The Altweaver: Do I need separate Perception rolls to check out the ford and the houses?
Rolled 26 for one, let me know if I need another one :)

Looking for any hints of a trap on the ford (the fact that it only shows activity from one side is suspicious).
And any hints of who or what might be occupying those houses.
]
Nym
Player, 36 posts
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 19:24
  • msg #13

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym shrugs and returns her attention to the distant houses.

"Wonder who lives there, anyway." she says. "Maybe we can find out! Can you see anything?"

[Private to GM: Perception for noticing...anything much...holy shit I critted :O.]
The Ball
Guide, 2 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 21:30
  • msg #14

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The Ball ignored the general wariness / inquisitiveness of the group, and suddenly made a dash for the river. Not the ford, nor the area the bridge had been, but somewhere in between.

It leapt at the last minute, spinning around as it dropped deep in to the water with a 'plop'. It popped up and bobbed along happily after a moment, looking like a solid iron ball. Disconcertingly it bobbed happily exactly against the current. It then would plop under the water as it got near the bridge, to reappear downstream near the ford.

It did not seem to be conveying any message, as there was no real pattern to its ducking and diving and bobbing. It just seemed to be happy to play for a few moments.


The houses and rest of the surroundings - for the moment - blissfully remained the same. Getting a little closer and at a better angle from the sun, the two storey building appeared to have many large windows. Intact windows. [Private to Nym: It felt very much like a travel inn, or other dwelling place for for some reason. Perhaps the shape was similar no matter where one walked, or perhaps it was just like another Nym had encountered once.]

The squatter building in front seemed solid and solidly build, but very plain. The brick seemed solid and deliberate and there appeared to be a distinct lack of wood it could be noticed. In some ways it reminded both of the watchers of Meri's own smithy workshop. [Private to Meri:  As the wind caught the air gentle, blowing in her face once or twice, Meri would swear she heard the very distinct sound that a smith hammer made on the anvil. The heavy 'ting' of heavy work, rather than the delicate and insistent chatter that came with shaping, styling or finishing.]


The river itself looked to be quite shallow at the ford, but it could be noticed that the bump under the river seemed quite substantial. It made the water flow much faster across it, speaking of a much deeper river either side. [Private to Meri: The bump looked earthen, but very flat as if artificial. Perhaps the ford had been created, but especially fighting the fast river that spoke of a ford being well maintained by someone skilled. It certainly seemed like a good spot to ambush people, though there wasn't really any vegetation around to hide behind anywhere. The bank itself did not seem to have the scuffing that might have spoken of any pitched battles or attacks. There was some wear on this side, just far far more wear on the other. Given the small amount of travelers they had met on the road, it was not completely unusual. But again, it would therefore speak of this area being well used.][Private to Nym: The ford itself seemed ok, nothing moved that shouldn't. The fast water was interesting though. In nature, where fire or water or air or earth was more malleable or more intense than normal, it sometimes became easier for a wild mage to make strange and exciting things happen. It was as if the world was pleading for the change to be less ordinary.]



Lol, nothing scary to see. No need to feel alarmed. Oh, not that anyone is rolling perception checks, but can you list both the natural roll and your bonus just to save me looking around for them :)
This message was last updated by the player at 21:30, Wed 03 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 37 posts
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 19:57
  • msg #15

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Unless we crit or botch, I suppose ;).

"Looks like an inn or something..." says Nym, looking at the buildings. Then she turns her attention to the ford. "Ooooh..." she mutters.

She walks toward the water, stopping a couple of metres away and crouching down. She stretches out a hand and shoots out a small fountain of coloured sparks, which arcs upward a short distance before falling toward the water.

Prestidigitation has a two-square range so I'm about that far away using it (any minor effects such as these sparks are Prestidigitation - if I use one of my actual proper Sorc powers, you'll know about it ;)).
Meri
Player, 13 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 20:00
  • msg #16

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri glanced briefly at the ball with a puzzled look before returning her attention to one of the buildings.
"Sounds like someone is working there.  A blacksmith perhaps."

Moving towards the ford, she reached out with her staff to poke at the lump in the water...


OOC: *poke poke* :)
The Altweaver
GM, 43 posts
Nor Swifty
Tale teller
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 20:15
  • msg #17

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


No crits / botches on skill checks unless I am feeling nice/evil, plus just because you got a natural 20 doesn't mean I'm going to let you succeed on a DC 40 success unless you have +18 or +20 say :p


The lump of earth - or whatever densely packed material it is - does not react to the staff poke nor the minor displays of magical skill presented. The Ball reacts instead, dancing around in the water close to both of them, jumping up higher and diving down happily. The iron of the ball becomes a vibrant violet colour at odds with the blue/green/brown of the river itself, although the surface of The Ball matches the water well.

To Meri's eyes, the lump does seem like an earthen bank created fully by some skill rather than a natural formation that has been added to. Skilled, given it seems quite flat and solid to her pokes, despite the aggressive water. Unless there is something loose further along, they should be reasonably sure footed if they were to walk along. And Meri had her staff, after all, to keep poking aggressively and suspiciously with. They would probably soaked to their knees, but that may be the worst of it.
Meri
Player, 14 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 20:26
  • msg #18

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri stopped poking at the object in the water, raising up her staff and examining the end she had been using with a critical eye before looking back at Nym.
"May as well check it out while we're here at least" she remarked before stepping forward cautiously testing each step in front with her staff before trusting her weight to it...


OOC: Okies, heading across :)
Nym
Player, 38 posts
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 20:28
  • msg #19

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym watches Meri, then moves forward to the water's edge and sticks her hand in.
The Ball
Guide, 2 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 21:30
  • msg #20

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

On the safe side of the river...

The water was very cold to the touch, perhaps ultimately having come from the freezing hills and mountains of the north west, where dwarves and others dug deep in the hills for treasure and livelihood. The river moved her hand easily if she let it, speaking of strong eddies and currents caused by the dirt bank.

The Ball had taken to bobbing near to her hand, apparently happy to relax and defy the laws of physics by staying in place against the strong current.



On the other side of the river... which was also safe...

Meri's footsteps were occasionally hindered by a protruding stone or packed dirt that had started to come loose. The constant chilly water splashing up at her didn't help.

Still, with nothing more than soaked legs and one heart stopping wobble half way across, she had forded the ford perfectly well.

One the other side, it appeared that the dirt track continued onwards south, seemingly twisting west to snake between the two larger buildings they had seen. The sounds that had identified the smithy to Meri were far clearly now, this side of the river.

There also seemed to be an almost abandoned dirt track that followed the river to where the bridge had been.  An old wooden sign, once broken yet repaired and reinforced, seemed to have been placed closeby on the bank.

'Welcome to Stonebridge' it declared, the faded black writing touched up lovingly and solidly painted in a bold hand. It seemed that on one edge some less loving writing had been added. The shape of it might have been 'Old' making 'Welcome to Old Stonebridge' but it was hard to tell. As well placed blow from something rounded had smashed a giant hole in to that part of the sign.



Lol, see, both sides of the river are safe, honest! :) But I'm glad you all were cautious.  And hey, if you identify all the scary points for an ambush now, who knows if you'll get to use them against someone later...

This message was last edited by the player at 21:30, Wed 03 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 39 posts
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 20:58
  • msg #21

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

After feeling the play of the water on her hand for a few moments, Nym gets to her feet and follows Meri across the river, hoisting her robes up a bit so they don't get all soggy at the bottom.

"Wonder who lives there." she says as she catches up with the dark-haired half-elf. "Let's go and say hello!"
Meri
Player, 15 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 21:06
  • msg #22

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"No guarantee whoever that is will be friendly though" muttered Meri with a suspicious look towards the building the sounds were coming from.

Adjusting her grip on the staff to be ready to raise it in a defensive position if needed, she called out towards the building.
"Hello?  Anyone there?"


OOC: May as well see how they're going to react to us while we're still far enough away from them :)
This message was last edited by the player at 21:07, Wed 03 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 40 posts
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 21:11
  • msg #23

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym stands back a bit to see what will happen, but looks eagerly in the direction of the building to see if anyone will come out.
The Ball
Guide, 2 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 21:29
  • msg #24

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Ooh, 100 posts! As a reward, Nym won't get shot at first. Ok, I should stop joking about that...to make you worried about why I've stopped joking about it...



The light sound of a ringing anvil - well, comparitively light - was now clearly audible to Nym aswell. At Meri's shout, the 'tink' stopped for one beat....and then resumed once more.

However, there was some other sign that the call had been heard. From high up - a little too high up - at the corner of the smaller smithy building, a shaggy, wide head appeared, peering around.

The head possessed a great shock of white and grey hair so dense it resembled a fur explosion. The knobbly shapes of the head resolved themselves to a vaguely familiar shape at the same time as a pair of squat horns - one snapped close to the head and the other simple tapering quickly to a point - became obvious.

The head seemed to belong to a minotaur, standing around the corner of the building and shooting what was most likely an unfriendly gaze with red eyes towards the two friends.

The minotaur kept staring for a moment. It started for a moment longer. It shifted as if it had turned its body to go away, but then the head twisted to give one last look at the two. The head then disappeared.

The tinking carried on for a moment. Then a moment longer. Then a moment longer still. Whoever was in the smithy did not seem inclined to stop and come out either.


Friendly bunch around here, aren't they? Not immediately violent, though. So, you know, there's that...
Nym
Player, 41 posts
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 21:33
  • msg #25

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Ooh, fluffy!" says Nym to herself as she sees the minotaur. She looks at Meri. "Let's go and say hello!"
Meri
Player, 16 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 3 Jun 2015
at 23:30
  • msg #26

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"He probably doesn't want anyone pestering him while he's working" remarked Meri.
"I'm sure our friend back there knows all about that" she added with a sour look back in the direction of the ball.

Turning her attention to the other building, she began to move towards it, watching it warily for any signs of life, hostile or otherwise.


OOC: Figures Meri would understand not hassling someone while they're busy crafting stuff ;)  hehe.
Checking out the other building for now.  Is there only the two of them here?

The Altweaver
GM, 45 posts
Nor Swifty
Tale teller
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 12:28
  • msg #27

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The other building started to loom over the presumed smithy as they got closer, even though in appearance there was nothing objectionable to it. It had large, inviting winodws, especially on the top floor, though no door was visible intruding on this side of the building.

The road curved around to wind in between the two buildings, following parallel to the river behind them. The brick of the smithy opened up quite quickly with a large roofed open area. There appeared to be a proper building joined on afterwards, with a more reasonable and closed door at the other end of the building. There seemed to be movement in the shadows of the open area, but the fierce glow of a forge fire and the brightness of the day conspired to - for the moment - affect the eyes of those looking inside. It was easy to imagine the large and shaggy form of a minotaur in there somewhere.

Facing across from the smaller door of the smithy was the door of what was clearly an inn. A weathered but well tended sign swung from a wooden hanger above the door, declaring the inn to be 'The Copper Penny Inn'. A round shape under the name might have once been an artistic representation of that penny, but time has worn the details and colour close to the signs own well varnished appearance. Only the red flowing lettering stood out.

The two buildings seemed to be on the edge of a makesift crossroads, though the roads beyond the crossroads still appeared to be more dirt than well tended road.

At various places leading up to the buildings, and visible beyond, were further squares of what had once been buildings. Some of the squares were overgrown, and the brick of the buildings clearly broken and twisted. Other squares seemed to have been whole once, just every brick other than the foundation stones buried in the earth had been taken. There was evidence of complete houses dotted here and there, and the occasional ruined but tall wall, but these were few and far between. Mostly what was here was open space.

Indeed, there didn't seem to be any indication of unpleasantness, except for one curious detail. All the windows of the top floor of the inn appeared to have heavy curtains still drawn despite the relative earliness of the morning. And some of the windows on the ground floor leading up to the small door of the inn showed evidence of wooden boards temporarily filling the gaps of broken windows.

The 'ting' of the blacksmith kept going, and now there was somethng new - underneath the strong smell of a burning forge, was the more appetising smell of cooking food.


Now that the two had travelled a little distance though, what was noticeable was that a small hill was on the left hand side of this area, a reasonable distance away as if very disdainful of what it could overlook. As well as this impressive  three storey brick building across there was evidence of other buidlings behind it, presumeably stretching out back down the hill towards the woods. And presumeably, the village of New Stonebridge?

One last thing to be noted was that the river snaked around behind the ground, flowing towards the hill and around it, continuing onwards it seemed after its detour.


There we go. Currently there's only two buildings beside you, though there are some in this area beyond, and there appears to be a whole village based around the higher ground to the left as you approached this area.

I will try and make a map in the next few days. I warn you though, it will be so realistic that you may think I am just lifting this from real life. Prepare yourself for its artistry!

Nym
Player, 42 posts
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 13:48
  • msg #28

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

So it totally won't be a bunch of multi-coloured lines drawn in Paintbrush, then? ;)
A map would be helpful as I'm having trouble picturing where all this stuff is in relation to...erm...stuff.


"Okay, if he's too grumpy for talking, let's go and see what's in there." says Nym, pointing at the inn. "It's an inn. People in inns are normally friendly, right? Otherwise no-one'd want to stay there, would they? I wonder if they built these places out of what's left of that old village over there..."

She looks briefly toward the ruins of Old Stonebridge, then goes on.

"I wonder if that minotaur helpe. He's probably really strong. I wonder if he's friends with the owner of the inn, otherwise why would they live next door to each other like that? I wonder what kind of stuff he makes in there. Maybe I'll ask him at some point, if he's not too grumpy. Maybe he makes all the knives and forks for people to eat their dinner with in the inn...except surely they wouldn't need that many of them. Maybe it's horseshoes, except there's no horses. Maybe it's weapons, except there's no soldiers or anything. Hmm...maybe he just likes to make metal statues or something. You know, decorations or toys or something..."
Meri
Player, 17 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 14:59
  • msg #29

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri looked up at the windows, pausing in her stride.
She continued to look the building over, not responding to Nym's chatter.
Although at the mention of metal statues, Timur looked around at her, cocking his head to one side and blinking at her (at least the blue glow in his crystalline eyes blinked off and back on again).

Finally, Meri looked towards the hill in the distance.
She seemed uncertain of what to do next, frowning slightly.
"Something seems wrong" she murmured quietly, under her breath.


OOC: Paranoid Mode: On! :)

[Private to The Altweaver: Perception Check for trying to spot anything "off" about the inn, apart from the obvious thing about the windows: 19 (Perception skill 9 + Die roll of 10)

Getting a definite "Village of the Damned" feel about this place!  Hehe
]
This message was last edited by the player at 14:59, Thu 04 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 43 posts
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 15:02
  • msg #30

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Does it?" asks Nym. "But we've never been here before...or at least I haven't. How do you know what's [i]right[i/]?"
This message was last updated by the player at 18:58, Thu 04 June 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 3 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 18:07
  • msg #31

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The inn stood resolute unphased by Meri's more intense scrutiny. [Private to Meri: Meri noticed that not all the top windows had the thick curtains. There seemed to be a set of windows on both the left and right hand corners of the top floor of the inn that had no thick curtains. Or if they had such curtains, they were not drawn. Also, Meri spotted the faint trails of smoke again, the chimney seemed to be on the left side. Tying that up to the food smell, she noted that the left hand bottom windows seemed to be quite smeared with internal dirt and moisture. Perhaps some form of kitchen? What the inn did not yield was any obvious signs of wrongness, nor actual life though.

OOC: Hehe, I wonder why you're so paranoid! Who can say...
]

As if summoned by Nym's positivity regarding the place and what might be around, The Ball came along the road, taking the corner at speed and happily spinning to be near Nym's feet. The Ball was back to looking like an iron sphere...well, probably. It had not shaken off the water from the river, and so had instead acquired generous lumps of dust and earth all over it. For the moment, this didn't seem to bother it and it sat still and expectantly.

It might have been a coincidence, but the arrival of The Ball led to a small rumbling growl from inside the smithy. The tinking stopped and there was a low mummer as if another voice, then it got a little louder as if in consternation at something.

"Ser? You've dropped your...cannon ball?...on the ground." The voice drifted out form the forge. It seemed gruff but not completely unfriendly. Certainly human, a deep rumble accented with the same common as the humans in the area.

The thump of hammering carried on again. "Bloody stupid idea to walk around with a cannon ball in yer pack, bloody trinket hunters," then came the less friendly muttering that was perhaps louder and more carrying than the owner of the previous voice had meant it to be.

The was another low growling from the dark.

"Yes, 'moving ball', I get it, it fell out. I told them. Y' can speak more 'n two words y' know. And yer can speak to 'em yerself. No one's impressed, y' dour bugger."

The speaker hadn't stopped hammering but the 'tink' took on a more aggressive tone, apparently directed at the growler.


See, totally friendly people around. Helpful and everything :D
Meri
Player, 19 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 18:35
  • msg #32

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri peered up at the building some more then shook her head slightly.
"I don't know" she replied to Nym's question, her voice still quiet.  "Just used to bad places I suppose..."

She broke off at the sound of the ball arriving and the voices from the smithy.
"Thanks" she called back.  "It's not a cannon ball though, more of a curse!"

Turning in the direction of the smithy, she moved closer, trying to see into the building.
"It does move.  In fact it's what led us here.  Any of you seen anything like it before?"


OOC: Who knows, maybe they have weird floaty bouncy ball things leading travellers through their village all the time?  They're probably fed up with it in fact, would explain why they're not too friendly! :)
Nym
Player, 45 posts
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 19:04
  • msg #33

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

At the voices from the smithy, Nym practically skips over.

"Hi there!" she says, brightly. "We didn't drop Ball - he's magic, he follows us around. Well, we're following him, really. If he counts as a him. But if I call him an it, it sounds kind of rude."

She edges in closer, peering in to try and see the minotaur or whatever's inside, and what they mighe be doing.

"What're you making? Can I see? I was wondering what you might be making because I don't think horseshoes or weapons would be much use here. I suppose you could be making those things just because you like making them, or maybe you're making something else..."

She stops suddenly, remembering something.

"Oh! By the way, I'm Nym. Short for Nymmerannemallar. Who're you?"
The Ball
Guide, 4 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 20:46
  • msg #34

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


With proximity and interest in Nym's case, and low-light vision in Meri's case, it became easy to see inside the dim interior of the smithy. In many ways there was a commonality to the workshops of those who worked the more resistive metals in to some form of useful shape. A forge in the far right corner cast what light it could, both illuminating and throwing in to shadow the figures inside. [Private to Nym: You think you can see something, or some collection of things, up on one of the higher shelves along the right wall. They seem to sparkle and you feel as if they may be magical in nature.]

Working on an anvil near the right centre of the space was a hunched shape dressed in various leathers. The hair visible was expansive and expansive, and dark streaked with grey. A large beard was in evidence, but wisely tucked in to some sort of high leather strapping around the smithy's neck. The figure was about about six foot or less, it was hard to tell as he hunched over. He seemed very solid and wide, the hammer in his hand practical, solid and stained with black - the perfect fit to the owner. The hammer appeared to be thumping some flat and wide piece of iron, its function and form unclear for the moment.

Sort of imagine Hagrid but human sized and squatter for this guy. And clearly a different temperament :)

On the back wall seemed to be a set of shelves and workbenches with various tools, and maybe some twisted creations also. Moving on to the left, there seemed to be a further set of small benches, with some odd glows and vials visible. [Private to Meri: Which feels oddly similar to your own workshop.] There also appear to be some larger tools and even a small water trough to perhaps quickly quench items.

However, the left side is harder to look around not only because the forge glow does not travel fully across. Also occupying that space is the minotaur form earlier. Whilst perhaps not the tallest minotaur ever, and with a body smaller than many of its kind, that still makes it larger for a humanoid. Its fur is a mix of greys and whites, and its eyes are definitely a deep red. The gaze seems unfriendly, but that could just be a function of the bovine face. The minotair's long hairs seem oddly inadvisable for hanging around in a forge. Indeed, it can't be imagination that much of the minotaurs chest and leg hairs seem shorter and far blacker than the rest of it.

Whilst the minotaur does not advance, simply watches, the blacksmith at the anvil finally stops what he is doing. He gives a speculative look across to the two travellers, revealing a fat, reddened face with thick bushy eyebrows, black eyes, and a full mouth that is twitching as if the owner were sucking their teeth.

He turns to the two, then looks down at his apron and carefully pats it down as if to be more presentable, or just as likely looking out for rogue sparks and shavings.

He then looks back up and slowly walks forwards, his gaze going between Meri and Nym. He settled on Nym, but it is clear a lot of his comments are directed to Meri, perhaps recognising a fellow curmudgeon.

"My name's Tym, and its short for the sake of my patience, and the desperate attempt to hold onter 'em," says the rumbling voice. His gaze briefly goes to Meri before coming back to Nym. "And if yer talk is gunna end with the phrase 'and yer can buy this ball for the small price o' five gold because we're poor honest travellers' then I've got an anvil and a hammer and if yer lucky its just gunna that ball that'll be between 'em."

There was a growling mutter from the minotaur, who seemed to be looking Meri up and down, only occasionally looking at the ball near Nym's feet. It might have been the proximity or having listened to Tym, but the growling was audible common speech. The minotaur had just said something like 'told you the ball moved'.

Tym turned around briefly. "Well yes you did, and thanks for picking now to interact with the people and using more than two words." Tym turned back to the two companions. "Well my talkative friend Holder here is the one to ask about magic, apparently, though Holder should be busy helping me figure out how to make this blasted shield. The reason I'm having problems being quite ironic, really."

The was a strange coughing grunt from the minotaur - apparently called Holder - that seemed to be laughter. Tym turned quickly to the minotaur, "What's so funny about....no you idiot, I'm not making a pun on iron. I mean it's actually ironic that the person should be showing me how to do this is the person I'm making it for. You pick the darnedest time to a have a sense of... wait..."

Tym then turned around and addressed Meri then Nym, looking confused. "What do you mean the ball guided you here? What in blazes could possibly be around here?"


And on that long post, I'll leave you to react and ask questions, answer questions, roll dice if you like, and generally try to work out what on earth is going on. For the moment The Ball seems happy to just sit on the gorund letting you guys speak, and Holder seems happy to glare at The Ball :)

Meri
Player, 20 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 21:06
  • msg #35

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri grinned at the man, or at least the corners of her mouth kind of twitched in what appeared to be a slight upwards direction.  As Nym had probably learned, that was the closest Meri ever came to a smile.
She shifted the staff to one hand, balancing it on her shoulder and almost clonking Timur on the head with it.
"Well, I'd happily let you have it for free, if I had much of a choice in the matter" she replied.  "Trouble is, it seems to have become attached to us for some reason and I can't get rid of it.  Try as I might."
She aimed a rather nasty glare at the ball as she said the last part, before turning her attention back to Tym.

"I don't know that it wanted to guide us here specifically.  But it stopped on the other side of the river as we were following it, so, who knows?"
She glanced at the minotaur and then towards the anvil where Tym had been working.
"What sort of trouble you having with that?" she asked, gesturing with her free hand in the direction of the shield.


OOC: Talking about crafting problems is probably the best way to actually catch Meri's interest ;)

Also, I really like these two! :)

This message was last edited by the player at 21:07, Thu 04 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 46 posts
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 21:29
  • msg #36

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

On hearing Tym's name, Nym giggles slightly.

"Tym? We rhyme!" she says happily. "And Meri's little friend she's carrying around is called Timur, but sometimes I call him Timmy. Because why not?"

As Meri starts to speak, Nym's gaze wanders around the room. She goes over to a set of shelves on the right-hand wall and looks up at the topmost one.

"Oooh, sparkly..." she mutters, and starts to reach toward them. "Oh, wait..."

She pauses in her action and looks around at the others in the room.
The Ball
Guide, 5 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Thu 4 Jun 2015
at 22:06
  • msg #37

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls



"Suppose it... does?" says Tym of the name rhyming despite himself, and even gives the start of a confused wave to Timur before stopping himself.

Distracted by Meri's speech, he of course missed Nym's inquisitive beeline for the high shelf - and the dimly sparkling items.

'Careful' came a grunt, and the shaggy minotaur strode across the room. However, the giant simply lifted a hand gently to one of the items and picked it up between a thumb and forefinger with an oddly dainty manner. He set the item on his other arm near the wrist, and moved the arm downwards for Nym to see.

The item on his arm, still obvious despite the bottom of it getting lost in grey fur, was a twisted brass scultpure. About the size of Nym's fist, it was a delicate butterfly. The wings were outstretched, and where the actual material of the wings should be there was no brass. Instead the brass only outlined the wing. The glow came from a gosimere thin lair of what seemed to be glowing water lapping back and forth in the frame of the wings. The minotaur grunted something softly, and the wings of the butterfly flaps slowly once, twice, three times then stopped. The high shelf seemed to have three of four such scuptures, each with their own element bound - a sheet of fire glowing the brightest of them all. There also seemed to be a more solidly build statue of a dog or similar animal, sitting on its hind legs and looking off in to the distance.

"Careful," said Tym aswell, though in a far more nervoud tone of voice than the minotaur, giving a tug on his neck that pulled off the small scarf holding his beard back. He then tugged on his beard in a fidget. Meri could perhaps sympathise with the reactions of a craftsman in their workshop when confronted by Nym's curiosity.

Tym turned back to Meri, apparently fighting the urge to yell and deciding to instead concentrate on the question.

Fisher, growled Holder across to the blacksmith. Tym temporarily looked around, confused. He looked to the staff in Meri's hand as if wondering why the minotaur would think it a fishing rod.

"Ooh, artificer?" said Tym with realisation dawning, looking to the minotaur. The minotaur was concentrating on Nym and the butterfly, but still seemed to sense the look and nodded.

Tym turned back to Meri once more, as if having no idea how the minotaur made the guess. "Well, Holder should know I guess, weird bugger," he muttered then addressed Meri directly with a slightly more friendly tone. "Eh, trouble is your friend is right. Don't get much call for weapons around here. Or I never did." A little hint of wounded pride came in to his voice. "I can repair them mind, better than new I say, but..yeah, make one from nothin'? Eh, that was never me. My apprentice, now she's the one that can work metal like that, like she sees it all there as soon as she picks up the first lump of metal. Learned the fundamentals from me she did, but weaponsmithing from Holder I reckon. Anyway, give me something functional any day. I can see that, you just bash it and twist it and get it lookin' right for what yer gunna do with it. It's just there in yer mind, isn't it? Then yer go do some more stuff ter strengthen it 'cause we all know what all them buggers out there do with your beautiful new creation when they gets their hands on it. But...eh, weapons I don't want to think about what they do, thank you. And armour and shields? I mean, their function is to be smacked by dunderheads to protect the dunderheads inside. How are yer supposed to figure that one out?"

Tym gestured helplessly at the lump of flat metal. "So yeah, that's how it's goin' right now," he said sourly, throwing a look to the minotaur equal to the one Meri had thrown at The Ball.

The Ball, for its part, seemed to happily roll back and forth on Meri's leg as if her words and tone had been the kindest displays of affection. And of course, that meant the mud and dirt on The Ball was currently transferring on to her soaked boots.
Meri
Player, 21 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 5 Jun 2015
at 07:30
  • msg #38

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri nodded, giving another faint hint of her ghost of a smile.
"I find it the same way myself.  Ordinary weapons and armour don't have the same...  Appeal to them" she replied, looking around at the shelf of items Nym was reaching for.

"Now those on the other hand.  That is true art" she remarked, indicating them.


OOC: ooo, definitely found one of Meri's weak points! :)  hehe.
Also, does Meri know anything about making shields that could help him?  Or do Artificers specialise more in things that make other things go Boom?

This message was last edited by the player at 07:31, Fri 05 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 47 posts
Fri 5 Jun 2015
at 12:54
  • msg #39

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I think the thing of an Artificer is that they see patterns in magic and can manipulate it and stuff and imbue items with it (you'll be able to enchant at level four, remember), rather than necessarily making the items themselves. I suppose there are plenty of Artificers who do make their own items, though, if they happen to also take up blacksmithing or carpentry or whatever :).

"Ooooh, that's pretty!" says Nym in a hushed voice, fascinated by the movements of the butterfly. "I can make that, too..."

She holds out a hand, palm up, and a copy of the butterfly appears.

"Yours is better, though." she says. "You actually made that. I mean, properly."

Nym then gives a slight flick of her fingers and the copy disappears.

"Nice that you make pretty things like that." she says, mainly addressing Holder even though the sculptures are presumably the work of Tym. "I don't like all those big swords and things that some people use. All hitty and stuff. Why use them when you have magic in your blood waiting to be called up?"

She holds out her hand again and a small flame dances up from it, then turns purple and forms itself into a twisting pattern, like a burning snake weaving through the air and around her fingers before suddenly disappearing.

"Do you have magic?" she asks Holder.
The Ball
Guide, 6 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 5 Jun 2015
at 17:04
  • msg #40

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I'll have to double check, but my memory of the crafting of non-magical items was that basically its more up t othe player/DM, but that it happens during down time and your material and other costs are, who would have thought it, exactly the same as if you bought the thing in the first place :D

So unless we need to start determining a timing of how long an item would take to craft, I'm happy for you to say what items you think you could craft/not craft, have that skill, and just be aware that unless you have a feat or ritual that lets you do it you'll not likely be macguivering up anything you couldn't just buy over the same time period :D

So if you think you have bashed metal enough to have worked some shields, then you can go ahead and perhaps roll Intelligence or Wisdom to help, if you think you would have steered clear still roll, but you'll be more learning I guess :D



Tym gave a nod to Meri at the shared sentiment, then looked to the butterflies that seemed to have survived Nym's initial curiosity. "Ah, that was my apprentice what made them," said Tym, he seemed a little embarrassed as he carried on. "Linnetta. I likes butterflies, see, the ones around the area, so she occasionally makes me one. Doens't seem right having the skills to do that in the same hands that can turn a twenty pounds of scrap in to a noble's coward coat, but there you go." He said it with apparent fondness rather than bitterness, then pointed to Holder. "The ...funny stuff, the enchantment on 'em, that's all Holder though. Talented bugger when he puts his mind to it. Wish he's put his talents to help my shield bashing here!"

Holder gave a reluctant nod at both Nym's own display and Tym's more complimentary comments, and seemed to decide not to hear the others. There even seemed to be be few turned up muscles at Nym's butterfly. However, when Nym made her comment regarding weapons, Holder's shoulders seemed to droop. He put the butterfly back on the shelf, and stalked back over to the shadows of the left hand area.

Tym made a face, it almost looked like concern. "Ah, see, that's Holder's speciality is weapons. Well, magic too, and doing funny stuff, but sort of making them. I guess using them to, though that was a long time ago."

Tym seemed uncomfortable at having brought up that second part. Holder was luckily distracted from Tym's comment by Nym's question. Though still perhaps a little hurt, he shrugged regarding magic. "A little," the minotaur grunted. Holder snorted violently in the air, as if sneezing, however the air condensed and crackled with ice and there was a cold feel in the otherwise warm forge.

The Ball had spun in to the room quietly as always. Apparently intrigued by the butterflies Holder and Nym had demonstrated, it leap in the air and started spinning upon its access. All the dirt from its surface had long since gone on to Meri's clothes, and it made itself translucent, with some explosions of fire under the surface. As it spun, a rotoscope effect created an odd sense of a butterfly's wings flapping as it drifted across to Holder.

When The Ball hit the cold air, it suddenly froze, with ice on the surface, and plummeted like a large, round stone to the floor. Holder's red eyes had been following it, and with the sudden drop the minotaur acually took a step back in surprise.

The Ball then burst in to flames and flew upwards again, bobbing left and right as if amused at playing a prank. It moved brifly towards Nym then jerked back towards Holder, as if to encourage Nym to come play. The Ball hovered right beside Holder, gently bobbing left and right, still spinning like a now blue emerald butterfly.

Holder very slowly held out his hands and took The Ball between a thumb and finger, just as he'd handled the buttefly before. "Moving ball?" he grumbled to Nym, as if a question.

Tym looked to Meri. "Huh. Well, if that is a trick its a good one, I'll give yer that." He raised an eyebrow. "So how did y' come by it? You mentioned a curse? Where exactly is it leading you?"
This message was last edited by the player at 17:16, Fri 05 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 49 posts
Fri 5 Jun 2015
at 18:15
  • msg #41

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"No idea!" says Nym brightly before Meri can answer. "Ball just showed up one day and...well, does stuff. Plays around, like just then, you saw? And then one day seemed to decide we should follow him, so we did. And here we are, so far."

She turns back to face Holder and goes over to put her hand into the area of cold air made by his sneeze.

"Hey, you made magic. You sneezed cold. That must be funny. Can you do it without sneezing, though? Magic, I mean? Otherwise it must be really inconvenient for you to have to sneeze every time you want to do something...and can you only do cold stuff? What about fire, or acid, or...well, anything else? Does it feel good, when you do it? Mine does. Magic, I mean. Do you feel it in your blood? Meri doesn't seem to, at least not like I do. I like it."

She holds her hands at about shoulder width apart, palms up, and suddenly a rainbow appears, erupting from her right hand and flowing over into her left in a perfect arc. It starts to shimmer, all the colous changing into every other colour imaginable, before Nym throws her hands up and the rainbow erupts into a fountain of bright, multi-coloured sparks which shower down harmlessly onto the floor.

Nym giggles slightly and rubs her hands and forearms.

"See? I feel it and it's fun. I can do lots more stuff than that...but...well, Meri doesn't really like it. Some of her stuff got broken once, when I was showing her what I can do. That was a bit of an accident, so I'll be careful not to do that again."

She grins up at the minotaur.
Meri
Player, 23 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 5 Jun 2015
at 18:21
  • msg #42

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri peered at the butterfly with a curious look.
"Hope I get to meet her some time" she remarked quietly.  "My old mentor just taught me the basics, and how to accidentally blow things up.  The rest I had to learn for myself.  Still learning too really, experimental crafting mostly, when I'm not tripping over that thing!"
She gestured towards the ball, watching with a puzzled look as it played around for Nym and Holder.

"Found it in my workshop one day.  Far as I know it used to be just a metal ball.  I forget what I wanted to use it for, seems like it got enchanted with something though.  I don't understand what it is, or what it wants from us.  It seems to be 'alive', in some way, yet it can change shape and colour, resist damage that would destroy anything else...  It seemed to want us to follow it somewhere, and we decided to go along with it just to see where we'd end up.  It stopped on the other side of the river, so we came here to see if it was something here it wanted to show us."

She shrugged lightly, her eyes following the strange object.
"Unless it wanted us to see your butterflies, I can't think why it came here.  Maybe something in there?"
She indicated the inn with her free hand as she spoke, then looked around to where the newer buildings beyond the hill were.
"Or maybe over there...?"


OOC: The fact Meri is still learning refers to the missing rituals :)
I hadn't planned on her mentor showing up in the adventure, but let me know if you want the details.  I actually just made him up on the spot while typing my first post, hehe.

The Ball
Guide, 7 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 5 Jun 2015
at 20:35
  • msg #43

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


"Make moving things solid, that's all. Like air and water to ice. Do it whenever," mumbled the minotaur in to his chest. He reached behind him to some of the larger assortment of gear and tools haphazardly stacked beside the smaller benches, and came back with something that looked too plain and abused to be thought of as a weapon, yet a little too pointed and hefty to be merely a forge hammer.

Holder then started gesturing slowly to a piece of metal propped up on a bench - it was oddly shaped, and perhaps had been one of the less successful attempts at a shield by Tym.

Slowly the minotaur concentrated on the head of the hammer, looking to it but making small circles with it at the shield. The room felt colder again, and slowly but surely ice crystals formed on the shield. The ice crystals sagged almost immediately despite being solid, and it was only after the effect spread over the whole of the shield in a circle pattern that it could be seen it was deliberate. It seemed like the fur on Holder's body, and the minotaur gave off an expectant air as if pleased with himself. There was a hesitation when the minotaur seemed to realise something was amiss, and he set the hammer down to go get the lump of shield-ish metal. He lifted it up and held it aloft, stepping forwards and twisting it this way and that. The Ball leapt to the air, igniting itself in royal blue flames and seeming like a burning sapphire. So doing, the full effect could be seen - Holder had formed his own face in the ice. There seemed to be a little bit more of a smile on the sculpted face than the minotaur's own shaggy and dour face, perhaps answering Nym's question about the fun of using magic.

"Bet Holder's master never taught 'im ter to that in an armoury," said Tym to Meri. "I've been bashing metal and other stuff in to less objectionable metal and stuff fer prolly fourty or more years, and I'm still learnin'. Yer get the basics down, they'll never let yer down, then yer just keep on learnin'." Tym gestured vaguely in the direction of the hill. "If yer ever get the time, yer should look up Linetta. She's got a workshop up in the Newbridge-"

"My workshop," muttered Holder interrupting.

"- great workshop that some idiot lost to her playin' cards. Dunno what the idiot was thinkin', but there y' go!" said Tym without breaking his flow.

As Meri gestured to the hill and the inn - or perhaps because Tym had mentioned the village on the hill - The Ball started waving around. However, after a few goes the deliberate motion could be seem in between the happy playful dancing. It kept jerking itself in a direction diogonally away from the smithy, passed the inn and beyond the crossroads.

Tym seemed to notice it, and muttered something to himself. He shook his head apparently to clear the thought. A different one quickly arrived.

"Umm, don't think there's any guests at the inn right now, but I do know what there is." Tym looked back over to Holder. "Holder, rather than showin' off ter yer new best friend, how's about y' go get Jorri and get us some drink out here. Maybe some food too, didn't get breakfast this mornin' cause I thought we were gunna be gettin' somewhere with all this."

Tym didn't seem too put out despite his words though. Holder stood up, putting the shield down after a moment admiring it. Despite how carefully he placed the item down, the frost broke apart and cascaded down to nothing on the ground.

"What want?" he asked, looking around.

"The usual fer me," said Tym, gesturing for the minotaur to leave with a dismissive hand.

Once the minotaur had left though, Tym's face took on a thoughtful expression and he hunched down with some effort on to the ground. "Just wanted that lump away to check summat," he said to the others at large. "Well, and drink and Jorri, but, well, just wanted to see summat..."

Tym started patting his knees, and beckoning The Ball. "Umm..come 'ere..umm..boy? Ball?" Tym seemed to become very awkward. The Ball took it in stride though, dancing in the air for a few moments then wafting across. It looking like a cannon ball once more but drifting around so easily seemed to disconcert Tym a little.

"Hmm, well its not just attracted ter magic. As Holder can tell yer, I've not got a magical bone in me body."

Tym looked up to Meri. "And as fer stuff just becomin' magic? Take it with as much saft as yer want from me, but that doens't sound usual. Not one bit, in all my years have I heard o' that. I mean Holder's no expert in things, but I've ne'er seem that happen around here, not once in his old place nor mine. The trick with magickin' stuff's always seemed to be getting the magic in, that's always seemed to be the bugger when I've been watching it. It suddenly happinin' seems...hmm. Not sure what to tell you."

However, despite that Tym's gaze seemed to go back speculatively to the middle distance where The Ball had gestured before.


I swear these updates will get shorter :D

Also, I probably won't prod you too much about making skill checks, and usually use passive insight/perception and your class to feed you info, never be afraid to make skill checks if there's something more you want to figure out or check up on.

Nym
Player, 51 posts
Fri 5 Jun 2015
at 20:47
  • msg #44

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

So far it hasn't really occurred to Nym to specifically wonder about stuff like that. Maybe she will later, but for now she's alL "Attention Deficit...Ooh, Shiny!" and generally enjoying being nosy :D.

Nym stares with rapt attention and fasciantion at the ice-picture made by Holder on the shield, then looks around as Tym starts talking to him. She looks at the image as it disintegrates and briefly starts to conjure a much smaller duplicate in the air in front of her but is distracted when Tym starts talking to the Ball.

"Maybe he was just...asleep, or something." she suggests as she comes over to rejoin the others. "You know, didn't look like magic until he woke up and then he did."

She shrugs and looks around.

"So what's that shield thing you're trying to make, again? I wasn't really listening - those pretty thingys on the shelf were much more interesting at the time. I like Holder's magic. I've not really met that many minotaurs. I wonder what it's like to be one, clomping around with those big hooves everywhere. Well, maybe I'll try it later. So what's this shield thing about, again?"
The Altweaver
GM, 49 posts
Nor Swifty
Tale teller
Fri 5 Jun 2015
at 20:55
  • msg #45

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


True but as a player sometimes you're rolling to nudge the story how you want. So Nym might not be looking around, but you're welcome to roll perception because it would be fun if Nym stood in just the right place accidentally to spot the really cool stuff on a high shelf :D
Nym
Player, 52 posts
Fri 5 Jun 2015
at 21:10
  • msg #46

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

That is true...but I'm also RPing a character who isn't really paying too much attention to stuff so I don't really think to look for it myself. Meri can do that while I piss about conjuring pretty lights and talking high-speed randomness at whomever will listen :D.
Meri
Player, 24 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 5 Jun 2015
at 21:42
  • msg #47

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: oh, so I'm doing all the work, eh?  Ok.  You can nuke any enemies we encounter while I sit back and break out the popcorn! ;)  lol.


"Do you think Linetta would know anything about this ball?" asked Meri.  "Much as I hate to admit it, it's beyond anything I know of."
She looked down at the Ball, at that point noticing the mess it made on her clothing and shooting a rather dangerous glare at it.

Shaking her head she looked in the direction the Ball had moved in.
"Well, I know enough about magic to know that it doesn't just appear.  I had thought that maybe it was her who messed around with it in some way, what with both of them always changing."
She tilted her head towards Nym to indicate who she meant.

"Well, if it wants to go somewhere, we may as well keep following it and see where we end up.  Hopefully it's not leading us to our doom for some reason known only to it, or whatever is making it bounce around like a crazed rabbit."
She glanced at Tym and then again in the direction the Ball had seemed to indicate.
"Do you know anything about what lies in that direction?" she asked.
The Ball
Guide, 8 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 07:53
  • msg #48

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


You both can retcon if you wanted Holder to bring you any food / drink by the way. Otherwise you'll have to accept what he arrives with :)


Tym gestures to the shield while answering Nym's question. "Linetta is finally marrying Jorri's boy in a couple o' months, and she was lookin' fer a new sign for the smithy, so I figured a fancy shield might be nice an' eyecatchin'. Jorri's good with the paintin', so he can do some design or other on it once I gte it finished. Damn stupid metal."

Tym glared at the shield as if it was all its fault then lifted himself with a grunt back to a standing position. He regarded The Ball again as the sphere danced around in Holder's corner, stopping at each vial in turn. Tym winced each time as if waiting for the smash of something being knocked over. "Not sure Linetta could tell you much more'n me, its Holder that's the one who can poke and prod in to magic things. Might get more'n two words outta him about it once he's had a think, but to be honest even he jus' dabbles too. Not sure if he can help more'n anything you'd have figured out bein' around it all the time. Pity the mothers have gone now, they were always the ones that seemed to know about stuff like that. How long ago did it happen?"

I figure maybe The Ball's been around for a little over two weeks. You guys probably left home three days ago - that being leaving during the first day, traveling all of yesterday, and then having finished the walk to Stonebridge this morning.

Tym seemed distracted so both Nym's comments and Meri's over Nym's shifting nature seemed to have gone over his head. He looked once more in the direction The Ball indicated, but seemed to have an odd reluctance to comment on it. "Umm, I mean that way...well...I mean there's stuff there but...hmm, maybe better wait fer Jorri. Maybe he's heard summat from a traveller, or maybe someone's stayin' with him at the moment."

It seemed that his mind, looking for any distraction, then recalled the previous comments. "Wait, what do you mean 'with both of them always changin'?" he said with a raised eyebrow and incredulous voice.


I wonder what the grumpy smith is worried about in terms of that direction...
Meri
Player, 25 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 09:08
  • msg #49

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"About two weeks ago, give or take a day or two" Meri replied, leaning in her staff and watching the Ball with a rather nervous look, as if also waiting for it to break something.

She looked back at Tym as he spoke up.
"Well the ball keeps changing colour, like you saw it do.  And so does Nym, though not as often.  Sometimes I feel like I'm the only one stuck in the same body."

"Not that I like this body much" she added in a quieter tone.


OOC: eep!  Hope grumpy smith doesn't have a phobia of Changelings or something...
Nym
Player, 53 posts
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 10:50
  • msg #50

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Yep, that's right." says Nym, happily. "I can change any way I want and I can do it all the time - see?"

So saying, her body immediately swells and grows, increasing in height and in width so that it loses the more slender proportions of a half-elf and instead sprouts fur and horns. Her robes don't seem to change, and yet somehow they seem no worse a fit than they were moments ago, when she was a half-elf. For now she has become a minotaur, with slightly shaggy fur the same colour her haalf-elven hair was, a set of horns and hooves, and a slightly less bulky appearance than Holder given that she's remained a female.
Nym
Player, 54 posts
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 10:52
  • msg #51

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"See?" says Nym again, her voice much deeper now that she's taken a larger form with a differently-shaped throat, a transformation which took a matter of seconds. "Now I'm fluffy too! And I've got horns and everything!"

She reaches up to pull at one of her horns and the movement causes her head to jerk sideways somewhat.

"Oh yeah, that'll happen." she mutters to herself.
This message was last edited by the player at 10:58, Sat 06 June 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 9 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 12:12
  • msg #52

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, cue Nym leading herself around by her own horns for the next ten minutes for fun.

I hadn't meant to gender the minotaur, but haven't policed myself well. If you ask Tym he wouldn't even know himself :D


Tym suddenly seemed to choke on his own beard for a moment having sucked in his breath so fast at the transforming. "Whoosit...whass.." he finally said composing himself. "Moren' changing colour," he said with a glare to Meri, but perhaps Nym's general chattiness had stopped the smith being too suspicious at the queer nature of her abilities. Or perhaps owning a floating ball had prepared the smith for stranger things. "Eh, most o' us are stuck in the one body, not so good when it goes and ages on yer in th' blink o' an eye. You enjoy yer youth and don't worry about the rest o' it.," he said to Meri not unkindly. He grappled for something to say to Nym. "And I guess you enjoy...umm..changing?"

There was an odd pause as Tym clearly tried to collect his thoughts.

"Hello! Hello! Hello!" came a new voice suddenly. The voice belonged to a round man with a red round face and rounder body hidden behind a lesser apron than Tym's, stained with food and grease rather than the soot of the forge. The man's hair seemed to have departed long ago from his head, and his face and body seemed to trigger thoughts of halfling and dwarf respectively rather than the human he clearly was.

"Ah, Holder never said there was another minotaur, or I'd have brought more food, have no doubt," said the voice cheerfully, giving the impression it tended to remain cheerful and upbeat no matter what might occur.

The Ball came out from the corner, dancing around to see who the new person was - or perhaps jus tto say hello to the shining silver tray the figure carried. Who really knew with The Ball.

"Ah, and this will be the reason why," said the figure - most likely Jorri - managing to retain his compsure in the face of a floating orb of silver liquid, ripping and drifting. "Holder wasn't joking about a floating ball, then?"

"Also rolls,"
came the rumbling voice of Holder from outside. The minotaur was clutching four drinks precariously in his large hands, made all the more precarious by him turning around on the spot as if looking for the half-elf from before, and occasionally darting suspicious glances at the new minotaur.

"I wouldn't expect any less of it if it floats!" said Jorri good naturedly, smiling at Nym and Meri and offering around the platter that seemed to contain a variety of bread rolls with meats and spreads stuffed inside, and some fruit lining the outside perimeter in an asthetically pleasing manner. "Anyway, my name is Jorri Durrmot, owner of The Copper Penny, and I'm pleased to welcome you to Stonebridge. And offer you some complimentary food from the Copper Penny, even if it is being served in less usual surroundings." Jorri grinned.

"Complimentary? Don't you dare! This is my food I'm sharin' with my guests what you owe me for one o' yer ruffians almost burning down my forge last week. Throwing that bollte o' spirits through the window and landing in here. You curry favour with yer own food 'n' drink."

Jorri didn't lose his smile, but his voice seemed to shift to some other accustomed gear of accusation. "'My ruffian' wouldn't have been drunk nor had a bottle to throw if you hadn't given him the bottle in the first place."

"Well I was doin' you a favour tryin' to cheer him up cause he was pissin' 'n' moanin' about yer lack of water in 'is room."

"His room didn't have water because you took the pipe for it!"

"I didn't take the pipe, you gave it ter me 'cause you owed me fer fixin' yer-"

"DRINK!" yelled the minotaur, almost pushing one of the mugs in to Tym's face. Clearly Holder had seen this display many times before. The second mug Holder delivered with more care to Meri, but that didn't stop some of the contents ending up on her boots to join the mud.

Holder then walked over to the other minotaur speculatively, seeming to weigh it up Nym. Holder looked to the final two mugs, one in each hand, and while giving Nym the evil eye, transferred the contents between the two mugs until they were perfectly level with each other. Only then did the minotaur offer one, pull it back, compare the two again, then offer the other mug.

"Who this?" Holder grumbled. "Where half elf?"
Nym
Player, 55 posts
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 13:41
  • msg #53

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Yup, certainly do." says Nym in response to Tym's question, but has no time to say anything more before the cheerful Jorri arrives. She watches the interactions between the threesome, then looks around at Holder's query about a half-elf.

"Oh, I'm not a half-elf." she says cheerfully as she takes the proffered mug. "See? Now I'm a minotaur. I'll be something else later, when I feel like it."

She looks at the liquid inside the mug.

"So what's this?" she asks.

Hopefully if it's alcohol we can find out before Nym drinks it and we find out what could potentially happen to someone with leaky magic when they start getting drunk (or rather, what could happen to their surroundings) :D.
Meri
Player, 26 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 15:10
  • msg #54

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri frowned at the additional mess on her boots and accepted the mug.  Sniffing at the contents, she wrinkled her nose slightly and simply stood there holding it, as if not wanting to drink it.

At Tym's comment to her, she frowned again and sighed, looking away towards the forest.
"Enjoy...  Right!" she muttered in a low voice.
Looking back at the mug, she raised it and downed half of it, coughing slightly as if unused to drinking.


OOC: Lost in her own world, all while her player is hoping Nym isn't about to get drunk and explode half the place.  Just when we were making some new friends and all too...  :)
The Ball
Guide, 10 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 15:35
  • msg #55

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


"Better rat's piss than yer'll find in all the area, including anywhere in Newbridge," said Tym, saluting Jorri with the mug happily, apparently the previous discussion instantly erased. He drank a generous measure.

"Ale. Brown ale," muttered Holder, though the tone and expression appeared friendly enough once he realised what had happened and who Nym was. Half the contents of the minotaur's mug was poured back in to Nym's mug to fill it to the top, and the rest of the mug was downed by the minotaur in one long messy gulp. The minotaur waved the mug around vaguely and then threw it to the floor. He looked to Meri's mug greedily when she hesitated about drinking it, but once she put it to her lips the minotaur turned and walked out of the smithy towards the inn again.

"Too sober for this,"
he muttered as he left.

Jorri turned around, still the smile. "I didn't notice you taking any coins with you to leave on my counter?" he called across.

"Saved village. Owe me drink,"
came the reply drifting back on the wind.

"I wish he wouldn't always hold that over us," said Jorri with mock resignation.

"To be fair he did," said Tym with a shrug. "And it's not like he uses it on us more than a few times a year." Tym then looked at the rapidly emptying mug speculatively. "Now, me, on the other hand, you do still owe some more-"

"Or you can finish that mug then get back on with the shield," suggested Jorri pleasantly. "I want to paint it while I'm quiet." Jorri then looked to Meri and Nym. "Unless you both would be wanting accommodation or a proper meal, in which case you have my undivided attention and the pick of my rooms!" He practically beamed.

"Oh," said Tym, "no wizards or anything passin' through? That's a shame. Anyway, they were just passin' through themsleves it seems. This is Niminasomething that sounds like my name, and this is Happy...no, I mean Merry. They had a few questions regarding their funny ball thing, and I hoped you might know someone who could help. Or might have heard something youself."

Jorri turned and gave a small bow, finding a spot to put the plate down on so he could clasp his hands together. "A pleasure to meet you. And I am just as happy to listen to your tales as I am to share the tales of anyone else if it will help?"
The Altweaver
GM, 53 posts
Nor Swifty
Tale teller
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 15:44
  • msg #56

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Don't get too worried about falling over drunk just yet. Though if you end up imbibing too much I'll start throwing some Endurance rolls at you and yes, wild magic rolls too. 5th edition has some fun tables I'd love the excuse to try out if 4th edition doesn't have them buried somewhere :D

Nym
Player, 57 posts
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 16:04
  • msg #57

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym tastes a bit of the drink but then wrinkles her nose and sticks out her large bovine tongue.

"Plerrgh, doesn't taste very nice, does it?" she says. "Oh well, free food!"

She sets the mug down nearby and instead starts helping herself to some of the fruit on the tray.

"Free food, the best kind of food." she mumbles around a mouthful of something juicy, then looks across at Jorri.

"Oh by the way, hello - I'm Nym, short for Nymnairahellian."

Introductions apparently over, she turns her attention to stuffing her face.
Meri
Player, 29 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 16:25
  • msg #58

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri finished her drink and turned around quickly as Jorri spoke to them, almost causing Timur to overbalance and fall out of her backpack as she did.

For a moment, she eyed the mug Nym had abandoned, then closed her eyes and shook her head slightly, before fixing an intense gaze squarely on Jorri as if deliberately ignoring the mug.

"Found that thing two weeks ago in my workshop.  It was there before that, but not...  alive, like it is now.  Anyway, it seems to be wanting to lead us somewhere, so we thought maybe we'd follow it.  Or at least Nym did."

She frowned at Nym, as if only just noticing her shape change and rolled her eyes slightly.
"If it turns out that thing has been wasting my time, you're always welcome to bash it flat and use it as a shield" she added.


OOC: Yep, Meri seems to have relapsed back into Little Miss Grumpy again...  :)
Nym
Player, 59 posts
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 17:05
  • msg #59

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

What do you mean, "relapsed"? ;)

Nym simply shrugs.

"Well, you decided to come along as well." she says with a grin. "I could've gone by myself, and I didn't make you come."
The Ball
Guide, 10 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 17:10
  • msg #60

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, it's great how the fast talker of the group is also the most distracted of the group so won't actually talk to people about what the group needs need half the time, so the dour non-people person becomes the face man :)

Meri shall definitely enjoy her popcorn during the battle in the next few days. Did I say days, I meant...no combat could possibly happen at any point in time.



Tym looked to the full mug with glee but Jorri was far faster. The inn owner took the mug in to his hands to drink from it instead, beaming at the minotaur changling and repeating the name under his breath a few times as if committing it to memory.

Jorri listed to the comment regarding the ball, thinking for a moment before something seemed to click in his mind. "Wait, a few weeks ago?" Jorri put the mug down to count on his fingers, his face screwing up and his tongue sticking out briefly from the side of his mouth as he tried to work something out. "Maybe...two weeks two days ago? First thing in the morning?"

Tym set his own mug down in surprise. "What do you know?"

Jorri looked askance at Tym. "That wizard from a few weeks back, remember? Had a familiar that was a cat, was sitting in the tap room having breakfast and suddenly 'poof', the cat became a dog that spoke nothing but dragon. Apparently dragon anyway. Remember?"

Tym shook his head.

"Yes you do, I told you!" said Jorri.

Tym shook his head.

"Yes I did, I came out here later on and asked if anything strange had happened."

Tym nodded his head. "Yes you did. Those exact words. Nothin' about wizards and familiars and things goin' 'poof'."

"Oh," said Jorri, for once his expression deflating. He took a drink from his mug and his smile was back by the time the mug left his lips. "Still, I mean together with what happened with the butterflies..."

"What happened with the butterflies?" asked Tym, his voice growing high in pitch.

Jorri blinked. "Holder told me a couple of days later. Said one of his vials blew up in a cone of frost and all your butterflies flew about for a few moments and then their wings extinguished and they fell down. I mean I know he was worried you'd think it was him and hadn't said anything, but I told him to tell you, I mean surely he....told you...?"

Holder at that moment had come back with a fresh mug of ale that he was drinking. His frozen expression and mug still to his face showed he'd caught the tail end of the conversation. "Need to clean mugs," the minotaur grumbled, spilling the rest of the ale on to the floor with botched nonchalance, and picking up his original mug. He also quickly grabbed Meri's empy mug and even Jorri's still mostly full one, then turned and sped off back to the inn.

"Come back you idiot, even if it yer had done somethin' I wouldn't have cared!" yelled Tym to the retreating figure. Tym signed in exasperation. "No, didn't know that one either. Guess the furry lump re-enchanted all m'butterflies before I got up then."

Jorri whistled for a few moments to himself. "Anyway," he said at large, with a surely plastered on grin by now, "at the time I didn't think anything of it, I didn't know if the two were the the same time or if Holder had gotten confused. But with this third thing...well, seems too much of a co-incidence, especially if that ball took you to our doorstep."

"Where did the wizard go?" asked Tym.

"Oh, not sure. I know he was wondering what had happened, but with nothing to go on I just don't know. He was traveling north originally, but I'm not sure if he stuck to that plan afterwards. He might have checked in on the hill first?"

Tym grumbled in to his beard for a moment. "Their ball wasn't...isn't...leading them to here, exactly." Tym looked a little reluctant to ask the next question. "What's that way?" He pointed to where the ball had indicated earlier. "I mean, I know the Falls are that way," and he tilted his hands to the right a little, "but what's that way." He tilted his hand left again.

"No, that's the direction of the falls," said Jorri, pointing to the first place Tym had indicated.

"No, I mean, the falls are further west, right?" said Tym, almost pleading.

"No," corrected Jorri, pointing exactly where the ball had pointed, "falls are right that way. The river curves back on itself a little. I should know, been up there enough. Well, not that much now I suppose, and not recently, I mean...it's the falls. Scares the willies out of me that place now." Jorri gave a half hearted smile and laugh, clearly affected by it. "Why?" he asked.

Tym sighed, but The Ball removed the need for an explanation. It rolled to the front of the smith, and started doing its jerking motions in the same direction once more. Then it flew straight up in the air outside, as if to try and get a better view from higher up.

"Oh," said Jorri, his smile replaced with a worried frown.

"Oh," agreed Tym, his face about the same dire expression as it always was, but his eyes looking far more lost than angry.


Nothing ominous to read here :D Just happy adventuring times ahead!
This message was last edited by the player at 17:22, Sat 06 June 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 57 posts
Nor Swifty
Tale teller
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 17:10
  • msg #61

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Oops, didn't mean to get in the way of team morale, carry on your conversation first if you want before reacting to the completely not ominous reactions of the NPCs :D
Meri
Player, 31 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 17:39
  • msg #62

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Two weeks ago, yeah it would have been about that" said Meri, suddenly paying more attention to the talk about a mysterious wizard.

At the mention of the falls and the reaction of the others she glanced in that direction and up at the Ball, then sighed with an air of resignation.
"I'm guessing this isn't a good place to go to then?" she asked in an even more deadpan than usual sort of voice, casting a glance towards where the ale mugs had been taken away.


OOC: Well, that doesn't sound good...  (O.o)
Nym
Player, 62 posts
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 18:48
  • msg #63

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym plonks herself down onto the nearest thing resembling a chair and leans back casually, putting her hands behind her head after a couple of failed attempts in which she accidentally knocks either or both of her arms against her horns. Her staff she has leant nearby, within reach.

"Scary waterfalls?" she asks. "What's so scary about a waterfall? And how could it make Ball come to life, and turn a cat into a dragon-speaking dog...wow, I wish I could've seen that...imagine if it turned into an actual dragon..."
The Ball
Guide, 10 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 19:28
  • msg #64

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"I'm glad it didn't, this one here does my roofing!" said Jorri to Nym regarding the cat turning in to a dragon, pointing to Tym regarding the roof repair. Nym's antics in getting used to her new body seemed to earn some amused or bemused looks, though sadly The Ball was still outside rather than able to see for itself.

Tym was the first one to answer, or at least try to answer, the question regarding the falls. "Well, I mean, they're not scary...as such...I guess. Well, I mean, they are, but not...you see..." Tym stroked his beard a few times, tugging it once or twice, and looked helplessly to Jorri.

Jorri waved his hands as if to leave Tym in the lurch, but then apparently couldn't help himself and slapped his hands on his knees with a chuckle to ward off the previous atmosphere. He leant against a wall and strated to speak. "Well, you see, the thing of them is that they aren't altogether natural. However you slice it. The river splits up by them, or I guess converges is the better way to say that. The Smallwater winds its way from the south, and the Hillwater comes down from the foothills up west. And before the war, it used to take the long way around to do it. For whatever reason it was round there that Lord Fetre caught the orc warband and beat them in their last stand. The orcs had their last stand, I mean, not Lord Fetre."

"Well, I mean not all the orcs were routed there," said Tym helpfully.

"The weird ones that carried on though," said Jorri.

"Oh yeah, definitely the wrongest feeling went on and fell there."

Jorri nodded, rolled his eyes a little, and got back in to his story. "So I mean by all accounts it was a bit of a battle. Certainly those of us here could see the colours and hear the explosions of the battle from all the way up on the hill as we were. The battle blew that area clear apart, and the area was broken enough that the Hillwater no longer had to take the long way around and the falls were formed."

Tym nodded, finishing the last of his ale - the only one of them still with a mug - and set it down as he suddenly seemed eager to continue the story. "Yeah, so yer see it's just always felt a bit off anyway. Lots of men and orcs fell there, and the land didn't take kindly I don't reckon to bein' split up. Things don't grow as right as they should. Smells funny, feels funny, but that's only natural for a battle and stuff. But...well..." Tym seemed unsure how to continue.

"Well," said Jorri with more authority, "when I said it was unnatural however you slice it, I didn't just mean because it was formed by a battle. See, what it also does is weird."

Jorry took one of this hands, and made an odd drooping hand motion. "That's the rocks around there, it was a pretty clean set of breaks, quite a sheer drop." Jorri then put his other hand over the top. "Now, you'd expect the water to fall like this." He put his other hand out a tiny way, but still followed the first hand. "Instead though..." Jorri then pushed his 'river' hand out to a forty five degreee angle.


Tym nodded. "See. A little weird. I mean, I'm sure harmless, I'm sure. You would know better than us that magics weird and so this is probably just a result of it being used in the battle But, you know....it's liek the river is avoiding something buried behind the fall."

Tym gave Jorri a look and they both shuddered. Tym went to drink the remainder of his mug as quickly as possible, and Jorri plastered on a faint smile and toyed with a roll without eating it.


So there we go, see, not really so scary, just odd. Right? Right?

Oh, you are well within your rights to of course have no idea what the 'war' is, who the orcs are, who the Lord is, etc. They are clearly assuming you know more about the local history than you do, given they've obviously lived here all their lives and this is old and important history to them :D

This message was last edited by the player at 20:03, Sat 06 June 2015.
Meri
Player, 33 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 20:03
  • msg #65

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"I don't really know about the war" replied Meri, looking in the direction of the falls.  "Guessing it happened before I came here."

She shrugged and gestured towards Nym.
"I'm used to weird magical effects though.  When you hang around with her, you start to lose your perception of what is weird and what isn't.  Probably why I'm not as impressed with a floating living shapeshifting ball as much as I maybe should be..."
This message was last edited by the player at 20:21, Sat 06 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 63 posts
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 20:12
  • msg #66

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Magic's only weird to those who don't know much about it." says Nym. "It all makes sense, when you think about it. Not that I ever do. It's just...here."

She puts a hand to her chest, then reaches up to scratch behind one of her bovine ears.

"So, some Lord and some orcs had a big fight and the land broke up and now there's a waterfall but it's falling in a strange way and you think there might be something hidden behind it?"

There is the briefest of pauses before she goes on.

"Can we see it? It sounds interesting!"
The Ball
Guide, 11 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 20:34
  • msg #67

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Jorri and Tym seem shocked at their history being so casually summarised. There is an awkward pause, and then Jorri bursts out laughing. [Private to Nym: You notice that Tym relaxes as well, as if his tension in that moment was more to do with Jorri than your summary.]

"That's effectively the way of it," says the innkeeper. nodding.

"Guess the war's been a long time passed," says Tym, more to Meri's comment than anything else. "What, twenty five years now?"

"Closer to thirty my friend," says Jorri, taking a bite of the roll he'd been toying with earlier. "Time's effects can be stranger than anything magic can do, I think." Jorri then brushes the crumbs from his apron, then is forced to wipe the grease on his fingers from that on to his trousers.

Spotting that his trousers and now fingers have picked up soot from leaning against the wall, Jorri gives it all up and addresses the two again. "The Fall is easy enough to find. Just follow the river! Anyone that's been interested usually follows the river from the other side, but that's because they usually want to look to the battlesite itself or want to look down from the top of the fall. If you want to see the Fall from the ground, then just follow out of Stonebridge. I'm not sure if there is as clear a walking path, but I presume you should get to it alright."

Tym is just about to add some comment except his words are interrupted by The Ball. Still outside, The Ball suddenly drops down from the sky on to the ground soundlessly outside the smithy. Just as it did when the friends were walking along the road earlier in the day, The Ball sits on the ground, quivering, looking to all the world like a giant droplet of scared water.


I wonder what's got in to The Ball? Who knows. Probably bets to ignore it and figure out which side of the river you want to follow the river, right? :D

This message was last edited by the player at 20:36, Sat 06 June 2015.
Meri
Player, 35 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 22:40
  • msg #68

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri poked her staff at the Ball, looking puzzled by its antics.
"Well, probably best to see it from the ground.  Not as far to fall that way" she remarked.

"Looks like we'd be best to track down that wizard though.  It sounds as if he's the one responsible for this."
She poked again at the Ball as she spoke.


OOC: Something behind the fall that even the water avoids?  That definitely sounds ominous...
Nym
Player, 67 posts
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 22:46
  • msg #69

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym gives a shrug.

"Maybe." she says. "Seems a bit weird him deciding to animate some random ball really far away..."

She pauses as a thought occurs.

"Ooh! Maybe there's loads of other stuff that got animated too! Not just balls, but...you know, other things. And maybe they're all coming here! Let's go and find out!"

She practically springs to her feet, her cloven hooves clomping onto the ground as she reaches for her staff.

"Waterfalls are pretty anyway." she adds. "All...fally and...sparkly, like when you get those little rainbows that appear..."

She holds out her free hand and a small rainbow of light tinkles down like water droplets, dissolving into the air near her feet.
The Ball
Guide, 12 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 23:19
  • msg #70

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


"The wizard seemed surprised that it happened same as you I would guess," said Jorri perhaps not convinced by Meri's words, even as the group watched Nym's rainbow waterfall. "He wasn't doing anything more complcated than reading a book that morning. Not even a spell book, I don't think." Jorri shruged and smiled accomodatingly. "Still, I'll keep an eye out for him and an ear out for tales of him and make sure you always have a mug of ale ready when you come back. Do you want him to know you're looking for him?"

"Nym might be right," said Tym, "maybe yer just one of a few we should expect to traipse by." He smiled an evil smile in Meri's direction as the artificer prodded The Ball. "Maybe you just got lucky."

Aww, he must like you if he's being sacrastic at you! Grumpy smiths unite! Anyway, sounds like Team Waterfall has a plan. Time for Team Evil Bastard DM to temporarily halt that plan...


The Ball meanwhile simply skirted around Meri's staff blow, actually rolling to deflect it as if saying 'not now, stop playing'. The Ball then rolled jerkily in the direction the two had walked from, over to the corner of the smithy outside.
Meri
Player, 36 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 6 Jun 2015
at 23:39
  • msg #71

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"People aren't always the way they appear" remarked Meri.  "Until I know better, I'm going to assume he did this for a reason, and not necessarily a good one either.  I'd rather he didn't know we were looking for him just yet.  Unless he knows already of course..."

She glared at the Ball and then looked towards Jorri and Tym.
"Thanks for the help.  If I figure out what's going on with the falls and live to tell of it, I'll let you know."
With that, she turned in the direction they had indicated as leading to the base of the falls.


OOC: Not sure which way that is actually.  Does it lead through New Stonebridge?  Might look around to see if anyone there has had problems with our mystery wiz too...

[Private to The Altweaver: Meri usually tends to think the worst of people.  Especially when they've dumped a weird sentient shapechanging floaty Ball on her that interrupts her work and makes her follow it around!  ;)]
Nym
Player, 68 posts
Sun 7 Jun 2015
at 10:25
  • msg #72

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym looks at Meri with a slightly confused expression.

"Hey, um, Meri, why do you think that wizard had anything to do with it? His cat just turned into a dog, that was all. And some butterflies in here came to life...wow, I wush I could've seen that...and we got a magic ball that's trying to lead us somewhere. I bet there was a whole bunch of other stuff that happened as well, in other places nearby, or maybe even further away. Maybe this waterfall's at the centre of it, or maybe it's something else but there's something magic about the water - I felt it when we got to the ford."

She pauses, then looks excited.

"Maybe it's got magic like mine! Maybe the water's like my blood, with the magic just inside it and it has to let it out in some ways or it feels like it might explode!"

With this last word, she throws her hands high and a fountain of multi-coloured sparks shoots forth, showering down around her.

"Oooh," she says, lowering her hands, "I really want to see it now. Come on, let's go!"

She turns to go toward the door, moving rather quickly in her excitement but managing not to knock anything over.
The Ball
Guide, 13 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sun 7 Jun 2015
at 10:43
  • msg #73

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Both Jorri and Tym started to say their goodbyes, however it seemed The Ball had other ideas.

Never before had it actually impeded anyone - much as Meri might complain of the fact. It danced, it spun, it got underfoot, but for the first time ever The Ball actually moved to be directly at chest height so that Meri walked right into it.

The Ball was as unmoveable as a brick wall and Meri was painfully brought up short.

The Ball then did the same to Nym, an even more impressive feat given the size of the changeling minotaur.

It then fell to the ground, rolled a little ways back the way the two had come, and again jerked towards the corner of the smithy.

"Bloody idiotic thing, if yer don't mind me sayin'" said Tym. "Can't seem to make up its mind. You two get goin', I'll sent it on if it keeps playin' silly buggers. Presume a few gentle taps wi' a hammer won't hurt it none?"


The Ball won't block you again if you want to carry on to the falls.

Nym
Player, 69 posts
Sun 7 Jun 2015
at 10:50
  • msg #74

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Oh...what's the matter, Ball?" asks Nym when the Ball tries to block her path. "You want us to look at something?"

She looks in the direction the Ball had been indicating and starts to go over there.
Meri
Player, 37 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 7 Jun 2015
at 12:30
  • msg #75

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri gasped as she ran into the ball, muttering something in a language probably unknown to the others, but something that clearly didn't mean anything pleasant!

Immediately she brought up her staff, one hand rapping sharply on one of its smaller crystals which ignited with a pale yellow inner fire as she pointed the staff at the Ball.

It was probably only the Ball's close proximity to Nym at the time that made her hesitate from blasting it, reluctantly lowering the staff and tapping the crystal again to harmlessly discharge whatever power she had infused it with.  A crackling shower of sparks emitted from the end of the staff, dissipating harmlessly in the wind around her as she glared angrily at the Ball.

"If it does that again, you're more than welcome to use it for materials" she replied to Tym, clearly trying to rein in her temper.
She continued to aim a particularly nasty death glare at the Ball as Nym followed it...


OOC: ooo, that was close! :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Assuming neither of the others know Goblin.  I don't have an equivalent of what she said in my Goblin language list, but let's just say it probably wasn't very complimentary to the Ball ;)  Hehe.]
The Ball
Guide, 14 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sun 7 Jun 2015
at 12:46
  • msg #76

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

[Private to Meri:
Lol, aww, poor Ball. So close to harm all the time and all it wants is love. Or someone follow it. Or to lead you all in to a trap. You know, something anyway :D
]

Can I get a perception roll from the both of you, please? :)


"What do you think yer playin 'at, weird thing," Meri can hear Tym mutter to The Ball's general direction as she heads out of the smithy.

The Ball drifts around happily when Nym then Meri go that way, but seems to stay behind for the moment bobbing around Tym, much to Jorri's amusement and Tym's consternation.

As Nym and Meri get to the edge of the smithy, there is an odd sound. It takes a moment to realise that it is a knock on one of the windows of the inn from inside. Holder appears to be in the common room downstairs, giving a very gentile tap on the window closest to the corner on this side of the smithy, and gesturing furiously. He seems to be pointing beyond the smithy back down the road, but then shoves his hand as if brushing both of them alongside the wall. He does this once or twice then disappears from view. [Private to Nym: Again I'll give this to you because of your passive insight, Nym would perhaps realise that Holder is saying there is something aroudn the corner, but to look from behind the wall. After all, it was what he did earlier, though he was by no means subtle about it. A fact maybe Nym might think about given her larger form, horns, etc?

Anyway, if you want to sneak a look around the corner you can make a second perception check if your first was quite low. If Nym stays in her current form, there will be a -2 penalty owing to it being an ungainly form she's only just adopted. Horns and all that she seems to be forgetting about! :p Up to you if you think she'd realise that and change first :)
]

You all can look around the corner, walk around the corner, or do something else if you like. The corner seems important, who knows why?
This message was last edited by the player at 17:08, Sun 07 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 70 posts
Sun 7 Jun 2015
at 12:54
  • msg #77

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Perception = 7 (4+3) :P.

Nym stares at Holder, then glances toward the corner the minotaur had looked around earlier. She starts to step toward it, then reaches up to fiddle with one of her horns, shrugs, and shrinks down into the form of an elf. Then she continues on to peek around the corner.

[Private to GM: Second Perception check in the hopes I score better than the first one (may have to take Skill Training in it at some point :P)...okay, 14 (11+3), well, that's an improvement, at least...]
Meri
Player, 38 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 7 Jun 2015
at 18:10
  • msg #78

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Perception 17 (Skill 9 + Roll 8) :)
Spookily enough, it's exactly the same as I just got for a Perception roll for Kaelynn, except the values of the skill and the roll are reversed this time.
Sometimes these little coincidences creep me out!  (O.o)



[Private to The Altweaver: Well it just seems to keep finding ways to poke repeatedly at Meri's berserk buttons ;)  hehe]
The Ball
Guide, 15 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sun 7 Jun 2015
at 18:42
  • msg #79

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, so what you're saying is that whatever happens to us in Ameena's game I'll do to Ameena in this game, and poor you gets caught in the crossfire by having both characters come a cropper? :D


[Private to Meri: Are you sure Meri isn't just one big berzerk button? :D]

Even as Nym carried on the the corner with curiosity - but at least cautious curiosity - Meri caught the sound of something. It sounds like a voice drifting on the wind. No, two voices. Not calling 'hellos' nor speaking. It sounded like a quick call and a return, perhaps yelled louder than was meant. [Private to Meri: For some reason it put her in mind of the elves when they hunted, although the voices sounded human.]

Meanwhile when Nym looked around she saw quite quickly a sight that was odd. There seemed to be some people coming down the hill towards the ford - at least five, but something about how they were spread out and looking around hinted at more. Which seemed strange, if thye were just travellers walking to cross the river. It was a little hard to make them out at this distance, which was odd in and of itself. It was like they had patches of green on them that broke up the shape of them and made them harder to see.

Also, each one seemed to be carrying something in their hand - too short to be a walking staff or bow, but felt like a weapon.


You can try to look more and get more details or comfirm the above 'assumptions' , but you will risk being spotted and I'll ask for a stealth roll. Or you can figure out another way to observe them of course.

One thing to say is that you know you weren't followed closely - or at least that you know of to the limits of your passive perception anyway :) The woods you were walking passed just before here were thin enough you should have spotted anyone right behind you. So while these people might have been following you in general, unless they have means of tracking you, they shouldn't know where you have gone. So you could just stick to your original plan, maybe sneak out towards the fall directly through the village ruins rather than follow the river, and play it by ear on who those people are.

Heck, you could just go say hello. I mean, can't be anything wrong here, right? Just friendly people you can be friendly at?

Nym
Player, 74 posts
Sun 7 Jun 2015
at 18:48
  • msg #80

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Well my Perception is crap so I wouldn't be surprised if I failed to notice anything ;).

Having caught a glimpse of what's coming, Nym retreats and returns to the entrance of the smithy.

"Hey, there's some people out there." she says, but not too loudly. "They're wearing green, I think, and it looks like there's about five of them and they're all holding something...weapons, maybe. That seems a bit weird. I mean, what do they think is going to happen? Someone going to leap out and try to hurt them?"

As I've caught at least a glimpse, I'll roll Nature to see if anything about them brings memories of anything similar I might've seen in the past (and presuming that they are natural from this brief look, of course)...22 (14+8).
Meri
Player, 39 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 7 Jun 2015
at 21:10
  • msg #81

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"I heard something too, like a voice calling and someone calling back" said Meri, her expression suddenly wary.  "Like the elves do when they hunt."
She held her staff tightly in a one-handed grip, the other hand straying close to the crystal she had generated the sparks from earlier...


OOC: Uh oh...
The Ball
Guide, 16 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sun 7 Jun 2015
at 21:48
  • msg #82

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Uh-oh indeed! :D


Jorri and Tym shared a worried look. Tym spoke first, looking back to Nym. "Yeah, folks don't usually go drawin' weapons around here, nothing in the woods back there to be hunteed, no bandits around here. Well, I mean..."

"Clearly, there are now," said Jorri suddenly grim.

"It can't be though! They're in the forest, like, way back up the new road. Like, way way back up. They wouldn't come down here. Why would they?"

"It happened in the past," said Jorri.

"No, you had that one idiot that came here to threaten us cause they probably wanted to spy on New Bridge and I reckon that one still won't be walkin' right. And yeah, then them other two came by. Idiots didn't really know what to do sittin' in yer taproom wi' all the adventurers and off duty guards that would happily turn in the bounty fer 'em. And that was, what, two year ago now?"

Jorri looked across to The Ball then Meri and Nym speculatively. "Seems an odd coincidence otherwise, people showing up just when you all came from that way. Green splotches you say? Maybe weapons? Hunting calls? Sounds like the bandits from the guard tales." Jorri shrugged but seemed convinced.

Suddenly Holder came out of the inn, moving in an odd lopping gait that was perhaps supposed to he stealthy. Luckily the smithy would have hidden his movements.

"Men! You see men?" Holder barked with a worried growl to the others, and nodding encouraging at Meri and Nym to confirm if they'd seen them too.

"Yes, we saw them," said Tym with rolling eyes.

"Many! Bad! See them from upstairs!" grunted the minotaur, agitation apparently removing his vocabulary a little.

"Yes, we get it," said Tym.

"Also, sorry Jorri, broke down your room door." said Holder off-handedly.

Jorri took a moment to understand what was said, but before he could comment Tym instead said, "What are you doing now?."

Holder was looking down at his fingers, flicking them as if juggling. He then held up all his fingers. "Many! I forget numbers!" he said, giving some odd guttural growls that might have been the number in his native tongue.

"Ten?" said Tym, looking to the back of the smith as if through the wall. "So what, five near the ford, and like five more somewhere behind us?"

Holder then excitedly held up another eight fingers. Then his expression fell as he looked around the room and apparently realised that thirteen bandits outnumbered the five people in the smithy quite definitively. Holder grunted something else that might have been a word. [Private to Meri: You don't recognise the language, but you recognise the tone of a satisfying crude swear word :D]

[Private to Nym: With all this talk of hunting and forests, its like the animals in the wood, and the behavior of even humanoid hunting packs you've observed over the years. Especially ones that might camouflage themselves, if you get them out of their element where the camouflage doesn't work they tend to be skittish. If the bandits are disguised for the forest and usually don't come down this way, you might be able to break them with a decent show of force.]

I'll see you uh-oh and raise you a hoo-boy! :p

Then again, you guys were on the other wisde of this not long ago, walking along checking out all the cary places where an ambush could happen, and finding blind spots and spots to hesitate at. Isn't it nice to be on the other side of it now? Might even be useful :D

Hide? Leave? Fight? Something else? I'm excited to find out what you both are going to do :)

This message was last edited by the player at 21:48, Sun 07 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 75 posts
Sun 7 Jun 2015
at 21:58
  • msg #83

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym laughs a little.

"So they want to come and act all scary? Well why are they wearing colours to hide when they're coming over here where there's nothing for them to hide in? And this is your place, isn't it?"

She gestures to indicate the smithy and the inn.

"You know what's what here. They dn't - they're from up there..."

She points vaguely in the direction of the forest.

"So what's the problem?"

I suppose we can try to scare them off but I can't really pretend that I don't want to try out some of Nym's powers in combat... >:)
Meri
Player, 43 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 8 Jun 2015
at 18:29
  • msg #84

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Are they after anything in particular, or do they just not like you lot for some reason?" asked Meri.
"I'd suggest heading upstairs in the inn anyway.  We can use the windows to attack them from a higher position, and the doorways are hopefully small enough to restrict their movements."


OOC: Not too sure what I need to roll to set traps in the doorways...
The Ball
Guide, 16 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 8 Jun 2015
at 20:05
  • msg #85

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Jorri suddenly seemed to be afflicted by some emotion - more sadness than fear. Tym gripped his arm briefly but addressed the group.

"Half elf's .. I mean full elf now? ... is right, bugger's don't know what's what around here. Even without any guests at the inn, we've got Pete, we've got Rhoda and Rhala, heck Talia's on shift today? Seen her stand toe to toe with drunken guards at shut in. We just buy us some time leading these idiots a merry chase, and I reckon they'll turn tale with nine on ten. Ten on ten if that ball o' yours would stop driftin' around my shelves and act scary like."

The Ball was apparently taking the situation very seriously, and was happily exploring the top shelves and thebutterflies it hadn't had the chance to see before.

Holder meanwhile tried to helpfully hold up three more fingers to Tym, but Tym ignored him.

Jorri looked less convinced. "Pete's not here anymore. Went off to the far south."

"I saw 'im hunting in the Far Woods last week!"

"well yes, he'll still come visit and hunt in the south, but he's not staying here anymore. Seems he made an honest woman of that Mabel he kept visiting in Longbottom. Or she made an honest man out of him, it being Pete. And Rhoda, he went to Fivespears to guard for the new Lord there."

"Rhala's still around though, right? She was always the better shot anyway."

"Rhala was around, but around as in guiding some of joruneymen that came a few days ago. Don't reckon we'll see her for another fortnight, or more if she can snag some guard work on the road back."

"Talia?" Tym then looked around suspiciously. "Actually, she should be around by now. Where is she?"

Jorri looked very embarrassed. "She...she's working most of her hours with The Blowhard now up on the hill. Said she can do some evenings if I'm busy, but otherwise she needs the money and he pays really well for staf that know what they're doing around an Inn. Next year she wants to have enough savings to try and earn a living on the road adventurering." Jorri shrugged and gave a pale smile. "What can you do?"

Men. Many men, reminded Holder to the two older men.

"Yeah, yeah, we know," said Tym with more annoyance than fear. He then pinched the minotair hard out of nowhere. "Good, least yer still around, dour bugger," he muttered. He shook himself out of it. "Right, well, there's still more 'n' enough o' us here to make 'em regret comin' here. You two seems in good spirits to take 'em on, and though the three o' us haven't lifted anything in anger fer nigh twenty five years..."

"More like thirty, Tym,"

"...we've stayed when most other buggers left, apparently, and these buildin's have stood when others were caving in. Evne the foundations o' some wouldn't give up the ghost and come free! Last ones what came out of the dark forest thinkin' they could walk rough through this place drowned in the Hardwater or took a long fall off the Hill."

Tym bangs his hands together and rubbed them as Jorri had done before. "Right, so where we all hidin' then?"

Jorri meanwhile took the opoportunity of Tym's words speak to Meri. "They can't be here because of us," he said not unkindly. "We have nothing of value and we're too dangerous to bother. Not because of who'se around, but just... if they do anythign to us, then they worry the wagons coming through New Stonebridge and the people there. Enough to have some proper muscle hunting them down. I think thirteen might be the bulk of the bandits, to be honest, from what I've heard. They hit small, easy targets fast and hard and leave. They've relied on being annoying flies taking less than it costs to pay a bounty for so long, I can't see why they'd suddenly turn in to loud wasps now. Makes no sense."

"Makes none," agreed Tym. "Only thing I can think is they maybe think they won't have to bandit again if they succeed at whatever they're here to do. Would have to be something special, though." Tym looked to The Ball as if to figure it out.

"Or something make them afraid they may not bandit again if fail,"
muttered Holder. Jorri and Tym just gave him a look.

"Anyway," said Jorri, "I guess my inn has seen worse that some armed men thumping around in its day. Heck, when you have drunk guards off duty from wagon work too. I like the plan. Turn the tables, make them walk around exposed, and then scare them with an attack out of nowhere. No one likes a taste of their own medicine!"


Sorry, that detoured more than I meant it to :p Ayway, the NPCs will follow your lead.

Meri, for traps, I'll just say you can set them in the doorways or elsewhere easily if you have some time - like even half a minute or so. I'll even say others can do that too if you quickly instruct them. I'll only need you to roll if you are trying to set up a trap in a hurry or steathily - say in the middle of the encounter when we're tracking combat rounds of time. Then it will still be a theivery roll, DC set depending on the situation.

So figure out what flavours of trap you want, and if there's nothing exotic give me a Thievry roll. Also let me know if you want some help, since that will decide how many more things you can do in parallel.

This message was last edited by the player at 20:05, Mon 08 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 80 posts
Mon 8 Jun 2015
at 20:03
  • msg #86

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Ooh, are you going to go and talk to the men and see what they want?" asks Nym inquisitively. "I want to watch - maybe I can go and look out of one of the windows up there..."

She points toward the upper floor of the inn.

"Then I can see what's going on. Is it going to be exciting? You're talking like it's going to be exciting. Maybe they won't even want to talk. Maybe they'll just want to wave their pointy things around and...ooh, maybe then I can show them some of my magic! This could be fun...ooh, I'd better go upstairs and get a good view!"

She heads toward the door of the inn with the intent of finding a decent spot overlooking the ford.

If none of the NPCs offer to guide me I'll just go in and try to find my way into a room with a window that overlooks the ford where the guys are coming from - hopefully the windows open wide enough for me to be able to lean out of them and cast spells, but I won't try to open anything just yet because then they'll know I'm there - for now I'll just watch all sutble-like from behind the curtain :).
Meri
Player, 44 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 8 Jun 2015
at 21:05
  • msg #87

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Well if it's that ball they want, they can have it" muttered Meri.  "But if they came here to kill, then I say we respond in kind!"

She moved towards the inn, unslinging her backpack as she went.
"If we work quickly, we can set a few traps in the doorways.  I don't know the layout of the inn, but I'm guessing the doorways are only wide enough for one, two at the most, to come through at a time.  In a confined space, larger numbers become more of a hindrance than an advantage.  Nym can hit them from the window as they approach, soften them up.  When they come through the door, hopefully a tripwire or something will catch them and slow them down, letting us hit them hard and fast then retreat to the next door before they can recover and counter attack.  When we get to the room where Nym is, they'll hopefully be weakened.  Then we finish them off."

She paused a moment, then looked back at the others with a grim expression.
"Try to keep one of them alive.  If they did come here for us, I want to know why, and who sent them..."


OOC: Okies, so not too sure of the layout of the inn yet, but assuming there are at least two or three, maybe more, doorways in between the entrance and that upstairs room where Nym is.  Also hoping those doorways are only wide enough for one or two to pass through at a time (not too sure of the mechanics relating to enemies being able to move through occupied squares or not!)

Planning to let Nym show them her magic from that window as they approach! ;)

Also to rig the doorways with tripwires or caltrops or something that'll either slow down the survivors or knock them prone as well as temporarily blocking the doorways, letting Meri blast them or douse them in acid and then retreat to the next doorway and repeat for each doorway until we reach the room where Nym is where we both proceed to nuke the survivors!

All except for one of them.  Meri plans on keeping that one for herself and hopefully getting some answers out of him before she loses her temper and gets carried away! ;)

Not too sure what skills the NPCs have.  But we all know NPCs are pretty much cannon fodder, so I'd rather not rely on them too much!

This message was last edited by the player at 21:06, Mon 08 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 81 posts
Mon 8 Jun 2015
at 21:15
  • msg #88

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Can I advise someone at least tries to talk to them first - Nym will watch from the window but we're hardly heroes if we just start kicking the shit out of anyone who thinks they can look threatening, eh? ;) If we can scare these guys off, fine. If not, then we can have some playtime instead ;).
Meri
Player, 45 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 8 Jun 2015
at 21:21
  • msg #89

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: We're supposed to be heroes?!!  Damn!  (O.o)
The Ball
Guide, 17 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 8 Jun 2015
at 22:56
  • msg #90

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The chatty shapeshifter who could have looked fierce or timid and also not like anyone the bandits would recognise  says someone else should go do the talking? Preferably an NPC? :p

This is why all the people heroes befriend come to sticky ends!



"Who'd be stupid enough ter do that?" said Tym incredulously regarding speaking to the bandits.

"Well, it might be a good idea for someone to go take a closer look at what we're dealing with. Also delay them a little bit."

"But I don't wanner!" said Tym vigourously.

"I...wasn't suggesting you," said Jorri with a shake of the head and rolling eyes. He reached down to the corner of the smithy and picked up an empty wooden bucket. "Just an innkeeper going for some water at the ford, nothing odd."

"I'd prefer odd, keep them on their toes!" said Tym.

However, it seemed Jorri had decided, and gave a reassuring smile to the rest. "Nymnairahellian, wasn't it? If you go up the stairs, and walk all the way to the end of the hall, there's a door directly in front of you. That's the good bedroom. You should get the best view of the ford from up there. "

Holder nods in agreement, perhaps hinting at where he had gone earlier.

Jorri continued, "Anyway, get going. I'll try not to accidentally kill any of them," he said ironically. If he was worried, he didn't show it. He moved off a little ways, but held off going around the corner for the moment, letting at least Nym get in to position to watch out for him.

Tym looked to Meri even as Nym excitedly rushed in to the inn. "Well, lead on," said Tym, "you seem to know what yer about." Tym kept darting worried looks to Jorri, but kept quiet otherwise.

Holder meanwhile turned around and went deeper in to the smithy. "Whatm leave the damn ball, you heard..." started Tym, but it was then obvious Holder was sorting through some of his things on the smaller workbenches.

"Ah, leave 'im, he'll be up in a minute," said Tym, gesturing to the entrance to the inn.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Inside the inn, the initial room appears very large. The entrance appears to open immediately in to the main tap room and dining area. On the far wall nearest the door is a set of stairs leading upwards, and along the back wall is a long bar.

A heavy leather curtain seems bunched up beside the stairs, and a runner on the roof suggests that this can be used to section the taproom from the doorway to create an ad-hoc hall. Perhaps to allow guests to go upstairs and downstairs in peace if the taproom is in use late in to the night, or if the taproom itself is used as a makeshift sleeping area for large numbers of travellers.

Up the stairs, the natural light of the large windows downstairs fades quickly. The stairs open up in to a long narrow hall with candles on tiny high shelves ever so often.

What fills the hall mostly is doors. Many solid wooden doors. The gloom breaks at the very end of the hall, where light easily spills out - this has to have been the deluxe room that Holder occupied earlier, the door left ajar and the natural morning light pouring in to windows and out of the door.


Ok, so hopefully the narrative and map combined give you an idea of the layout of the place.

Currently Jorri is at the edge of the forge ready to go around the corner when he thinks Nym should be watching, Tym is helping you, Meri (so by default you can try for 10 very simple traps, or guide Tym to make 5 and you make a complex one yourself). Holder will do...something....unless you want to ask for his help or suggest another course of action.

Nym, give me a stealth roll for settling down in to the room - that will be used as the passive perception DC if the bandits get close enough to your position. Also  another perception check please. Note the ford is a distance away from the inn. I'll try to figure out how far 30 meters/100 feet is tomorrow, as that's the range of your longest spell. I'd like to say its the distance from the window to the near edge of the ford, but that might be too short. Will let you know!


Meri, give me a thievery check for the trap making. And now you know the inn layout, let me know what type of traps you want where.


And of course feel free to ask for more stuff, ask about more stuff, change your actions, or roll skill checks.


Good luck!

Nym
Player, 83 posts
Tue 9 Jun 2015
at 14:07
  • msg #91

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Do I get some kind of bonus to Stealth because I'm on the inside of a window in an area that's darker than the area containing the people who might see me (especially with the curtains pushed over a bit), as well as being out of their immediate line of sight unless they happen to look up? I'll do that "stand sideways to the window and look along the curtain" thing that people do when they're trying to be nosy at what's going on outside without anyone outside seeing them :D. The thought has also occurred that if this goes to combat I should have at least Partial Concealment, which will be nice too :).

On the matter of me being the one to try Diplomacy...I didn't really consider it, actually - I figured that as a caster I'm both squishy and should be somewhere with a decent vantage point I can shoot from ;).

Anyway, Stealth = 17 (13+4), Perception = 6 (3+3). Yaaay :P. I must consider taking the Skill Training Feat for that at some point...it's the one skill I will always take Training in if I can, but unfortunately it wasn't on offer for this particular class at creation :(.

Meri
Player, 46 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 9 Jun 2015
at 17:06
  • msg #92

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri cursed quietly to herself as Jorri left.  This one had a more elven sound to it than the previous swear word though...

"I hope he knows what he's doing" she muttered.  "Likely to get himself killed out there if they really have come to attack this place!"
Pulling some tools and scraps of material from her backpack, she set about rigging up a few tripwires across the doorways and up the stairwell.

This done, she pulled her pack back on and approached the main door of the inn, hiding in the shadows behind it and peering out in the direction of the ford, watching and waiting...


OOC: Let the massacre diplomacy commence! :D


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Rolled 17 for Thievery (Skill 6 + Roll 11).

Not too sure exactly what options are available to me in terms of time and materials to work with.  So figuring just a few simple tripwires across each of the doors they'll have to pass through to reach the deluxe bedroom (which I plan on being the "last stand" room!)

Maybe one across the stairs too.  At the top of the stairs, is it possible to have something on the top step that's either slippery or will cause someone to fall back down the stairs (hopefully hitting the guys behind him too).

If we have anything metallic and spiky (maybe some metal scraps from the smithy or forks from the bar or something), could perhaps use them as makeshift caltrops, or rig them to fall from the upper floor onto people climbing the stairs (perhaps along with one of Meri's acid vials too!)

Basically, anything that'll injure them or hinder them long enough for Meri to zap them and quickly retreat to the next trap before they can recover enough to close to melee range of her.
Definitely putting out all the lights, and close all the curtains to make it as dark as possible inside.  Meri has low-light vision, and I'm hoping they don't! ;)

Also, is there a source of water in the inn?  (Just as an emergency backup plan in case they decide to just burn down the building with us inside!)

And in case Jorri has to escape back to the inn in a hurry, did Meri have a chance to tell him where she was setting the traps?
]
The Ball
Guide, 18 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Tue 9 Jun 2015
at 18:10
  • msg #93

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Up in the safe sniper's nest...

The deluxe room seemed plain but pleasant, a large bed, large wardrobe, large drawersm and large chest all of plain but undeniable workmanship spread aroudn to take full advantage of the room and make it still seem spacious. Two large windows did not hurt.

evidence of Holder being here was plain to see - his dirty feet has stained the bed and a small rug near the north facing window, and of course the door's lock was no longer working. That second one might be a concern - the door might drift open while Nym was otherwise engaged.

Up to you lot how you want to block the door - lie a pack on it, a chair, jam a wooden wedge in it, or leave it free. Blocking it makes it more difficult for the others to retreat back, leaving it free means it might open ahead of time. Your call!

By the occasionl item of clothing and belongs scattered aroubnd, this seemed to be the room Jorri must occupy. Oddly there did not seem to be much evidence of him living here though. He either kept himself very busy, or perhaps he simply made sure departing this room for a paying guest was a quick, painless affair.

The heavy curtains in here - very thick, double lined, and sure to keep out sun and noise - were both wide open, but it seemed no risk to draw them and for Nym to use them to hide her face.

Whilst it was true that especially with the dark inside and light outside, and the angle to look at the window, she should be well hidden, it was also true thatth curtains were far too good at blocking sight in either direction. The thick folds were hard to see passed. Nym could make out all the way down to the ford, though the sun was just hidding the river enough to create odd reflections. Also, it didn't help that the bandits or whoever they were appeared to have clustered around it seemed. However Holder had seen thirteen people, now Num could only see four of five figures. They seemed to be crossing the ford slowly.

Still, when Jorri moved off towards the figures, Nym could easily see the shapes of them all at least.


Down in the dangerous bit by the door...

"Jorri'll be fine," said Tym without any conviction, looking off after his friend, but when Merri set about making the traps Tym was by her side. While he wasn't able to offer any hints of any skills in the direction of traps, he seemed able to take her lead and also managed to scrounge a few worthwhile items whenever Merri lamented on missing something.

Caltrops were as easy as some bent nails combined with a quick acting gum in Meri's trap kit. Not the best caltops, but then you got what you paid for. One could only hope that the bandits had seen better days and that their boots were poor.

Once more the gum combined with all the run off beads of molten metal long since cooled made a deadly little trick awaiting at the top of the stairs. They shouldn't roll anywhere until someone put their foot down, in which case the shear force should dislodge them. Some left over gum might even stick them to their boots still, just adding to the off balance. Just to make sure Tym also has a small flask of oil and poured a thin lair over the rest of the top steps.

Meri and Tym also managed to rig up a gentle trip wire threaded through some hoops. Not only would someone perhaps make a fall, but more importantly the wire wound its way upo the wall, to pull on a barely held acid vial on the roof.

"You're evil you are!" said Tym, but that didn't stop him rubbing his hands together to set it up.

Holder occasionally moved back and forth to give some more items [Private to Meri: you can give yourself one more use of your healing infusion for this whole encounter] but otherwise he appeared to be determined to take his forge warhammer and stand at the corner of the smithy, apparently ready to rush out if Jorri got in trouble.

Jorri himself stood back long enough for the initial traps to be readied and find out where they were. To the question of water, Jorri pointed in the vague direction of the deluxe room. "There's a giant copper drum of water in the bathroom at the back, and there should be a barrel of fresh water in the kitchen at the front here. And don't forget Tym's always got a trough of something that's usually water too."

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Finally, Jorri set off. Meri settled in her position at the inn's door. Tym moved the heavy leather curtain to block off the taproom, making the hall and stairs dark. "Hope I remember where those traps are," he muttered to himself. He was holding a rusted and pitted sword, which looked like it had done nothing more than poke at the forge for twenty years. Still, the man held it well enough.

Unless you suggest otherwise, Tym will position himself on the other side of the leather curtain to catch someone at the door when they come in.


Nym could see Jorri's wide body slowly waltzing towards the ford, bucket swinging as if without a care in the world. Both Meri and Nym from their point of view could see Holder with his back to the smith wall at the corner, shuffling unhappily that he could not afford to look around and see what was going on.

There were a few sounds now, they seemed like yells. It seemed like there was no going back now...


Ok, so a couple of final set up answers I need from you, and unless you have any final questions then let's see what will happen!


Meri, you should have 10 traps in total, and enoguh time to place them. The level of trap you've suggested seems simple enough there should be no problems.

I've just realised I did not mark a stairwell on the stairs, I forget why I rubbed it out (I think I though that I'd made a mistake and thoguht the stairwell a room and gotten rid of it, oops)

So you can have one tripwire on the deluxe door, one on the top stairwell door, and one on the main inn door. No other doors otherwise.

You can have caltrops on the stairs, and one special slippery surprise right at the top. Combined with a door that needs opened the slippery trap will most likely auto-succeed somehow!

You can have an acid bottle on a trip wire that falls from the ceiling too if you want.


So, let me know what the split of traps you want are, and roughly where they are. The stairs can just be one area for the purposes of things.



So you have 10
 - one trip and one slip on the top of the stairs
 - one trip on the inn door
 - one trip on the deluxe door

The trips can either knock someone prone (so you should really be there to capitalise and hit them), tangle up aroudn their feet and slow them (save ends) or be used to pull an acid down on their heads (can't be made non-lethal)

Caltrops will do 1hp damage, but should be a disable on a minion rather than a kill and take them out of the fight but be alive.

So you have six more traps to place, let me know the type and where. Some mix of caltrops and acid on the stairs would seem to be an idea, combined with some in the hall.

To answer a previous question, allies can usually pass through ally squares.


Anyway, get set up and then good luck!

Nym
Player, 85 posts
Tue 9 Jun 2015
at 18:25
  • msg #94

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I don't think Nym will want to keep out any potential playmates, plus if anyone gets all the way to where I am it means they got past everyone else in the narrow corridors and stuff, in which case I don't know if a simple door will stop them and anyway, they might've taken a beating on the way up. Anyway, if they do get in and it looks like I'm in trouble, I'm wearing a pair of Feyleaf Sandals - I can just jump out the window :).
Meri
Player, 47 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 9 Jun 2015
at 21:34
  • msg #95

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Also Meri's plan is to hit and run every time they get slowed by a trap, so she'll probably be joining you in that room eventually for the final showdown against whoever survives her little makeshift fun house! :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Hmm, maybe a slowing tangling tripwire immediately after a tripping one, so if one trips, the one behind might think he's safe because his unlucky friend showed him where the tripwire was, so he jumps over him and keeps coming, only to get tangled in the one after it.  Then the ones behind them come forward, at which time Meri lets loose with Lightning Sphere while they're all bunched up ;)  hehe.

Anyways, definitely two rigged up like that leading up to the stairs, and one tangling tripwire across the doorway to the deluxe bedroom, since that'll slow down at least one of the survivors who reach it.  An acid fall just before that, and the remaining two just normal knock-prone tripwires spread out along the corridor leading up to the deluxe bedroom.  :)
]
This message was last edited by the player at 21:43, Tue 09 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 90 posts
Tue 9 Jun 2015
at 22:12
  • msg #96

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Perhaps it's worth reminding you at this point that my best (in fact, only) close range AE targets everyone ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 82 posts
Nor Swifty
Tale teller
Tue 9 Jun 2015
at 22:17
  • msg #97

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, maybe before she made plans to share a room with you as a last stand might have been better!


[Private to Meri: So all tripwires and tanglewires and acid, no non-lethal caltrops? Interesting.... :D]
Meri
Player, 48 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 9 Jun 2015
at 22:26
  • msg #98

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Well...  Does it hit the entire room?  Maybe I can get out of the way :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Ah ok, I thought they were included in the ones already set...
Ok, one caltrop trap replacing the second of the two tripwires in the corridor leading up to the bedroom.  Only need to keep one of them alive after all! ;)
]
The Ball
Guide, 19 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 11:54
  • msg #99

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Only Nym could see what was going on, and even that in broad strokes.

Jorri had paused near the ford to speak to the figures. The were more back and forth indications of speech, with what could have been a shrug at one point from Jorri, and at another getsure where he seemed to point back to the in with a wave of his hand.

Suddenly Jorri jerked sideways and fell to the floor as if he'd dived that way. There was a quick commotion and the group on the ford ran forwards.

However, everyone - Nym in the room and Meri by the inn door out of sight - could hear a yell, as if surprise or pain. And certainly a bark of some angry shouting.

Jorri seemed to try to get up, but one of the group stopped and swung something at Jorri's head, knocking Jorri sideways to the ground. He did not move again for the moment.


Holder at the side of the smithy reacted the moment there was a yell. He ran around the corner to see what was happening - by the Jorri had already been knocked back down.

The minotaur bellowed, yet as soon as the group started running forwards, Holder ran right back around the corner. However, the minotaur instantly got in to a hitting stance, apparently ready to connet his warhammer with the first face that appeared.

Nym could see a group of about five bandits taking the lead, but there seemed to be that all the bandits were crossing the ford now as quickly as possibly in two more groups. It was hard to make out exactly who or what they were other than rushing figures for the moment. Roll attacks in groups of five to be safe.



Ok, so Meri aside from actually seeing Jorri fall and seeing the composition of the groups coming, you can probably intuite exactly what's happening and you can see what Holder is doing.


It's not worth rolling initiative, as you all are 'delaying' and so get to be first to react decide to ready hold until you say you're going to take an action.


Nym, 20 squares would let you blast the chaos bolt at anyone just coming from the ford.

10 squares (the rest of your powers I think) can hit the back end of outside of the smithy. The road is about four squares wide so if you have any burst five powers they will hit to the around the bear edge smithy.


Meri, you can also react the moment you hear the scream and see Holder move. I don't believe his actions nor yours would narratively get in the way of each other in the confusion of battle. Don't worry about speed to much for the first few rounds, just say where in visible range you want to go, if anywhere.


Good luck!

Nym
Player, 91 posts
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 13:05
  • msg #100

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

It's Acid Orb that's 20 squares - all my other attack powers are 10 except for one, which is Close Burst 2.

Nym observes what's happening, then leans out of the window, sticking her staff through, and calls out to the approaching group.

"Hellooooo! Hey, look what I can do!"

So saying, she channels a surge of energy down one arm and along her staff, causing it to burst forth in the form of a large glob of acid, which hurtles toward the nearest of the attackers. No sooner has it left then Nym ducks back behind the curtain again, just in case anyone should decide to send any projectiles her way.

So as the bad guys area bit far away for now I'll just settle for lobbing an Acid Orb at the nearest one. Maybe that'll cause them to slow down a bit, at least, when they realise there's at least one magic user about (even if I don't hit). Attack roll = 14 vs Ref...hmm, that's one of those awkward numbers that isn't clearly a hit or a miss (if I'd got, say, 11, I'd be pretty sure of a miss while something like 17 or more would probably be a hit). Well, I shall risk it and roll damage anyway...wow I hope that is a hit because I just rolled max...18 acid damage in total to that guy's face if he can't dodge in time >:).
Also, Init roll = 23 when it's needed.

The Ball
Guide, 20 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 17:53
  • msg #101

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


I'm going to cheekily move us on even though Nym hasn't said about any possible minor actions, and technically Meri ha a turn, however I think the reaction of the bandits will have an effect on your next set of actions. Plus I will post a vague map just so you don't get too confused about what is where. No grids yet though :)



Nym's acidic orb flew through the air and smacked the lead runner of the group - sadly not the one who had struck Jorri whislt the innkeeper was on the ground, thoguh.

Someone from the back yelled a warning to the eager front runner, and he almost twisted away in time. However, instead of jeering defiance there was a sickening scream that shattered the air as the figure collapsed, dropping his weapon and clutching his face. His body still moved, however it was a strange spamming that spoke of the man most likely never getting up on his own again - or even at all.

The other behind stopped their charge, almost colliding into each other. None seemed as big and eager as the one who had just fallen.

There was a screaming from behind them - more the angry scream of orders - and the group as one moved sideways off the road and towards the back of the smithy. The second group - apparently only three people - also made that move with some degree of smoothness.

The third group was hard to see due to the distance, though there did seem to be the occasional glint of metal - especially from the furthest figure. However, even they disappeared from sight. Although one raised their hand at one point as they disappeared from view, and something struck the wall of the inn.

It appeared the bandits had sought the refuge of the rear smithy walls, temporarily hidden form sight. However, it was clear that meant all twelve of them must be bunched and stretched in to a relatively small area now.

While Holder stood at the near corner of the smithy looking confused as to the lack of foes, both Meri and Nym from their complimentary vantage points could see that both approaches from the back of the smithy were temporarily clear. However, both could occasionally see a foot or elbow that spoke of their foes being almost in sight.

Meanwhile, The Ball still seemed to be happily moving around the smith, allowed to explore, and completely oblivious to the battle that hard started - most likely caused by it!


Ok, so first blood to Nym there! You've scared them, perhaps a little too well, but never mind :)

So, the bandits will basically spend the rest of their actions this turn crapping themselves behind a building trying to get organised.

That means Nym you have a minor action left, and also your full compliment of actions for next turn, and Meri, you have two rounds' worth of actions.

Nym, if you want to spend an action point, I will let you fire a second Acid Orb at the second group of people during your first round (we'll say you can ready it, because you totally could)- one will surely get a little too close before approchaing the rear wall.

Oh, and the fact that one of the group yelled a warning and the bandit almost resisted your orb might be a hint to a power some of these guys have :D There's reasons to group them together, but there might be a downside too!


Otherwise, Meri, you can choose whether you take advantage of this to move to where Holder is and perhaps risk a plan to check on Jorri - not Nym could give you some covering fire or just intimidating fire to let you do that. Or you can ready an action for if / when the group emerge. Or you know, just fire furiously at their general position so they don't know which corridor of death will be the worst to approach :D

Anyway, so I'll go make a quick map just to get you a sense of thigns too.

Edit: Oops, missed out a ranged shot related action.

This message was last edited by the player at 18:07, Wed 10 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 92 posts
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 18:17
  • msg #102

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Are the slightly-sticking-out-behind-the-wall bandits within ten squares of me? >:)
The Altweaver
GM, 85 posts
Nor Swifty
Tale teller
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 18:23
  • msg #103

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I'm just letting you know they are there, they effectively have total concealment right now and you can't target them. But yes, the idiots are lining up nicely at 10 squares away so you could ready a phantom auto win if you like the moment one pokes their head out! :D

Up to you if you want to fire at them the moment when they have partial concealment, or wait until one actually comes fully and so has no wall defense :)

This message was last edited by the GM at 18:38, Wed 10 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 93 posts
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 19:37
  • msg #104

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Probably best to wait till one emerges fully so I get the best shot I can. Then I'll lob off a Chaos Bolt and hope for many even numbers and high attack rolls (can't make another attack if the previous one didn't hit, even if it is an even number) :D.
Meri
Player, 49 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 19:52
  • msg #105

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Well if they have the range to hit the inn from where they are, I think I'll just hold position right now and try to give them another nasty scare when they summon up the courage to creep out of hiding again >:)


[Private to The Altweaver: By the way, the ones who shot at the inn, when you said they disappeared from sight, did they move anywhere I could see?  (Assuming they're a different group from the ones hiding behind the smithy!)]
The Altweaver
GM, 87 posts
Nor Swifty
Tale teller
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 20:05
  • msg #106

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Just to make it clear, all the bandits are now behind the smithy. One set were in front (around five of them) and hit Jorri, then got attacked by Nym as they came closer. So the four left alive after some yells made a bee line for the back/ The second group, around three of them, were just stragglers. The third group managed to fire something physical towards the general direction of Nym, but a lack of knowledge of where she was and lack of range meant the bolt didn't really do much as the made their way to the smithy.

Also, as far as I'm aware Meri you are standing in the doorway? So they will see you as they emerge unless you are hiding in the doorway relying on dark/light levels. Is that what you want? Do you want to ready an action to attack or move back, or are you relying on the distance so that even if the bandit get a round's worth of action they still won't close the distance to you?

Anyway, if you are trying to hide give me a stealth roll and let me know exactly how you are hiding. If not, let me know either a readied action, or simply tell me you are delaying and you can get your full comliment of actions once you know what they are doing.

Nym, for your action, can I get five attack rolls, please?

This message was last edited by the GM at 20:06, Wed 10 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 94 posts
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 20:11
  • msg #107

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Five attacks as in Five Chaos Bolt rolls? Is that five separate attacks with possible extra attacks off each one, or one attack and then up to four rebounds? I can keep it going indefinitely as long as I keep getting even numbers, roll high enough to hit the next target in line, and still have targets who haven't been hit yet.
The Altweaver
GM, 88 posts
Nor Swifty
Tale teller
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 20:20
  • msg #108

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


One main chaos bolt attack, then four valid targets providing you hit and get an even roll each time. You can only go infinite if there are an infinite amount of people standing in a 5ft 'chain' after all :p

Wait, presumably the valid target are based on line of effect not line of sight? Hmm, will allow for line of effect based on the previous target for now, maybe they all have to be visible to you...

Meri
Player, 50 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 20:28
  • msg #109

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Mostly hiding behind the door frame/surrounding wall and peeking around the edge.
When the bandits pop out, I'll fire something at them and then retreat back towards the bottom of the stairs.
What I fire at them depends on the situation, if they're just charging at the door in a bunch, I'll try and hit the middle of the group with a Lightning Sphere to do most damage.
If they attack Holder, I'll try and hit one with Life Tapping Darts and give him a little Temp HP.
Otherwise, just hit the nearest one with Static Shock :)

The Altweaver
GM, 89 posts
Nor Swifty
Tale teller
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 20:32
  • msg #110

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Sounds good Meri, I'll count that as a delay, but that does give you lots of options once you know what's happening. Gimme a stealth roll. And an attack roll. I can do the rest :D

You might suspect by my lack of hp concern that it may just be minions that are going to be the cannon fodder to start with :)

Nym
Player, 95 posts
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 20:39
  • msg #111

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I would guess that I probably need to have Line of Sight to the next target in line but if I aim at the first guy to pop into view and hit him and roll an even, can I just have the Chaos Bolt go blindly around the corner and hopefully hit someone? I mean, it can stop there - if I can't see through walls then I can't se which squares I would need to target after the first one, after all ;).
Okay so here is an attack roll for Chaos Bolt anyway...cool, 21 vs Will and the initial die roll was a 16 so that's even, so I'll roll to make the psychic pinball go blindly around the corner alongside the wall and hopefully clonk someone else in the face...13 vs Will and that was another even number (8) but I suppose as I can't see then I have to stop there (though if that second attack didn't hit then I'd have to stop anyway) :(.

Oh, and it might help if I write out some fluff as well...


Nym laughs and moves back to the window, sticking her staff out once more and loosing a small, multi-coloured bolt which crackles with energy and whose appearance keep changing and shifting in all sorts of bizarre patterns which would be somewhat disconcerting to look at if the thing actually stayed still for a few moments. But it doesn't - it pings straight down from the building toward the first unlucky bandit to emerge, smacking into him with an odd buzzing noise before whizzing off around the corner.

Giggling like a child, Nym retreats again.

Feel free to describe any kind of weird noises or patterns being made by the Chaos Bolt - it's chaotic, after all ;). You'd think it'd be Force damage or something, rather than Psychic, but there you go.


Edit - Hey, this post brings this game up to exactly half the number of posts of my own game. Wow, we're quick :D.

This message was last edited by the player at 20:42, Wed 10 June 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 90 posts
Nor Swifty
Tale teller
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 20:50
  • msg #112

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


For the sake of the rule of cool, I'm going to assume that after the first hit the bolt can 'leap' to a new valid target, because it's just chaotic magic at that point not you really controlling it. I'll check out the forums later and give you a proper ruling for future reference. I suspect you are controlling it and need to see all the targets.

So I meant 'it can keep going'. The second to fifth target are equally hidden form you, so when I allowed the second tagret I was allowing for all five. Roll me three more attacks!

This message was last edited by the GM at 21:06, Wed 10 June 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 91 posts
Nor Swifty
Tale teller
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 20:57
  • msg #113

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


I forget to say, a very fun but terrifying decscription of the giggling wild mage there.
Nym
Player, 96 posts
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 21:07
  • msg #114

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I'm pretty sure I do need to be able to see the target squares as I need to specify which targets I'm trying to hit (and to stop if the only remaining targets are allies, for example). But if I get some free attacks this time that's cool ;). I do need to hit the target as well as getting the even number in order to bounce off and hit another one, so I may not be able to roll three more, but at least that previous one was even so I know I can go from there (as long as it hit), so the next one is...bleh only 10, which is most likely a miss, and the die roll was a 5 so even if they somehow have unbelievably shit Will scores I can't keep going :(.
Meri
Player, 51 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 21:21
  • msg #115

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Well, can't have us getting over-run and killed off in the first battle, right?
Also loving Nym letting loose there :D

Nym
Player, 97 posts
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 21:24
  • msg #116

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Lol and she's only plinking At-Wills out of a window for now - she's not even really got going ;).
Meri
Player, 52 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 21:28
  • msg #117

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Probably a good thing poor old Jorri is too busy being dead to see what state his inn is about to get reduced to...
Nym
Player, 98 posts
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 21:34
  • msg #118

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

We don't know that he's dead, he might just be unconscious. Probably a good thing he's been left all the way over there, really, considering out likely combat tactics ;)
The Ball
Guide, 21 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 21:42
  • msg #119

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Aww :( Ah well, still a hit and a free hit! Wish you had gotten a couple more because I had a fun thingie to go with it if you managed to wipe out so many in one go. I think in future I will say that it is only taregts you can see, but I'll check out the collective internet decision first.



At Nym's side of the building, a head popped around the corner scanning. It didn't seem to see anything, but a crossbow emerged anyway and a bolt was fired directly through the kitchen window well below and to the side of Nym's position. A window was smashed, but it seemed to confirm they had no idea where she was - yet.

The hint of a figure disappeared, then suddenly a full person appeared. It didn't appear to be voluntarily - a foot propelled the bandit around the corner. The bandit looked quite young, and his dress was tattered leather that must be some form of armour, some sorry looking colleciton of branches arranged on his person, and the weapon in his hand looked like a very robust tree limb. However, there was a reddish tinge to the top of the makeshift club that probably marked this bandit as the one that had struck Jorri.

The crossbow reappeared at the corner, waving around behind a very unforgiving face. [Private to Nym: There was a vague hint of 'this can cover you or shoot at you' implied by the movements]

The visible bandit put his club over his head, ducked, and made as if to run, however Nym's magic was already flying forwards. The chaotic swirl of it lifted him off the ground and his scream was oddly pitched and cut short as he slammed down on the ground.

The magic wasn;t finished though, and the crossbow weilder was almost torn from his position and the bolt zagged and struck him sideways. He toppled over, his crossbow falling uselessly sideways and discharging its last bolt off in to nothing.

Two more bandits down :D


Meanwhile on Meri's side, the lack of constant attacking seemed to make her pair of bandits far more brave. Again a face looked around the corner, and Meri had the thrill of seeing the eyes look right through her and around her then away in other directions.

The crossbow wielder appeared in full - this one with a more weathered face, and female perhaps, and more respectable though no less dishevelled leather, better fastened greenery for camouflage, and a sturdy looking spear at his back. The woman held a crossbow in one hand, then yanked at something at the corner to bring forth another dishevelled looking bandit. Not as young in face, but made up for it by seeming as miserable as a schoolboy dragged to school. Or schoolgirl, it seemed, and there was something to the features that spoke of the two being distantly related.

The crossbow wielder pushed the first infront of her, gesturing to aroudn the corner and pointing to her eyes. The crossbow wielder herself then walked forwards carefully with her crossbow point dipping this way and that. Whilst she kept looking to the open door of the inn, it seemed she was more concerned wit hthe windows above and the crossroads visible.

Meri's lightning sphere launched perfectly. The front bandit saw it and dived for cover, for all the good it might do. Certainly the crossbow bandit was taken by surprise, looking elsewhere, and engulfed by the destructive magic with no hope of escape nor survival.

A blacked crossbow fell to the ground.

Sorry Meri, had a brain freeze. You usually roll attacks in a blast separately, but roll one damage. My brain was thinking it the other way around so I didn't ask you for a second lighting sphere roll. Good luck! To make your next decisions easier, if you roll a 14 or more total then the crossbow wielder is toast. If not, then, umm, you have a person with a crossbow who knows where you are next turn!

Edit: You need to roll a 15 to succeed against the lesser bandit. Odd, I know, there are reasons :D



Back on Nym's side of the building, her success seemed to have provoked a desperate reaction. Running from aroudn the corner in a flat run was another man with a crossbow. There was something of the snake about the man, as if there was an odd heritage buried deep. His leathers and greenery seemed perfectly matched, as if one was threaded through the other. Cunningly woven in to them were a set of daggers, not even glinting in the light. A dirty mace hung at his side, rocking as the man ran.

He managed to reach the corner, but seemed clever enough to not get too close to the corner. However, he was making a determined dash towards the kitchen window with his crossbow outstretched, so did not notice Holder until the last moment.

Holder's warhammer sadly did not make contact, but it was enough to stop the momentum of the snake-faced bandit as he realised he might have trapped himself between two foes.



And there we have it. So Meri, you have a foe to roll against to resolve last rounds actions. If you miss, then falling back seems a cool option. If you hit, it's up to you if you hold the corner against the next charge, or have fun playing 'shoot the bandit with no friends' near Nym.

Nym, you have yourself a brave playmate - see if you can remind him why bravery is a bad thing :D

Edited for more suitable enemy.

This message was last edited by the player at 22:15, Wed 10 June 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 92 posts
Nor Swifty
Tale teller
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 21:46
  • msg #120

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Yup, poor Jorri, sent out all alone to speak to enemies while the PCs hid. *Sniff*. Yeah, you don't know he's dead, and that would seem a little evil so soon in to the game. For the moment actions have consequences, but the consequences aren't supposed to be punishing, just...consequences. Who knows, something good might have come of Jorri speaking to the bandits and then being shot and blugeoned. The ale might be free for a start, you adventurers with absolutely no money!

Edit: Also yes, having the NPCs as far away from you guys and your powers is a good thing. It's Tym I feel sorriest for!

This message was last edited by the GM at 21:46, Wed 10 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 99 posts
Wed 10 Jun 2015
at 21:51
  • msg #121

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym peeks out of the window again, and channels another rough sphere of acid at the man currently being menaced by Holder before retreating once again in a manner similar to a child playing Hide-and-Seek or Peek-a-Boo.

So we'll chuck some acid at that guy's head then, since the others are still around the corner so Chaos Bolt probably won't do very much extra. That said they both actually do the same damage (though if it's Minions it doesn't matter), but there's nowhere else for the Chaos Bolt to go currently unless I choose to hit Holder so I'll use Acid Orb for now and hope the snake-like guy isn't quite as snake-like as he seems and actually doesn't have very good Reflexes...or that I just roll really well...let's see then. Attack roll iiiis...bleh, 11 in total (versus Ref) :P. Well, maybe he'll see it plummet down next to him and remember how it looked when his mate got hit less than a minute ago ;).
The Ball
Guide, 21 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Thu 11 Jun 2015
at 17:27
  • msg #122

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The snake-faced man all but hissed as the acidic bolt of Nym's flew sadly passed his head, impacting on to the smithy wall. Holder tried to take advantage of the issue by swinging his hammer, but it seemed neither of the combatants had their footing well, and that ended up benefitting the bandit.

"I recognise that one," whispered Tym across the hall through a gap in the leather curtain, apparently having looked out of the taproom window. "Real smug idiot, one of the two that came a few year ago. He's as buggered now as he was then!" Tym chuckled nastily, unsurprising given then uncertain fate of Jorri.

The banditr indeed seemesd to strut a little as if to take advantage of Holder's miss, however he had not of course seem Meri's last attacks. Meri's lightning had indeed blasted forwards enough to catch the other bandit in the sphere, and the young woman writhed to a standstill.

And so, Meri was able to send a shower of small darts towards the snake-faced bandit. His desire to attack turned to a mad scramble backwards as some of them managed to pierce his skin, turning it pale. Holder bellowed and stood taller than before, invigorated by his enemy's retreat.

Holder then staggered backwards as a dagger was flicked from the bandit's chest belt in to Holder's shoulder. Holder did not seem too hurt, but it did not stop the minotaur from scrambling in to the shelter of the smithy. The fact the bandit was still holding a crossbow perhaps explained this. The reason the bandit did not fire the crossbow was explained by his throwing it to the ground, no bolts in it. Clearly the man had had the misfortune to pick up a discarded and unloaded bow without realising.

"Banlee! Get yer arse and out here and help me, fer pity's sake! I'm surrounded!" A pause with no visible answer. "Banlee?" came the plaintive call, far less arrogant. However, the man has lucked in to something. By diving under Nym's window, where the acid orb had clearly come from, he had managed to position himself where she couldn't immediately see her - neither could Meri without Meri poking her head from the inn door.

However, then an answer came. Nym could see it best first, but Meri could see them too soon enough. Three bandits were climbing on to the smithy roof, instantly diving on to their bellies and crawling on the roof to keep low.

The one furthest from Nym seemed to have a crossbow, and be some thin, canny sniper placing themselves at the corner apparently to shoot around. The other two, spread out to the centre and close to Nym, seemed to be dishevelled and scared, clearly in fear of their lives and hoping to escape doom by climbing on the the roof. They might drop down, or they might stay there happily out of the battle.

Meanwhile, on the group Nym suddenly saw another bulky, eager bandit - like the first one that she had shot down at the start of the battle, perhaps they were twins - running towards her position as her, club held high. "I help! Morgar the Terrible help!" he yelled in challenge, though his voice was high and breaking, at odds with his powerful form.

On the other side of the smithy, a tall figure appeared at the corner, striding out arrogantly. There was just some part of the man's features that screamed 'half elf' and they seemed to be missing an eye, a deep jagged scar on their left side. The man seemed to be wearing tight lairs of green leaves, but the rare glint showed there was metal under there. The man was well armoured, and his longspear at his shoulder and crossbow in his hand was better than a common bandit's ought to be. If anyone screamed 'leader' it was this man. He was staring down the road as if looking for what had killed the last two that had made for Meri. Fortunely, for the moment he could see nothing. His crossbow was held ready though.

Meanwhile, with a gesture the man - most likely Banlee - sent a final two bandits skirting down the side of the smithy. They seemed to ahve the way of the sneak theif about them more than bandit, and they kept a wide gap the first and the second. They seemed to only have clubs, luckily, but they could easily make a break for the inn if she didn't stop the two now now.

The battle had begun in earnest.


Ok, so to recap - between the two of you you can now account for all the bandits, unless I've lied to you :p (DM's honour, this battle I haven't)

So, on Meri's side (only visible to her):

 - One half-elf bandit leader called Banlee at the very back of the smithy in chainmail, aiming a crossbow around.
 - two sneaky bandits with clubs coming up the side of the smithy, spread out by 2 squares, one at the closest edge of the smithy now.


On the smithy roof (visible to Nym, having partial cover against Meri for -2 to you attack rolls Meri):
 - one bandit with a crossbow nearest Meri, still setting up.
 - two normal crappy bandits, with clubs, one in the centre, one at the edge close to Nym.

All of these bandits are also lying prone, which automatically grants them +2 to their defenses against all your ranged attacks.

On the Nym side of the building (only visible to Nym):
 - one beef looking bandit running up towards Nym's position. Club in hand. Called Morgar the Terrible :)

Currently under Nym's window:
 - one snake-face bandit armed with daggers and a mace. Stealth roll of 17 vs Nym's perception for Nym to know which of two squares he's hiding in.


Nym, in order for you to actually hit the bandit, you can do two things. You can fire blindly out of the window (slightly less blindly if you beat his stealth). I imagine you can just wave your hand/staff out of the window. He will count as having partial cover if you beat his stealth roll (-2 to hit) and full cover (-5 to hit) if you don't. Also, you need to know where he is if you are using a spell that targets an enemy not a square, of course :)

Now, alternatively, the windows are large enough that you can acrobatics out of the window, see him, and blast him. Beat a DC 15 acrobatics check and you can een spend a minor action to get back inside afterwards. Only beat a DC10 check, or don't go back inside, and you will be left hanging out of the window duirng the bandit's turn. And if you fail to even get DC 10, you will make a successful attack from your position, then fall out of the window :D Only a 10ft drop, but you will land prone beisde the snake-faced dude!


Meri, you are currently hidden but you might suspect the bandit leader is ready to shoot at anything if he spots it. So you can either fall back to lure the bandits inside the inn, fire from where you are, or even lean out of the building to take a perfect shot at the hiding snake faced dude. Leaning costs you nothing :)


I will update the map, though multiple levels will make everything confusing I am sure.

All your stuff except Nym's 2 square attack should bein range, and Nym, that bandit below you is 2 squares away :D


Good luck!

This message was last edited by the player at 17:27, Thu 11 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 100 posts
Thu 11 Jun 2015
at 18:19
  • msg #123

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Hmm, right then, let's see...
What type of action is it to make a Perception to see the snakey bloke?

How far apart are all these guys from each other (as in, all the ones I can see)?

If I fall/jump out of the window, I can activate my Feyleaf Sandals to avoid any damage as they can teleport me to the nearest surface that will supoprt my weight and I land on my feet. Now, with that in mind, if I were to jump, would that be a Move action and could I teleport to the smithy roof as that will technically be nearer than the ground as I'm on my way down?

If I can jump out and teleport to the smithy roof, who will I have in my line of sight and how many squares away will they be?

Just to double-check, do Close attacks get the same benefit as melée attacks against Prone targets? I think they do (as it's not considered a "ranged" attack like those of the Ranged or Area types) but I'm not sure.

I think you can see where I'm going with this ;).

Incidentally, Jorri is labelled as being near Meri inside the inn - I think that's supposed to be Tym ;).

I think that's all I can think to ask about for now - I'll formulate an action based on the answers, or maybe ask more questions. It depends on what the answers are, I suppose ;).

The Altweaver
GM, 95 posts
Nor Swifty
Tale teller
Thu 11 Jun 2015
at 18:29
  • msg #124

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Will PM you answers to keep thigns cleaner :)

If Meri has any interest in the mechanical stuff, ask away! Otherwise I'll post a summary in the OOC of the deciisons!

Nym
Player, 101 posts
Thu 11 Jun 2015
at 21:20
  • msg #125

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Ooooh, are you ready for this, Swifty? All rolls in the following post have been made and their results determined in a PM with Wuffy where I was sorting out what I was gonna do. So now I'm putting it into fluff-speak and I think you're gonna like it >:).

As the various bandits make their moves, Nym suddenly shoves the window open, climbs up onto the sill, and launches herself out of it, laughing happily and leaping toward the roof of the smithy, a jump that seems destined to result in her simply plummeting to the ground a floor below her.

But as she moves through the air she spreads her arms wide, a sudden burst of crackling energy forming on her and exploding outward in a violent eruption of crackling lightning and swirling snow. A split second after the explosion begins, Nym's leaf-like footwear starts to glow and she suddenly blinks out of existence and reappears a short distance ahead of where she had been, now no longer falling but standing unharmed on the smithy roof.

The crackling explosion, meanwhile, hits those who were standing nearby when it went off - the snake-like man who was standing below and is struck hard and knocked off his feet, the big man nearby (the one apparently called Morgar the Terrible) who topples beneath the freezing blast and crackling lightning and then lies motionless on the ground, and one of the men on the roof who'd been nearest to Nym when she jumped (and who suffers a similar fate to Morgar).

As the elemental storm fades, Nym's power suddenly surges and she looks brifly surprised for half a moment, then laughs aloud as a second blast erupts outward from her, knocking back those nearby and causing the corpse of the man on the roof to be thrown off it, landing on the ground below with a rather unpleasant crunching sound.

Nym, meanwhile, stands there, leaning on her staff and giggling like a maniac as she stares around with wide, overly excited eyes. Now there only remain two men on the roof, meanwhile the snake-faced man below is lying on the ground and definitely looking the worse for wear, but also definitely still alive.

Yeah...in the words of Ross Hornby of Hat Films (part of the Yogscast), "Eat shit!" :D.
Meri
Player, 53 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 11 Jun 2015
at 21:53
  • msg #126

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri pulled back into the shadows behind the door, her hand reaching for one of the crystals on her staff which was pulsing with a pale white glow.
She stopped however as a sudden sound from outside caught her attention and her eyes widened in surprise as Nym landed on the smithy roof.

Muttering something under her breath in the Goblin tongue (most likely relating to Nym being a little mentally unstable), she shifted her staff to her left hand and tugged one of the green vials from the bandolier around her chest.
Waiting for the bandit leader to look away from the door, she stepped out into the doorway and quickly threw it at him before retreating...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Ok, Nym just changed the game plan a bit!  So much for all my carefully set traps :(  *sniffle*
Probably not the first time she's thrown a spanner in the works of one of Meri's plans.  (Well, not so much throwing a spanner in the works and dumping the entire toolkit in...  After setting it on fire and rigging it to explode!)
So, now just going to lob an acid vial at Banlee.  I think you said 10 squares away?  Makes it a long range attack (which Ameena just informed me is a -2 to attack roll...)
Attack: 14 (12+4-2) vs Reflex.
Damage: 9 acid damage + Ongoing 5 damage acid on a hit.  (Just does half damage on a miss)

Will retreat back a couple of squares after the attack, rather than going right back to the stairs.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 21:54, Thu 11 June 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 96 posts
Nor Swifty
Tale teller
Thu 11 Jun 2015
at 21:59
  • msg #127

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, who knew the grumpy artificer would hate a cackling exploding wild mage :D


[Private to Meri: To be fair, what Nym's done is vacated the deluxe room to make sure she won't go BOOM in it during you last stand.

And I think she's just given everyone on your side of the battlefield a compelling reason to actually think the unknown house of complete innocents no traps here is a better bet.

So if you want to fall back and see if that lures the three on your side in to the inn, I think you will find they will gratefull and eagerly try it!

Up to you...there might be another thing about to happen that mnakes.


So do you want your retreat to be an actual retreat to the stairwell, or just inside the door again?
]
The Ball
Guide, 22 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Thu 11 Jun 2015
at 23:04
  • msg #128

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The insane explosion and display of the wild mage seemed to shock everyone around, whether they could see the results or just hear them.

Holder saw the corpose fall gracelessly from the roof, and actually poked his head out and around to see what an earth was happening. He gave an inscruitable look to the wild mage barely visible on the roof, then ducked his head back in. He had a dagger imbedded in his arm, and the explosion only had him forget that fact for a moment before he had to go back to pulling it out.

The snake-like bandit scrambled up to his feet. Whatever leering or bullying ways were about him had long since fled. He instead simply turned and smashed the window of the kitchen, jumping head first through the jagged glass and away from the battle.

One bandit has signed up for Meri's House of Innocent Fun And Not At All Booby Traps And Painful Death.

Currently he's prone in the kitchen and so under total cover. If you were feeling spiteful you could ready an action for when he stands, Nym. But only if you stay where you currently are. Move on the roof and you'd lose sight of him due to angles and such.


The two on the roof reacted in some ways similarly, in other ways at complete odds. The prone bandit in the middle of the roof just glared at Nym, then started yelling "No! No! No! No!" In an odd panic, the bandit just scrambled towards waving its club wildly as if to try and knock Nym off the roof - or perhaps bat her aside so he could jump off away from the madness.

Crawl action, attack, free action muttering wildly, minor action probably crapping himself. Attack roll was a 12 vs AC including -2 from being prone, so most likely not a hit.

You now have a terrified aggressive insane bandit lying prone beside you :D

The bandit with the crossbow showed slightly more composure. They stood up, let loose a crossbow bolt in Nym's direction with a snarl, then yelled, "catch me y' bastards," and toppled gracefully from the roof. Nym didn't see if the bandits had such camaradre that they complied.

Move to stand, attack to fire crossbow for 18 vs AC, 6 damage if you're hit Nym, free action to yell to friends, minor action to fall prone in to empty square behind them and thus drop 10 feet. Friends might turn that in to a damageless fall.

On Meri's side of the building, Tym pushed his head through the curtain wide eyed. "What the bloody hells was that? Was that NymenahIcan't remember her name? Yer friend? Wait..."

Tym suddenly looked behind him. "Bugger, I think I hear one o' em in the kitchen. Was the door locked? I think it's locked... Jorri'd lock it again, right?" Tym's head disappeared and there was the sound of him runnign across the tap room.

I'm afraid you've lost your fellow attacker at the door for the moment - maybe just as well, we shall see.


Meri's attention was obviously diverted from this by throwing the acid. She used the turn of the lead bandit's head towards the explosion and commotion on the roof to throw the bomb directly at the leader. If he could be killed...

Unfortunately the temporary distraction was not enough. The half-elf bandit's attention snapped back instantly and he seemed to have enough courage to let loose a crossbow bolt with unnering accuracy along the tragectory. And the leader had enough skill or luck to be able to then duck out of the way of the bottle. It caught his elbow, slashing some acid on his arm and he yelled out in pain. But the bottle itself carried on to smash behind him on the ground.

The crossbow bolt sunk itself with terrifying power in to the door by Meri's head. It did not look like it would come out from there again in a hurry.

Sorry, a close miss. Sometimes the range penalties make all the difference, but you still got first blood on him and made him mad :D

His readied attack from last round went off when you attacked. That attack roll was 16, which I believe misses, hope it does because otherwise you'll take 13hp damage. This guy isn't messing around!


"Move you wastrels!" yelled Banlee to the two against the smithy. The acid throw had seemed to rob them of their courage, unsurprisingly. Apparently a mad dash in to acid didn't suit their sneaky nature.

"MOVE!"

However, the acid had not improved their leader's mood, and it was likely a retreat was not considered due to Nym's violent ranged abilities.

The first bandit at the corner of the smithy looked directly towards Meri.... and ten disappeared in a confusion of body parts.

The bandit from the roof had managed to at least break his fall, but by knocking his own fellow to the ground.

Heh, crossbow bandit rolled some acrobatics to mitigate the fall, crossbow bandit rolled a 1. Just an outright death seemed boring, so I won't say just yet whether he's alive or not, but one way or another his 'cushion' just lost their move action to having to stand up from prone :D

"GAH! MOOOOOOOOOOOOOVE!" bellowed Banlee, the circus before him and the pain in his arm clearly tipping him over the edge. With no real thought or tactics he simply ran towards the inn door. He practically picked up the first bandit he came to, pushing them ahead of him like a meat shiled, and kicked at the other prone bandit to get up as he flew passed. The crossbow wielder was pushed aside by the 'cushion', the roof diver's condition unknown for the moment.

Banlee all but threw one of the two bandits through the doorway, and when his fellow bandit staggered sideways dizzy, Banlee finished his run ahead. The other stunned bandit barely managed to stagger inside the inn's door behind the other two.

Up close, Banlee's half-elven features could be seen for what they were. For all the meticulousness of his green armour, chainmail beneath, and rich looking spear and crossbow, his face was a mess. His more human looking features appeared to be formed from scars and cuts, maybe self inflicted maybe not, scattered around his eyes and nose and cheekbones. Even his ears, less pronounced than elvish ears, were the product of them being hacked at the tip. The face beneath the scar tissue was elvish at best, eladrin at worst. And the scars had not removed one trace of the cruelty and hauter of the fey from him.

"You!" he hissed with menace, and then spat a different word in a differnt language. [Private to Meri: Something very nasty in elvish Meri herself might have used once or twice :).] He moved with a purposeful stride towards Meri, whilst reaching for his longspear.

Ok, so since his readied attack was part of the last set of turns, he got a full set of actions this turn. Basically he spent both move and standard action to run, pulling the unprone sneaky theif in to a run too. The prone theif used his move action to get up and his standard to run aswell. I'll say cajolling people is a minor action, so the bandit leader won't actually draw his spear until next turn as a minor action.


---------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ok, so Nym is on edge of the roof on the smithy side. She has a prone bandit beside her, and cannot see the snake-faced bandit inside the kitchen unless she waits to see him move.

She can just see the slower sneak thief inside the door of the inn door, but he has half-cover.

The crossbow bandit that fell from the roof is currently hidden.

Don't forget you could also decide Meri has this and make for Jorri and see how he is :p



Meri, you are at the stairwell. The lead bandit is two squares away, with a bandit diagonally behind him, and a bandit a square away by the doot.

Like this:

Meri
I
I
Leader
-------Sneak 1
Sneak 2
Door



Let me know again how you wanted the traps laid out, and use all your powers and skill rolls to figure out how to get them to follow you and fall for the traps.

Bluff is a good one to roll, use it if you are trying to make them go one way or another, or pretend to disable a trap on one side when in relaity the trap is on the other side and you bypassed it easily.

You could even try to use attacks with push/shift effects to move them in to traps too.

This message was last edited by the player at 23:11, Thu 11 June 2015.
Meri
Player, 54 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 12 Jun 2015
at 00:42
  • msg #129

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri looked back at the bandit leader.  Her expression was difficult to read, although if anything, the faint blue light in her eyes seemed even colder than usual.
"Thought you'd be running scared about now" she replied.  "About standard for your kind when things don't go as planned, isn't it?"
She followed that up with something spoken in a language that was clearly elven.
[Private to The Altweaver: (Most likely something about how his mother likes to do naughty things with orcs!  She has quite a few creative elven insults!  hehe)]

She remained in place, holding her staff diagonally across her body in both hands, as if preparing to parry his attack with it...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Hoping to get him too angry to think about looking for traps :)
Hoping he'll trip over the first wire in the doorway, which will hopefully let me blast the guy standing behind him with Static Shock (hence why I want to stay within 5 square range of him).
Want to pick off or scare off his helpers as soon as possible so I only have him to deal with and don't waste the traps on them :)

Looking back, the setup (in order of reaching them) was:

Knock-prone tripwire across the inn doorway.

Another knock-prone tripwire halfway down the path leading to the stairs, with a tangling one positioned immediately after it to catch anyone who gets lucky enough to miss the knock-prone one, or jump over anyone caught by the knock-prone one.

Another tripwire and slippery stuff on the top step, hopefully designed to make someone fall back down the stairs.

Another knock-prone tripwire a short way down the hall leading to the bedroom Nym just vacated.

Some bent nail caltrops after that.

A tripwire rigged up to drop an acid vial on someone's head after that.

And a tangling wire across the door of the bedroom :)
]
This message was last edited by the player at 00:44, Fri 12 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 102 posts
Fri 12 Jun 2015
at 13:07
  • msg #130

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Heh, I'm a caster - if I was a tank I'd probably have 18 AC but as it is even my highest defence (Will) isn't quite that high, so I took a plink. Oh well. Let's see what Nym does about it...

"Ouch!" Nym yelps in surprise as a crossbow bolt goes through her arm, passing through and fortunately leaving more of a severe cut in the side on the way through than actually embedding itself and staying there.

Rather startled by this, she takes an almost involuntary step back as the club-wielding bandit crawls toward her, and instinctively holds up her staff, releasing another large glob of acid toward the man in front of her.

[Private to The Altweaver: Shifting backward or sideward or wherever I can safely go to get a square away from the guy without falling off the roof, then lobbing Acid Orb at his face - including the -2 for ranged attack versus a Prone target, my roll total iiiis...bleh, only 11 vs Reflex.

Also, I just realised I've been missing something this whole time - Chaos Burst (one of my class features). If my first attack roll in a turn is even I gain +1 AC till the start of my next turn. If it's odd, I get to make a Saving Throw. The die roll for the above was an 8 so I have a total of 16 AC till the start of my next turn :).
]
The Ball
Guide, 22 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 12 Jun 2015
at 17:40
  • msg #131

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Luckily the bandit is a little bit meh in both will and reflexes, to put it mildly :D Also, you don't take -2 to your attacks, he takes -2 to his attacks. He gains +2 to his defenses. In the end, same thing of course!

The bandit was madly scrambling to hit Nym out of the way, and in the way the acid bolt bolt give him his wish. He writhed off the roof surrounded by magical acid, and collapsed with a wet thud on the ground, never to move again.

Holder looked at the fallen figure with pure fear, whereas The Ball took a moment from bobbing around to dance around the figure and poke it one. The Ball because a replica of an acid orb them started spinning figure of eights around Holder's legs, blocking the minotaur from moving forwards to help.


You have the roof, Nym! Victory!


Meanwhile inside the inn, Banlee snarled as he worked out what was said to him. Then a look came over his face, and he started at Meri more. "Half-elf," he spat with contemp. "You hide your shame, I see, but the wrong way." Banlee spat on the ground, patted off some acid-splattered leaves, and pulled the vicious looking longspear from his back, holding it oddly at the end of the haft.

"Oh, we'll make you pay," he said, stepping forwards with menace, "we-EEARGH!"

Not one but both trip wires managed to snag the bandit leader, too intent on stalking Meri to notice.

Banlee collapsed painfully on the ground, the wires tangled around his feet. However, he had not lost the odd grip on his spear. Despite the distance between Meri and himself, the spear swept close to her in a dangerous manoeuver.

Luckily a relatively low roll and him being prone means that's only a 14 vs AC, which I believe is too low.

The two sneaky thieves took a step back in worry. Meanwhile, across at the smithy the crossbow wielder managed to stagger upright. Seeing the rest gathered in the inn, the man darted across the road eager, and was rewarded by catching a tripwire on the door. He fell spreadeagled inside one more.


Ok Meri, so I'm going to assume your static shock is a readied action, so you can fire it off the moment the leader falls. Gimme a roll! The two sneak thieves might be minions, so no damage roll needed.

You will then have a full compliment of actions. Banlee on the ground gains a +2 bonus against ranged attacks, but you gain a +2 bonus to melee attacks, and I think you have a couple or melee attacks with a range increment, so all good.

You can then decide if you run or not, Banlee should only be able to move 2 squares until he untangles himself. That's a basic saving throw with a 50/50 change of the effect ending each turn.

He has a crossbow and seems to be able to use his spear at longer range than normal, so watch yourself!


Nym, all your playmates seem to be gone for the moment. Everyone is now inside the inn, though you won't be able to see clearly who is where inside.

As I mentioned last round, Jorri is behind you, and the snake-faced man is currently moving around doing goodness knows what because none of you can see him right now.

This message was last edited by the player at 17:40, Fri 12 June 2015.
Meri
Player, 55 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 12 Jun 2015
at 19:50
  • msg #132

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri's impassive looking expression showed a brief flare of anger at Banlee's words, although it swiftly changed to a satisfied sneer as he tripped over the wires.

"Shame?  Me?" she snapped back.  "Why should I be ashamed?  I'm nothing like you.  Pathetic..."
She followed the last word with another obvious insult in elven, the word almost physically spat across the space between them.
"I'll show you what I can do!"

With that, she tapped on two of the smaller crystals on her staff, like the ones she had almost used on the Ball earlier.
A crackling blue fire ignited inside the crystal spike on one end of the staff, releasing a blast of energy along the corridor towards one of the bandits standing there.
More energy began to coil along the staff towards the opposite end, and in a blindingly fast movement, she flipped the staff around and aimed the other end at the other bandit, just as another lightning blast discharged from it.

Without waiting to see the results of her double attack, she turned and ran up the stairs, leaving only the sound of her mocking laughter hanging in the air behind her...


OOC: MwaHaHaHaHaHaaaa! >:)


[Private to The Altweaver: Okies, so casting Static Shock twice at the two minions who followed Banlee in.
Using the Readied Action and a Standard Action.
Attack for that says: "Attack: (Staff of Iron Infusion +1) +5 vs. Ref, 1d8+4 (Intelligence vs. Ref)"
Does that mean I roll a d10 and add 5 to it?  (Still figuring this out!  Yep, I know.  I'm thick!)

First roll was 5.  Second was 2 (Yuck!  If I still have my Minor Action, can I use Knack for Success to boost that by 2?)
Used d10 for them, not added anything yet.

Using my Move to escape up the stairs as far as I can go.
Assuming the door at the top is already open, I'll go through it and wait there.  Not closing the door yet.  Want to get another shot at them before I do :)
]
This message was last edited by the player at 19:52, Fri 12 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 107 posts
Sat 13 Jun 2015
at 10:46
  • msg #133

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

With her immediate area apparently devoid of combatants, Nym looks around whilst still giggling to herself and with faint sparks of lightning seming to crackle all over her. She goe to the edge of the roof and lowers herself down, then approaches the window where the snake-ilke man disappeared. She changes form again as she does so.
Nym
Player, 108 posts
Sat 13 Jun 2015
at 10:48
  • msg #134

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Now in the form of a pale-blue-scaled dragonborn, Nym swishes her tail and peeks into the window, grinning as she does so and displaying a fine array of sharp teeth.

"Coooo-eeeee!" she calls loudly into the kitchen as she looks around.

[Private to The Altweaver: Perception if needed to spot Snake-Face...urgh, 5 lol.]
The Ball
Guide, 23 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 13 Jun 2015
at 11:27
  • msg #135

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Holder rushes over to the window to join Nym, eyes growing no less wide when she changes her form again to the dragonborn. He pauses politely for a moment, then tries to look inside aswell. Both are obsctructed by The Ball, not wishing to be left out, bobbing and weaving around their heads. Its surface alternates between looking like the minotaur's and the shapeshifter's eye, swishing around left and right.

The kitchen inside seemed a clutter of food half prepared, something on the stove slow cooking, and a long trough raised from the ground near the window where dishes could clearly be washed.

There was of course an awful lot of glass around - it seemed Nym's previous explosion had shattered most of the glass on this side, allowing the snake-faced bandit to gain easy entry. Not too easy, there was some blood on a jagged shard.

What there wasn't was a visible sign on the bandit themselves. To the right there was a solid door out of the kitchen that lead to the tap room, one that still seemed solidly closed.

To the back of the kitchen though was another door, half ajar.

"Did I leave it open?" mused Holder, his warhammer poised in case they were suddenly attacked.

"Numithingia...umm...wait, like Tym...Nym? Is that you? I heard the bugger movin' around in there? Where is he?" From the right hand door, Tum's muffled voice came. Clearly the snake-faced bandit hadn't gone that way, he was either still i nthe kitchen or had moved next door.

"Oh bugger, where'd this other idiot come from!" came Tym's voice sudden and loudly. There was a sound of scuffling and shifting furniture. Tym didn't say anythign further.


Ok, so for that perception check you can either assume you can't see that well in to the room with The Ball waving around, or you can assume that Nym assumes the room is PERFECTLY CLEAR! Up to you how you want to interpret the low roll, but as a player know that you don't knwo if you're going in to an abmush or if the guy scrambled across to the other door last turn and is now in the other room.


Entering the room via the window counts the window as difficult terrain, but otherwise its going to be ok to scramble through. Large window, work surfaces on the other side, dragonborn form, all good :)

Alternatively you can move sideways and look in to the tap room to help Tym with his problem - presumeably it will be obvious, and you can try to do stuff through the windows. They aren't as good for climbing through though, being still in tact and all :p



At the same time, in the inn hallway, the sneaky bandits were in for a bad time. The moment their leader fell Meri sent a wave of electric energy at one of them that rattled their body, and they fell heavily and only occasionally spasming to it.

The second sneaky bandit foolishly made a move to help their comrade rather than diving out of the way, and a second shock caught them square on the chest. The crossbow bandit simply dropped their crossbow and covered their hand as the body flew out the door in a spinning dance.

Holder had looked around at the commotion as he had walked across to the window - just before Nym then transformed in front of him. As Holder has mentioned earlier in the day, he was probably far too sober for this sort iof a day.

Banlee yelled a trail of ugly curses to the the 'human lover', probably also showing the esteem he held his bandits under. He scrambled to his feet, though was still hampered by the wire wrapped around his foot. He was forced to hobble against the railings, barely making any progress. Thoguh sadly his longspear was in superior condition and the tanglewires had, by necessity, been hastily constructed. The line was shorn from his boots with quick ease, and he looked upwards with a feral expression.

Lol, sorry, bad news I rolled a 19 for his save at the end of turn. So the slow effect only lasted for this turn. Still, it let you run away Meri!
Also, for no reason I'm goign to tell you that I rolled a '3' on a d6, and this is a good thing :)

Anyway, the bandit leader is at the bend in the stairwell. What this means is that if you want to Meri, you could lean from where you are in the door and try a shot against him if you liked. He's definitely under partial cover due to the angles, so -2 to any attacks, but its there if you wanted it. And he can't even ready an attack with a crossbow or anything for poking your head out, because he needed to use an action to stand first before hobbling up the stairs. Dual traps rule!

Alternatively you can fall back and ready an attack if he misses your traps at the door and come through the stairwell doorway.


The crossbow bandit, finally alone for the moment, took one look behind him out the door, another up the stairwell, then decided that neither following nor running seemed the best option. Scrambling to his feet unobserved by anyone, he made a move through the leather xcurtain to the taproom.


And now we know who Tym just saw!


Ok, things are going well. Leader is rushing to his slow but certain doom following Meri alone, and you seem to have the snake-faced bandit on the run and hiding in the shadows somewhere, all bloodied and alone too.

Tym might be in a small amount of danger from the crossbow bandit though, who knows. Still, that bandit was trying to hide himself so we'll see how that confrontation goes.

Meri
Player, 60 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 13 Jun 2015
at 14:55
  • msg #136

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri reached the door at the top of the stairs, stepping carefully over the tripwire and the slip trap there and turning to look back down the stairs, a hint of a grin flickering across her lips at the stumbling sounds and the stream of curses coming from below.

"What's wrong?" she called down.  "Afraid to come up here without any of your little HUMAN helpers, hmm?"
She laughed again before slamming the door shut and padding quickly down the corridor, taking care to avoid the tripwires she had set there earlier.

As she reached the end, she turned and readied her staff again, tapping on one of the small glowing blue crystals as she did.  The light in it faded, releasing a shimmering pattern of pale-blue mist that flowed over Meri's body, forming a faintly glowing aura around her.


OOC: Come and get it...!  >:)


[Private to The Altweaver: Closed the door and retreated as far down the trapped corridor leading to the deluxe bedroom as I can go
Also used one of my Healing Infusions to cast Resistive Formula to give myself +1 AC till the end of the encounter (assuming this whole little cat + mouse game with Banlee counts as an encounter!)

Also, just checking, if I use the push effect of Thundering Armour, can that knock him down the stairs, or can I only push him towards the other end of the hall from here?
]
Nym
Player, 109 posts
Sat 13 Jun 2015
at 15:31
  • msg #137

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym shakes our her arms and looks down at her robes, which immediately start to glow a myriad of rainbow colours which seem to constantly shift and change, brightly illuminating her surroundings. She climbs in through the window and looks around.

I think I should take whichever Familiar it is that boosts Perception when I level up, lol...I think that was the Raven anyway but I'll probably have another look through them all anyway at that point, in case I want to change my mind. I seem to keep needing to use skills that I'm not trained in...the downside of playing a caster, lol.
The Ball
Guide, 24 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 13 Jun 2015
at 16:30
  • msg #138

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym bravely (foolishly?) enters the kitchen, to find...nothing. Unless the bandit can make himself invisible, he isn't in here. And if he could make himself invisible, he'd probably be a better bandit and not need to hang around with the people he hangs around with.

The door at the back of the room furthest from the window does seem to be ajar, but only a crack. Not enough to see anything, and indeed probably enough that Nym may well have been heard by the man next door.


Funny, you are lamenting not having good skills, but you do have a stealth modifier of +4 yet seem determined not to use it when trying to enter and area an enemy might be. I mean, sure, yelling in the room probably meant he knew you were around and might come in, so maybe that ship had sailed anyway, but, it's the principle of the thing :D

Also, you have insight locked down, and Meri has perception locked down, I guess that's how it works.


So, you would have enough movement left to make it to the door if you wanted to. You've already used your minor but you could have your remaining action be a second minor to open the door. I mean, you put yourself in the line of fire if he's not too busy, but at least you know what he's doing. Plus you might just make him bolt since you've done some scary shit!



Banlee snarled as he made his way up the stairs, though his demeanour regained some of its arrogance due to freeing himself so quickly.

"Think you're clever?" he bellowed. "Perhaps if your traps were better bui-" His voice cut off, but there was not the sound of a fall as Meri hoped. Sadly, Banlee's elvish eyesight meant the gloom did not hide the trap well enough. He caught sight of the unusual bumps on the floor as he drew level with them. "Oh, I see, you really do think you're clever," he yelled out again, mockingly. He braced himself against the side walls when he got to the top, and booted the door open dismissively.

He barked a laugh. "Pathetic," he sneered in an obvious imitation of Meri's voice. He leapt over the slipper floor easily in to the hall. "You-" However, his foot perfectly caught the trip wire and he planted his face directly in to the hall floor. With a mad rage he fumbled for the crossbow at his side and fired off a shot - a lucky or skillful shot, it seemed, which caught Meri a glancing bow across the cheek and made her skull ring. Another few inches and Meri might not have been so lucky.

Sorry, he rolled 23 vs AC even after being prone, and I don't believe you can block that. If I'm wrong, I can retcon the shot. Otherwise, take 13hp damage :(


Typical, isn't it. He spots the good trap rather than the crappy trap :( Ah well, at least he only rolled well once, and so you got to have the last laugh trip trap wise! He rolled his acrobatics to not fall the wrong way because of the tripwire though (since he was jumping forwards it didn't seem as likely he'd fall back, but I decided to let the dice decide with an acrobatics check anyway.

Speaking of rolling, technically his passive perception was enough to beat the traps - just. I've allowed the -2 conditional modifier for when you were actively baiting him and in sight to knock him to 14 passive perception. However, it seemed unfair to just let him see the traps now you were gone, so I rolled perception for each one since he would be looking for them.

Providing you can keep him focused on you and disguise your intent, I'll keep him only using his passive perception, and good strategies to disguise the trap further or distract him will give you the bonus needed for him to not spot them and stay on 14 passive perception.

Otherwise, if he suspects something I'll roll perception. Still might not help him though, as Nym's proven the dice can be fickle when it comes to perception rolls even with a +6 bonus!


As mentioned with Nym's post, closing the door is a minor action. However, I'll say that as you didn't use a minor last turn and didn't fire at him this turn then the free action mockery and door closing can be the end of your last turn. So no worries for now, but be aware of it as you negotiate opening and closing doors for the rest of the fight.


[Private to Meri: The whole fight with the bandits from start to finish is an encounter. You will have your +1AC until your next short rest, or until 5 minutes have elapsed.


Unfortunately pushes need to be directly away, so you would only push him in to the cupboard. If you have an ability that lets you slide someone then you could move him sideways.

Hmm. a push has to place the target further away from you, and technically in 4th edition D&D the diagonal square is the same distance. So my DM instinct is to say you can't. But that seems boring and I can't back it up right now so lets just say yes, you can push him sideways down the stairs, serves him right for tripping up and stopping his movement there. And normally pushing someone where they might fall still gets an acrobatics skill check to see if they fall or manage to simply drop prone at the edge. However, because you've slicked the top of the stairs, I'll say if you can successfully push him on to that square. he will automatically fall.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 16:42, Sat 13 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 111 posts
Sat 13 Jun 2015
at 17:09
  • msg #139

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The light on Nym's robes fades as she looks around the room.

"Cooo-eee..." she says again, softly and in a sing-song voice. "Where aaaare youuuuu?"

She then moves with exaggeratedly sneaky body language over to one side of the slightly-open door, as though she might see through the crack from a few steps away.

You know in cartoons when someone is sneaking and they raise their leags really high and step really far on tip-toes? Nym's doing that :D.
Meri
Player, 61 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 13 Jun 2015
at 21:01
  • msg #140

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri flinched back at the hit, shaking her head and looking back at her target as the shimmering blue aura around her re-formed around the area that had been parted by the bolt.

"Not a bad shot for your kind.  You sure you're not a human with those ears?"
A hint of a smirk crossed her face at that.

"Let's see if you're as weak as an elf!"
With that, she jabbed at several of the crystals on her staff in a rapid sequence.
A sparkling field of electrical energy formed around it and began to coil around Meri's body before exploding outwards with a loud crashing BOOM like thunder, rushing in a crackling wave down the corridor, as Meri moved back further into the bedroom behind her...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Going for a non-lethal takedown from now on.

Using Thundering Armour, targeting herself and then him.  Aiming to just blast him backwards into the cupboard.  With the OOC discussion, it feels a little too like cheating to knock him down the stairs with it.
Attack roll: 19 (14 + 5 vs Fort.)
Damage roll: 9 (5 + 4)
(Not sure if I get a -2 because of him being knocked down or if he just got back up...)

Moving back as far as I can into the bedroom after that, but still keeping him in line of sight.
]
The Ball
Guide, 25 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 13 Jun 2015
at 22:16
  • msg #141

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym's theatrical attempts at to get in to a hiding position did not seem to make her any less scary to Holder. Perhaps it was something to do with the glee in which she tried to get the snake faced bandit to come out and play.

Nym's seemingly uncharacteristic attempt to stay still and focused did not bear fruit unfortunately - the snake-faced bandit seemed disinclined to go back in to a room with someone who could blow themselves up seemingly at will and emerged unharmed.

Instead of a sudden attack, there was a sudden thump at the other door. Something heavy had struck that door soundly from the taproom side. The door moved but remained resolutely closed, highlighting the fact it was currently locked.

Holder had disappeared from the kitchen window meanwhile, and a moment later there was the smashing of glass and an indistinct bellowing.


Sorry, he was indeed doing something else, but it was always going to be the gamble. At least you got to do something comic relief-y to distract from the bloodthirsty murder for a round. :p


Meri's strike smashed the bandit leader from half way along the corridor, smashing him in to the cupboard door with a solid thump. The bandit coughed from the power of the blow, or perhaps from the twisting of his previously wounded arm.

Still, the bandit leader was far from out of the fight, not apparently deterred from his aggressive moves by the constant traps and humiliations. Indeed, the constant aggression seemed to be fueling him beyond normal reason. Certainly, it appeared to be Meri's taunts that were drawing the most blood.

"You love humans so much I can do this just as easily to you," he spat with some burning resentment. [Private to Meri: And the 'just as easily' seems to confirm he did it to himself for some weird reason.] He darted to his feet, but only cradled the crossbow to his hand rather than fire it. instead he was rushing down the corridor after the retreating half-elf...

...and once more found a trip wire half way along the hall, slamming down in to the hall. His elvish screams were as clearly foul as his rage was impotent.


Heh, poor guy can't catch a break! Anyway, Meri, you'll be about half way along the wall perpendicular to the door. There's a variety of furniture in the room, but I'll map that out in a grid form if you actually get in to a close melee battle with the bandit leader.

So, we didn't agree exactly where the traps in the hall were, there are 10 squares between the stairs and the deluxe room door, and so I'm going to assume the trp wire is about 3 squares down, caltrops on the fourth square, the acid trap on the seventh square, then you have the tangle wire on the door (square ten)

If so, that means Banlee has been tripped once more about three squares along. The caltrops will only do 1hp to him (really they were an anti-minion option), but I figure they will count as difficult terrain whether he spots them or not so even if he runs he can only get to the square before the door. You know, passing through the acid trap.

Of course, he's now tripped over so many times that especially if he spots the caltrops, he will most likely be cautious. So some good ideas to get him too angry to think (shouldn't be too hard, it's getting ridiculous how many times his fallen over by now! :D  ), or make him think that somehow he's got the better of you now, may be good. Or something else, of course. But the power of an awesome acid trap is riding on this one! Don't let it down :D

Luckily for you, for no reason, I've kept rolling 3 on a d6 for two more turns. Stupid d6 :( Maybe it's a d6 with 3 written all over it.


Also, for no reason you can see, I managed to roll a 20 on a d20 for something that didn't need that level of coolness. I almost thought it was a '1' because I'm using an MtG spindown counter and it has a weird symbol on the 20 rather than the 1.


Anyway, all that to say - new round! Good luck!

This message was last edited by the player at 22:17, Sat 13 June 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 111 posts
My be beowuuf
Tale teller
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 17:06
  • msg #142

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Meri, Ive also realised that if you wanted to ready your push attack for when Banlee has stepped one step beyond the trap, then even if he sees it and misses it, you could push him back in to it - I'd let that move one auto-trigger it :D

Meri
Player, 62 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 17:30
  • msg #143

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Oki doki :)
By the way, can I tell when he's reloading his crossbow, or is it one of those ones that has a kind of reload mechanism, like the repeating crossbow?



Meri stepped back further into the room, glancing back briefly to make sure there was no furniture in her way before looking back at Banlee.
"You certainly seem as clumsy as a human.  Maybe that's why you seem to enjoy looking like one?  Only one trap left, and it's not a tripwire.  Can you spot it?  Or do you have weak eyes like a human too?"

She ended that with a mocking laugh, twirling her staff around to point the opposite end at him and tapping the small crystals in what looked like the reverse of the previous sequence.
This time, she held her hand over the last one.  The crackling pattern of energy flickered from the staff to her body, but remained there, flickering over her and occasionally sparking against nearby metallic objects, held in check for now...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Readying Thundering Armour attack.  Also moving as far into the room as I can go while still keeping him in line of sight within 10 square range, and without bumping into anything behind me.
Hoping the caltrops will be the most easily spotted trap, so he might get overconfident if he spots them and avoids stepping on them :)
]
Nym
Player, 113 posts
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 17:34
  • msg #144

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Reloading a crossbow or repeating crossbow is a Minor action, I think (it's a Free action on a hand crossbow), so it'll take a couple of seconds and I'd've thought it'd be noticeable.
The Ball
Guide, 25 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 18:09
  • msg #145

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Crossbow relaoding is a minor action that needs two hands, so sadly he's able to do it if he's not swapping weapons quite easily. You can assume some easy ratchet mechanism or quick winch to pull back the string them drop the quarrel in. Think cinematic loading times, really!

Edit: I see Nym managed to answer ahead of me :)



Down on the ground Nym moved with speed to burst through the door in to the other room. If she expacted an attack she was to be delightfully disappointed - the room was empty. ish.

It was clearly a store room, with generous amounts of beer barrels, a small wooden crate with delicate bottles packed with straw, and a few sacks of various vegetables by the sight of the occasionally loosely opened one.

There appeared to be a wood burner in the far left corner of the room with a healthy supply of logs and even coal stacked beside it.

What there wasn't was a convincing place to hide, and with a simple spin Nym could see the four corners.

There was only one exit from the place, a door in the right hand far wall - again leading out to the taproom. This door looked almost closed, though a hairline gap spoke of the door having been shut but not fully closed - as if to be quiet. Had her prey escaped, or was he really, really sneaky?

There is a window out of here, the man could have stood on some sacks, however you'd think there would be mess if he did. The door is most likely the best bet for him leaving.

Of course, this could all be a trick and he's hiding under soek sacks - if you are really paranoid you can auto-search the whole place... Remember that you ran in here, so you do have a standard action to either use on some final checks, or to get to the door. You won't be able to open it with this turn's actions, but you can listen at the far door if you like instead of checking out this room.

Obviously, you are welcome to also start using next turn's actions too - so if you want to just run to the door and throw it open, I'll let you know what you see before you make your next move/standard action.

Depends upon the RP, is Nym still stealthy, paranoid, or just out to start giving chase? :D


Up above Nym, Meri was settling in to the room. Banlee got back to his feet with aggression, then looked around. "You're pathetic and predictable. Trap on the top and bottom of the stairs, trap in the middle. Trap at the end and middle of the hall - trap in the room. Not gunna fall for it. Sorry you don't have the eyes to see how obvious your floor traps are. Caltrop and ball bearings on a floor? Don't make me laugh. Trip me up all you like with your fishwife wires, it ain't gunna stop me from taking those eyes one by one at the point of my spear and sticking them-"

Banlee has been slowly stalking across the corridor, carefully, and almost deliberately either flicking the caltrops out of the way or standing on them as the mood took them. He was also slowly, methodically reloading his crossbow and raised it menacingly.

However, he was clearly not paying enough attention, and tripped the acid wire trap. The vial easily popped free of the small blob of glue that was holding it against gravity, and it fell. Once more the man seemed to spot the thing coming the moment it happened, however unlike last time when he could dodge and watch the acid sail out of the way with only a minor spash, the thing smashed on his elbow and then the contents had nowhere to go but down, splashing his legs and stomach and making him roar in pain.

Unfortunately, as he had proven before, his aim was good. Eevn as he bucked and screamed more hideous words on Meri's gender, profession, race and physical appearance, the crossbow bolt soared from his crossbow right at Meri.

The roll was 21, and damage is 11hp. I'll let you decide how it affects Meri. The trick with 4th edition is that it's even more 'these are just scratched like in films'. Bloodied is more like bruce lee wiping the blood from his mouth and going 'game on' or maybe a minor wound. Even if you go to 0hp, if you have many healing surges left its best to assume its a wound that can be easily treated. Think Mal in Serenity, the sort of 'yeah, I got impaled but I'll be fine and joking and hobbling soon enough'

So don't feel Meri has to lose and eye or anything, even if this brings her to bloodied :D

Anyway, gimme a readied action attack roll! I rolled good on the acid attack too, so he'll be taking ongoing damage. Let's hit him and make him as scared as Snake-man is being downstairs!

This message was last edited by the player at 18:09, Mon 15 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 114 posts
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 18:22
  • msg #146

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Yeah, health in 4th Edition encompasses stuff like morale as well as physical state - that's why a class like the Warlord, who's all about being inspiring and commanding, is a healing class. I think their automatic twice-per-round healing power is even called Inspiring Word. It also explains how Minions go down so easily - they might be physically strong and stuff but at the first sign of trouble they give up or get knocked out or whatever :D.

Anyway...do any of the crates or sacks look big enough to conceal a fully-grown human, at a glance? Or does it look like there could be space for someone to hide behind any of this stuff (say, between a stack of crates and the wall, or something)? A wood burner isn't big, is it? He couldn't have somehow jumped inside there?

The Altweaver
GM, 113 posts
My be beowuuf
Tale teller
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 18:27
  • msg #147

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Thinking of it as a mix of stamina and morale is a good thing. I like the running for a bus analogy. Each encounter is like running for a bus - you might run out of energy and burn out. However, after catching your breathe, you could run for a bus later in ther day - perhaps several. So it's not so much wounds as your stamina for that fight.

But it's also supposed to be cinemaitc, so some of the powers are supposed to represent that moment when the hero can shrug off a wound because he's just dug deep. The second wind, which also gives you temp defenses, is totally liek the action clich of the hero being on death's door seemingly but then just goes 'no!' and gets back up then lays the smach down on the baddies :)


And nah, the room looks pretty empty. The stacks of food and even the burner log pile are too neat. I mean, I did say the dude rolled a 20 on a thing that didn't really matter, so who knows... But you'd need to be thinking of Nym as pretty paranoid if she thought there could be something in this room.


Oh, the wood burner is on by the way, and not big enough to have a person inside :D

Nym
Player, 115 posts
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 18:33
  • msg #148

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Okay, just checking - lol if it was really big and turned off and he'd hidden inside it, because at that point he'd've discovered that Prestidigitation lets you ignite burny stuff like candles and campfires >:).
Anyway, despite the fact this guy is either waiting for me around a corner somewhere or has buggered off as far as he can get into a corner in some other room, Nym is getting bored...


Nym enters the room and spins on the spot, looking around with disappointment on her face. She sees the slightly-open door nearby and goes over to it, throwing it wide.

"Boo!" she calls excitedly, faint wisps of lightning still running over her sky-blue scales.

Just in case he's waiting for me :D.
The Ball
Guide, 25 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 18:53
  • msg #149

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Lol, fair enough :)


Also, I will resolve this minor action of the new round so you can figure out your other actions.



The door opened easily. The tap room seemed a nice enough place, een when seen from just the end of the bar. There were various tables, out front, and though the room looked sooty around the edges, the sun from outsides showed that some small care had gone to keeping it looking respectable. Occasional cracked widnow not withstanding.

"Nym?" came an oddly muffled voice from her right. Someone was speaking from by the other door, clearly on the ground. There was a load of 'arghs' and 'bollockses' and 'eeeshks' and Tym slide up in to view. He was very sweaty, and moving himself awkwardly, probably because of the crossbow bolt sticking out of his upper arm. "BaARGH BUGGERIT!" he said as he tried to gesture in a direction with his impaled arm. He swapped to his good arm with a small sob. "Snakey-faced bugger and the bastard what shot me both legged it that way," he gestured to the leather curtain, currently obscuring the view to the hall and the inn doorway.


It's a double move to the leather curtain due to the bar being difficult terrain. It's up to you if you use your last movement to push through the curtain to the hallway beyond and whoever is there, or stop at the curtain and listen for sneaky buggers.

I don't mean to deliberately make it like this, it just seems to happen :P

You can also use a move and standard to go across to Tym and see if he's ok.

Or you can do whatever else you like with your funky powers :D


Edit: Oh, I think I forgot to mention Banlee took 6hp damage last turn and will take 5 ongoing damage from the acid this turn. also, I rolled a 1, which is different but not better compared to a 3 :D I'll explain the d6 roll if Nym can't guess the meaning of it beforehand. Well, either of you, but Nym has Dm'd a game so might know better.

This message was last edited by the player at 18:54, Mon 15 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 116 posts
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 19:04
  • msg #150

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I'd already figured (from your first mention of it) that the d6 roll was for an Encounter power refresh but had neglected to say anything thus far ;).

Nym claps her hands together in delight.

"Oooh, good! They haven't seen all I can do yet!" she says happily, and more or less skips over to the curtain, her clawed feet making little clicking noises on the ground - her footwear seems to have reshaped itself slightly so that her toes are able to stick out without the material being damaged.

How many squares away from the curtain would I be with one move? More than two? I'm just wondering how much the curtain weighs - I can move up to one pound of material (however much that is) with Prestidigitation so wondered if I could use it to shove the curtain open slightly if I can get within range. That'd use up my Standard but I'd be a couple of squares back and with a full st of moves available for next time. If I can't get close enough (range is two squares) to do that or the curtain is too heavy then I'll move twice and make a Perception roll instead.
The Altweaver
GM, 115 posts
My be beowuuf
Tale teller
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 19:23
  • msg #151

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


One move wouldn't get you to a close enough position, sorry. I think moving the curtain aside brifly at the edge would be a little over one pound (about the weight of stick of butter or shoe I believe), but if you could have gotten close enough I would have allowed it. Hadn't appreciated prestidigitation was a standard. Must be mage hand and ghost sound that're the minors?

Nym
Player, 117 posts
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 19:31
  • msg #152

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Just checked - Light and Mage Hand are the Minor ones - the other two are Standard. Okay then, Perception check to listen if they're there (and if they're not they've either gone to join Banlee or made the smart move and buggered off out the front door and legged it as fast as they can from this place of pain >:))...and hopefully I can make double figures this time :P. Woot! 22 :D. One point off a crit!
Meri
Player, 63 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 20:07
  • msg #153

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri stifled a cry of pain as the bolt ripped through her left arm, leaving it hanging limply, though not before she had jabbed at the last crystal, causing the coiling sparking energy around her to form back into a powerful wave which rushed down the corridor at Banlee.

Manipulating the staff rather awkwardly one-handed, Meri quickly jabbed at the second blue crystal on it, releasing a shimmering light which caused her body to glow brightly, causing the wound to close up slightly and apparently restoring at least partial use of her arm.

"Not a bad shot for a weak HUMAN" she scoffed.  "Ok then, come on into the room and see if you can blunder into the last trap I've set in here.  It's very amusing watching you fall over!"
She laughed and quickly darted sideways out of his view.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Okies, using my readied attack from the last round to cast Thundering Armour.
Attack roll: 17 (Roll of 12 + 5)
Damage roll: 12 (Roll of 8 + 4)

Using my Standard action to trigger a healing surge with Second Wind, giving me 9 HP back.  And using my Minor to activate my last Healing Infusion and using Curative Admixture, giving me 9 + 3 HP back, so healing 21 HP in total.
Let me know if I can't do both of them at the same time.
Also moving away from line of sight and trying to get as close as I can to the wall beside the door, ideally within 5 squares of the door so he'll come right into range of a Static Shock attack as he enters the room.
Not too sure how many squares that is though...
]
This message was last edited by the player at 20:10, Mon 15 June 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 26 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 21:06
  • msg #154

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

[Private to GM:
Actually Holder 'gave' you a third use of infusion for this fight from his bench, but I don't think you'll need it. Keep it in mind, of course...
]


Ok Nym, you rolled really well, so I guess combined with your passive insight, you might be able to piece together large chunks of stuff you can't quite see.

Nym had moved over to the leather curtain. To heavy to lift easily, that was also a blessing too. It seemed Tym hadn't quite managed to pull if securely across in his haste, or perhaps the bandits had disturbed it. Either way, she could hear the commotion from beyond it perfectly. Assuming it muffled sounds at the best of times?

There was a bellowing and thumping at the door to the inn, it was no hard guess to realise that the bandits had managed to lock the door quickly enough against Holder, and that Holder was not best pleased with this. The thumps that could be his shoulder became thumps that were  most likely his hammer.

Meanwhile, there were frantic footfalls that sounded as if they were coming form above Nym. The bandits were on the stairs. And then there were different wooden sounds, more numerous and frantic and that came with extra cries and yells and grunts and curses. And then there was only a solitary voice sobbing and gurgling, perhaps as if someone had slipped and fallen from all the way up the top of the stairs on one of Meri's traps and had landed with little finesse at the very bottom.

Sadly, it only sounded like one 'object' had fallen downstairs, not two. The vague creak above Nym's head said one person had made it above her to the top of the stairs. And the gurgling had a familiar enough tone to it that she could be sure when she moved the curtain aside she would see her snake-faced prey finally at her mercy.


Heh, who would have though it, the crossbow minion had far better perception than the hardier bandit. Poor snake faced coward is currently lying prone at the bottom of the stairs Nym, and it seems that both main villains are rolling well in the worst ways this round. He's taken 10hp falling damage and is on 1hp. Basically no better than a minion. Still might be dangerous, but you can happily move the curtain aside with a minor action and decide on how best to finish him off Nym :D

So, how is our bandit leading friend rolling badly? Let's see...



Banlee was blasted back by the onslaught from Meri, howling as the magic for a moment made him forget the acid. Adrenaline and fury made him shake off the attack for a moment, but then the pain of the acid came back to him as it kept eating at his lower armour.

Meri's final glimpse of the man showed he was in white faced terror of the woman who was standing tall and looking dangerous, goading him to enter a room he knew must be deadly.

"Blow all this, if It wants you, It can come take you Itself," he screamed.

From inside the room Meri couldn't tell at first what was going on. There was a solid thump of wood as if Banlee had kicked something, and solid running steps. There was then a very fragile noise of glass smashing, and out of the corner of her eye Meri saw a shape fly out of one of the front windows to heedlessly descend to the ground.

Down on the ground Holder saw the shape fly down and land with a particularly painful 'thump'. The minotaur temporarily stopped his assault on the inn door to watch the frantic spasming of the figure on the ground. While writhing on the dirt road was certain a good way to get rid of the acid, splashed about it, it was hard to tell if the spasming was intentional or not...

Yep, so minor action kicking the nearest door open in panic, standard/move is to bullrush the window to slam it open, rolled a 1 to technically amiss but since it's a minor to open it and a free action to fall then worked out the same, rolled an acrobatics then recalled he isn't trained, so no fall damage reduction which is a shame because he rolled a 9hp! Combined with the max roll 12hp from Meri's thunder amrour, and the 5hp ongoing acid, our bandit friend went from the right side of bloodied to 1hp aswell! Yes, I already allied the 1hp caltrop damage I'm afraid. These guys sure do hang on! Sadly he saved against acid, so won't auto-unconscious next turn. But he's prone and right beside a healthy NPC, so, you know, I don't think he's going anywhere...

Oh, Nym was right about a recharging ability. He rolled a 4 this time. Still not good enough :p


The final bandit had just seen Old Pouncer falldown the stairs as if pushed as he came to the top of the stairs. He just spotted and no more the slippery top step, and leapt over it, his crosssbow held high and wavering.

He turned around to look down the hall, seeing Banlee standing there. And then Banlee kicking a door down. And then Banlee running heedlessly in to a room, followed by the unmistakeable smash of glass as if someone jumping out of a window in a giant hurry.

"Oh, poo," said the bandit quietly to himself. Whether it was the situation or something he felt in his britches was yet to be known, for the moment he saw nothing around to have made his leader act in such terror, except an innocent looking open door at the end of the hall, sunlight warm and inviting spilling from it.

[Private to Meri:
All that healing is fine - standard and minor. Assuming Nym doesn't botch on her snake-felling duties, and assuming Holder lives up to his name, you really only have one minion bandit to deal with :)
]


Lol, so funnily all the bandits around have ended up with 1hp...one starting with that too :p In the snake faced bandit's case that was bad luck rolling max damage, in Banlee's case with all the damage flying around that's just weird. Not sure if I should have applied damage for the window or not...as I said, technically he could leave without window harm, so I decided the high fall damage was partially glass from smashing in to the window because funny.

Anyway, it's not like it will do him much good, I don't think! :D

Probably the last round of combat, maybe another round after this. I think statistically if I beat you two right now, I should probably use this good fortune to find aliens or win the lottery of a small African tribe that doesn't know the concept of lotteries nor money. It's those sorts of odds.

So not really a case of good luck, more like 'have fun mopping up'!

Nym
Player, 118 posts
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 21:36
  • msg #155

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym pushes open the curtain and peeks through at the snake-faced man on the floor.

"Oh, there you are!" she exclaims excitedly, grinning and baring all her pointed draconian teeth. "Look! Do you want to see what I can do?"

Unless Holder or Tym say otherwise, I'm about to roll another Acid Orb, just so you know ;).

Incidentally, Snake-Face doesn't literally have a reptilian face, does he? Is he just a human with a sort of angled face that brings a snake to mind?

Meri
Player, 64 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 21:56
  • msg #156

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri frowned as her target apparently decided he had had enough.
Muttering something under her breath that was apparently rather unpleasant, she spat off to one side and lowered her staff, moving towards the door.

She paused there, hearing the various bangs and thuds as someone else appeared to discover her slip trap, then she narrowed her eyes and raised her staff to point towards the door.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Ok, moving to the wall just beside the door.  Unless they're Nym and Tym (sounds like a kids' TV show!) or Holder or even a miraculously resurrected Jorri, then the next person to stick their head through that door will get a (non-lethal) Static Shock to the face! ;)]
This message was last edited by the player at 21:57, Mon 15 June 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 116 posts
My be beowuuf
Tale teller
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 22:00
  • msg #157

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

@Nym:
Holder is still at the other side of a closed door and Tym is still feeling sorry for himself over by the kitchen door. You are free to do whatever you want - are you aiming to kill or disable with the acid orb?

And now you are close enough to the man, you can see the snake like face is sort of composed from two things. One he has lots of scabby scars around his face that look scale like from far away. And two, he has a few unhuman features hinted at on his face - perhaps more orcish than snake like. But like Banlee above (not that you would know) apparently his face is scarred directly around his more orcish features to seemingly disguise them. However, his more snoutish nose and inhuman yellower eyes are harder to disguise, so he his face looks a little snake-ish.


[Private to Meri: Just to confirm, you aren't looking out in to the hall, you are hiding by the door and will zap someone walking in to the dexlue room?

Static shock is a counted as a melee attack, btw, so rather than someone lying prone getting a bonus to their defenses against it, you will actually get +2 to your attack roll. And if you have any ability that cares about combat advantage, it will kick in too. Just thought I'd mention it :)
]
This message was last edited by the GM at 22:00, Mon 15 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 119 posts
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 22:10
  • msg #158

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Ah okay, maybe a half-orc trying to hide that fact then, just as Banlee seems to be an elf or half-elf trying to pass himself off as human/fully human.

Giggling like a small child, Nym raises her staff and once again channels the energy along it, casting forth another rough sphere of acid which she tosses in the direction of her prone foe. Her gloves seem to glow as well, as though sharing her eagerness to demonstrate her powers.

Hmm, practically helpless target who didn't actually manage to hit me with anything (I think it was our lucky Mr Crossbow Guy who did that)...I'll be nice and aim to not kill. I'm not really sure how a large glob of acid can be non-lethal but as it no longer seems such an urgent situation Nym will try to keep him around for more playtime later, or something ;). Not sure if I have to modify my rolls in any way so I'll just roll normally. Well, I suppose I don't need to roll damage as he only has 1hp left...let's see what the attack roll does anyway...okay, 19 vs Ref (I suppose technically 17 as he's Prone and gets to reduce it by two). I'm gonna roll damage anyway and then if I roll high it can explode right next to him or something and he can pass out from the shock rather than directly taking damage :D. Mind you, it'll be difficult not to roll high considering his current hp and the fact that the damage roll will be at least eleven (the bonus is +10 rather than +8 thanks to my gloves and his low hp ;)). Right...damage roll now...13. And he can be not dead but just unconscious and someone else can deal with him since he won't be playing any more now he's passed out :D.

Edit - What moves do I have left once I zap Snake-Face? Is it possible to go far enough upstairs to see Crossbow Guy?

This message was last edited by the player at 22:15, Mon 15 June 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 117 posts
My be beowuuf
Tale teller
Mon 15 Jun 2015
at 22:37
  • msg #159

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


You need to stop removing -2 from your rolls for prone targets - they get +2 to defense. :p  It's cover that is -2. Not an issue now because you're mentioning it, and it should be all the same, but the danger is that if you ever just state your roll and auto take off the -2 then you'll find I've compared that to a +2 defense and you might diddle yourself out of a hit. Wait, why is that a bad thing for me... carry on! :D


You'll have enough move to get around the bend of the stairs, and see the crossbow guy at the top of the stairs move off down the upstairs hall, unless you have a minor power you can try to use first, or you just yell out to him because Nym seems to be like that!

Assuming you don't, the way things are playing out, then you can give me a second set of actions too.

It's up to you if you announce yourself during this round, or try to be stealthy to sneak up on him, or be paranoid and assume he's setting himself up to shoot you when you appear and do something about that...

Edit: Oops, I'm an idiot, you don't have a minor action cause you opened the curtain with it! So I guess it's either free action yell, or sneaky sneaky tell me what you next round actions will be when the bandit disappears from view.

This message was last edited by the GM at 22:52, Mon 15 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 120 posts
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 14:14
  • msg #160

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Okay, I won't even mention the Prone thingy in future, I'll just give you the roll result without the -2 and you can take it off at your end ;).
Now then, a giggling dragonborn in rainbow robes with a big grin that shows off all her teeth and who exploded a lot earlier in front of the guy who's practically the only one left...I think I know what I'm gonna try... >:).


Nym scuttles over on her clawed feet toward the bottom of the stairs. Looking up, she sees the crossbow-wielding bandit at the top about to move off.

"Hellooooo!" she calls with a cheery wave. "Hey, didn't you shoot me earlier? That wasn't very nice! Hey, your friends all seem to have gone. I don't think you should be playing around any more - all my friends are still here!"

So I don't know if I can do this due to lack of actions but the idea is that while Nym herself isn't actively trying to do so, what I intend mechanically is for the above speech to be an Intimidate check to try and get the guy to stand down and give up - neither he nor Nym know what's happened to Banlee, after all, but based on the fact that the guy seems to have stopped yelling and stomping around she can probably guess that Meri has dealt with him, otherwise he'd surely be on his way down to have a go at the rest of us. So if possible, Intimidate is...wow I hope I can do this because I just critted :O.
The Ball
Guide, 27 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 17:29
  • msg #161

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The bandit spun around and noticed Nym coming up the stairwell. He immediately moved out of her line of sight, continuing down the corridor.

To Meri, she heard the sound of footsteps further down the hall after also hearing Nym's familiar voice calling out. After that though, there was silence.



Nym, the crossbow wielder knows roughly what happened to Banlee, so intimidate might work very well! Otherwise you usually need to have them bloodied to try to get them to surrender. Certainly not going to discourage you from finding ways to no push to the bitter end of a fight, especially on PbP.

So it's a standard action that would happen this next turn, and you'll need to come upstairs and try to establish line of sight. At the very least be threatening in your tenacity :)

It's your intimidate check vs their will +10, so won't be easy, but what is?


If you want to stay hidden, then I'll let you try intimidate from where you are but you can only force him to temporarily lower his weapon so he won't get hurt. If that works, then up to you if you come up and see him. And also if that succeeds then you can try either a diplomacy or intimidate next turn at a slighly lower DC (I'll count him as temporarily unfriendly that wound for Will +5)


Meri, the crossbow guy won't appear this turn thanks to Nym's disruption, and she's loud enough to hear, so it's up to you how you want to move or emerge out of the room, if at all.


Clearly you guys don't know what the bandit is doing yet, so you can split your move/action between checking up on him and ten acting on that information. Or stay paranoid and defensive if you like.

Also, can I get an initiative check from you both? I might need to know which of you moves first, unless one of you intends to delay until the other does something :D

This message was last edited by the player at 17:46, Tue 16 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 121 posts
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 17:36
  • msg #162

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Well, I was sort of hoping maybe I'd get a bonus or something (or he'd get a penalty) given that he knows his boss is gone, his last companion just fell down the stairs and got zapped by acid and is either unconscious or dead, he previously escaped off a roof from the crazy person who leapt in his direction and exploded lightning and icy stuff everywhere (and took out one or two of his fellows in the process), and now he's sandwiched between that scary window-jumping person (who's now in the form of a scaly thing taller than he is and grinning manically) and the one who laid all the traps and just took out the boss (well okay, technically the boss took himself out, but she softened him up). He may not know specifically that Meri is there but I'm sure he doesn't think Banlee just freaked out and legged it for no reason :D. I don't know how he's expecting to get out of this but if that was me I'd probably realise I'd had it by this point :D.

Well, I suppose I can follow him on up or something. Maybe I'll see if Meri yells anything herself. Incidentally, I did roll Init back at the start of the combat, just in case you needed it. I think I got 23.

The Altweaver
GM, 117 posts
My be beowuuf
Tale teller
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 17:54
  • msg #163

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

And normally you'd be 100% right, with all those RP things happening around usually you'd either get a large bonus or more likely I just wouldn't be bothering to roll, and play it out all fully in RP. So maybe this intimidate check isn't so much to see if he'll surrender, but to see if his surrender goes your way or mine :D

So are you waiting to see if Meri yells, or walking up the stairs?

This message was last edited by the GM at 17:54, Tue 16 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 122 posts
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 17:56
  • msg #164

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Hmm, can I go up the stairs but then just peek around the corner rather than actually stepping fully into sight if he's waiting there with a shot lined up?
The Altweaver
GM, 118 posts
My be beowuuf
Tale teller
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 18:05
  • msg #165

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


You can, though you'll finish your move action there and any readied action might still go off, albeit at a -2 penalty to his rolls for your cover.

You can stealth check as part of the move to try to be hidden looking around the corner, since everywhere should be in dim light right now. That will go against his passive perception if he's not paying attention, or a perception roll if he's actually trained his sights in your direction. I'll apply the -2 cover bonus to his perception checks too, btw

Nym
Player, 123 posts
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 19:33
  • msg #166

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Okay sure, might as well...Stealth roll coming up...hmm 14 - average for me :P/
Meri
Player, 65 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 19:43
  • msg #167

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Can I tell if those footsteps were moving towards Meri or away from her?


[Private to The Altweaver: Initiative: 13 (Roll 12 + 1) :)]
The Altweaver
GM, 119 posts
My be beowuuf
Tale teller
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 19:49
  • msg #168

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol Nym, plus cover means means their passive perception needs to be 14 or greater to notice something moving, or they need to roll perception -2 if they're looking at you.

Meri, the footsteps came towards you, but then stopped about half the hall away.

Nym
Player, 124 posts
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 20:01
  • msg #169

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Okay, well hopefully their Passive Perception is shit then ;). I suppose now we'll see if that guy is in view around the corner, and what he's doing if anything. Maybe he managed to sneak into one of the rooms so now we just have a whole bunch of random closed doors to worry about :P.
Meri
Player, 66 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 20:09
  • msg #170

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri gripped her staff tighter at the sound of the footsteps outside.
Inching closer to the doorway, she moved one hand up the staff and pressed her fingers against one of the crystals, preparing to dart out of hiding and blast anything in sight in the corridor...


OOC: Going to be fun if that guy isn't there and me and Nym proceed to nuke each other, hehe...


[Private to The Altweaver: When my turn comes up I'll move into the doorway and launch a Static Shock at crossbow guy if he's still in sight.  Non-lethal attack if possible.  Unless Nym has already floored him by then.

Ewww, Attack roll: 8 (Roll 3 + 5), so will probably just wreck half the corridor instead!  Oh well, hopefully almost getting zapped might intimidate him into giving up!  hehe.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 20:11, Tue 16 June 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 29 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 20:33
  • msg #171

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym, someone just shot at you... nah, just kidding :D

Ok, Nym goes first unless she readies her standard action after seeing what's going on. I already have Meri's actions, which will happen second or in between.

It was actually quite close, if Meri had initiative order of if you'd gone second, Nym, I think the combined -2 cover and +2 circumstantial bonus for Meri's actions would have seen you hidden. As it was, there's a reason this guy avoided all the traps. Well, other than the tripwire at the inn door downstairs, but there were Nym and running related circumstances to that :D


Nym tired stealthily looking down the hallway. It was dim but there was enough light from the doorway at the end of and sun streaming from the gaps in the doors to her left to see the bandit well enough.

The man was cradling his crossbow in his arms, standing with his back to one of the wall and hunched miserably. Either by bad luck or something he heard - the man seemed highly strung - he turned towards where Nym was.

"Don't come any closer!" he wailed pathetically, his crossbow hovering menacingly. It was not pointed in Nym's direction though, the man had it pointed directly under his own neck. His legs were shaking and tears were streaming down from his eyes. It was a wonder he'd even managed to say words. Clearly his world was an overwhelmingly terrifying place.


As I said, maybe there are just a little too many things acting to intimidate this 'poor' fellow. Roll a good intimidate and he'll just drop his bow and surrender. Fail and ... well, who knows how he might react! Diplomacy, intimidation, acid bolt to the head, ready an action - your call Nym :D

[Private to Meri:
Heh, yeah, I think a static shock passed his face might be very effective!

Feel free to change your action after Nym goes, depending upon what that action is. You do get your full actions after hers in the turn order, and since she didn't delay and let's you original ones go off!
]
This message was last edited by the player at 20:35, Tue 16 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 125 posts
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 21:33
  • msg #172

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Wow, maybe he did actually shit himself :D.

Nym stares at the man for a few moments, the smile never leaving her face. She holds a hand over her snout as though to stop more giggles from coming out, then takes it away so she can speak.

"Ooh look, that's silly." she says. "Those things are silly anyway, I mean, but pointing it at anyone is really silly, especially yourself. Anyway, it was that silly man with the spear who was telling you what to do, wasn't it? Look, he's gone now, so you can do something else. I dunno where he went, but...anyway, if you don't even know how to use that silly shooty-thing he wants you to use then you probably shouldn't be here anyway. Maybe you'd be happier growing turnips, or something. Hee hee hee..."

The giggles seem unconnected to anything she's just been saying and she holds her snout shut for a few moments more to try and keep them in.

Diplomacy for "Stop that, it's silly...and your boss ain't here to know if you're dead or if we let you go to never come back again, hint hint", hopefully I can get a good result here...hmm 12...could be better...
The Altweaver
GM, 120 posts
My be beowuuf
Tale teller
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 21:41
  • msg #173

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Too dark to see if he wet himself, maybe Meri can spot it :D  I have her actions, but I'll give her the chance to change them since they were sort of an intimidation aid :p In a way...

Meri
Player, 67 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 16 Jun 2015
at 23:26
  • msg #174

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Hmm, not too sure...  :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Is Meri close enough to move into melee range and try to hit him with her staff?
Also, is it possible to disarm someone in this system, knocking the crossbow out of his hands before he can fire?
If not, I'll just hold position for now.  She can probably hear Nym messing with this guy's head and will be content to just leave her to it for now...
]
The Ball
Guide, 30 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 17 Jun 2015
at 07:11
  • msg #175

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The bandit just collapsed, confused and crying, the crossbow tumbling from his hands. He didn't seem so much convinced by Nym's words and so bewildered by them coming from the destroyer of his band that his mind had temporarily decided to shut down. He might have been crying with relief or fear, it was hard to tell. [Private to Nym: Most likely both, he does seem to be in general terrified, you might suspect not purely because of you lot. Though, you know, you are probably the large part of it.]


Victory! Take 296XP each for all the poor bandit people you thumped, and another 100XP bonus for various crazy ideas / RP stuff.

Meri, you are almost in melee range, so if you want to come out and knock him unconscious or grab his crossbow away, he won't resist.

You guys are out of combat time now. Encounter powers will fade when you want them too, and once you start narratively patching yourself up you can refresh any encounter powers and spend any healing surges.

I think the only resources you have truly lost are one acid, life draining darts, and the daily of the fey sandals. And Meri can refresh the sandals if she's feeling so inclined wiht one of her artificer powers, I believe?

Meri
Player, 68 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 17 Jun 2015
at 12:43
  • msg #176

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri frowned at the noises outside and stepped into the doorway, looking out into the corridor.
She would probably have looked intimidating too, with blood streaked down her left arm, a cut across the side of her face and a cloudy blue aura whirling around her that was now gradually dissipating into the surrounding air.

She only spared the fallen bandit and Nym a glance before reaching down and detaching a thin wire stretched across the doorway, then hurrying over to the door Banlee had escaped through and peering out of the window to see if the bandit leader had survived his drastic escape attempt...


OOC: Two acid vials.  Threw one before and used one in the trap.
Speaking of which, was the Trap-Making Kit used up?

Checking to see if Banlee is still here, or if Holder decided to just put him out of his misery.

This message was last edited by the player at 12:44, Wed 17 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 126 posts
Wed 17 Jun 2015
at 13:29
  • msg #177

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Oh are we actually tracking exp? I don't think I included that on my sheet - I'll go and edit it in.

Other resources used were either or both of Meri's infusions (the twice-per-Encounter healing power that Artificers get), which unlike the healing powers of other Leader classes don't automatically refresh but require the Artificer or an ally to give up a Healing Surge (one per infusion) in order to recharge them during a short or extended rest. My Elemental Shift was a Daily so that's gone for now as well.


Nym puts her head to one side at the man's reaction, then goes over and picks up the fallen crossbow, looking at it with vague curiosity before pulling out the bolt and tossing both to the ground in the direction of the stairs. She looks around to see that things seem to be winding down now, and leans on her staff, giggling slightly.

"Wheeeee....that's always fun." she says to no-one in particular as she calms down somewhat. The faint wisps of lightning fade from her scales, which shift to a more silvery sort of colour. Then she flinches slightly.

"Ow..."

She looks at her slightly bloodied arm where the bolt had hit her previously, and pulls up her sleeve to inspect the wound.
The Ball
Guide, 31 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 17 Jun 2015
at 17:21
  • msg #178

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


2250 for 3rd level, +396 each = 2646XP. Just 1104XP to go :p

And ah yes, that rings a bell with the healing infusions. Remember Holder gave you an additional one, so have it be that one 'used up' first.


Meri checked outside of the window. The minotaur seemed to missing, though his warhammer was in the possession of Tym, who was staggering unsteadily beside the body of Banlee.

The Ball was excitedly jumping on the man's head then jumping back, playing some form of game of concusion since the ball looked decidedly like a moss-rovered rock right now. Banlee's leg twitched with each blow as if to show there was still some life in the bandit yet.

Tym handled the warhammer as if to smash it down hard on the bandit leader's head, but then with a sigh - or a wince at his shoulder wound - swapped the grip to a lighter side swing, cuffing the man across the temple. Hopefully knocking him out a little longer rather than killing him.

Tym dumped the warhammer unceremoniously on the ground, then looked up and saw Meri.

"Everyone alright?" he called out weakly. "There's still one bandit on the loose. Bugger shot me. Be careful. Nym went upstairs."


Meanwhile, inside the bandit gives a tearstreaked look to Nym and then simply curled up in to a fetal ball. Although he'd given a look of a careful sniper earlier, he looked far younger and less certain of himself now, and his dry sobs still wracked his body.
Nym
Player, 127 posts
Wed 17 Jun 2015
at 17:28
  • msg #179

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Misremembered something in my last OOC note - Artificer infusios can be recharged during a short rest by spending healing surges, but during an extended rest the Artificer makes two new ones for free.

Nym crouches down and looks at the man for a few moments.

"Aaww, don't worry." she says. "We're in an inn, right? Maybe we can get you a drink or something."

She goes to the top of the stairs.

"Hey! Helloooo?" she calls down. "Anyone about? I think this guy might want a drink or something. Err...that's what some people do when they're upset, right?"
The Ball
Guide, 32 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 17 Jun 2015
at 17:30
  • msg #180

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


"You alright?" bellowed the voice of Holder up the stairwell. "Not...dead or anything?"
Nym
Player, 129 posts
Wed 17 Jun 2015
at 18:02
  • msg #181

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"No, still alive, as far as I can tell." calls back Nym. "I suppose I wouldn't be able to talk if I was dead, would I? Or are there dead people who can do that? My arm hurts a bit...I don't suppose you can get hurt when you're dead either. Is thre any food or drink or something down there? This human seems a bit upset or something..."
Meri
Player, 69 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 17 Jun 2015
at 19:08
  • msg #182

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Oh, so I have one infusion left?  I thought I noticed something about that, but couldn't find it again...

"If you mean this one with the crossbow, he doesn't look in much condition to cause trouble any more.  If he does try anything sneaky, he won't survive the attempt" called Meri, raising her voice with the last part so that the bandit would hear her.

She indicated Banlee.
"I think that one was the leader.  He probably knows who sent them here, so try not to kill him.  Not yet anyway!"
The Ball
Guide, 33 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 17 Jun 2015
at 19:17
  • msg #183

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Yep, naturally you only have two, but I let Holder give you an additional one because fellow artificer.

Tym grunted and winced and meanwhile the bandit wimpered at Meri's words. "Can't promise anything," Tym yelled up, "but bugger is alive fer now." He turned around to passed his smithy, and started walking off to where his friend had fallen.


Over by the stairwell there was a pause. "Ale and food in stores," Holder yelled up. "Help self. Want to pile bodies in piles outside before Jorri get back so he not get angry." There was then a surprised yelp. "Ow! Why this body hurt me?  And why is it a body? I'm going to need to make two piles now."
Nym
Player, 131 posts
Wed 17 Jun 2015
at 19:30
  • msg #184

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Wait here." says Nym to the cowering bandit. She turns and with a swish of her tail heads down the stairs and goes back to the room she passed through before, the one containing the supplies. She grabs a few random pieces of food and a bottle of something-or-other and heads back for the stairs.

Nym isn't looking at what she's specifically grabbed, just some stuff that looks edible and a random bottle. I'm guessing the bloke is still where she left him?
Meri
Player, 70 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 17 Jun 2015
at 20:01
  • msg #185

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri sighed and drew back from the window.
For a moment, some unidentifiable emotion clouded her face, but then she shook it off and turned to leave the room and head back downstairs.
Heading straight for the door, she left the inn and paused to look down at Banlee before shaking her head slowly and walking off towards the ford...


OOC: Going to see if Jorri is saveable...
The Ball
Guide, 34 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 17 Jun 2015
at 20:44
  • msg #186

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


As Nym rushed down the stairs Holder could be seen moving back and forth, taking a body and throwing them outside in to a slowly growing pile. It seemed that the bandit Meri had blasted right out the door was the start of it.

Nym carried on the the stores, and her random choice of items were... not something being audited by anyone with more awareness.


When Meri carried on downstairs, Holder had managed to clear the hall. He was currently just on the outside, indecisive. He would put the snake-faced man on the top of the pile, then poked the man, then knocked him off to the side. Then Holder narrowed his eyes as if the body was trying to fool him, kicked it, then tentatively dumped the body back on the pile again. The snake-faced man's face was now partially scarred by the acid of Nym's spells. Still, to Meri's trained eye the man might be deeply unconscious from his painful wounds but there was life in there.

Holder moved out of the way when he realised Meri was behind him, and gave a grin and a nod to still being alive. Despite taking a dagger to the chest from the snake-faced man, Holder seemed in good spirits. Perhaps due to Meri's earlier aid.

Outside, Meri was greeted by The Ball bobbing and weaving happily. The Ball has made itself look like the odd leaf and chain of Banlee's camouflaged armour. The Ball started doing a jerking motion as it had before, as if now happy to go onwards to the fall now the excitement was over.

As Meri carried on to catch up with Tym, The Ball happily skipped towards Holder once more. Banlee was left to quietly think about what he'd done, and how Meri had beaten him, in whatever unconscious funk Tym had knocked him in to.


Meri had barely rounded the corner of the smithy when Tym gave a shout.

"Someone! Come quick! He's alive! Hah! Old goat is still alive! Help!"


Meri, you can tend to Jorri there or pull him back to the inn (or go get more help first, of course). He's currently unconscious, and Tym still has a crossbow bolt stuck in his arm, and is maybe looking a little pale. You can roll Heal checks to assess wounds or even try some first aid. And hey, while you are down by the ford, if you decide to stay there for treatment, you could always put traps on the ford or have a quick check. Whatever you wanna do, really :D



By the time Nym came back with her items of food, Holder had finished clearing up the hallway and seemed to have started moving around outside to add more bodies to his piles.

The hall was, in fact, suspiciously clear. There should have been some blood and acid splats from the battle on the stairs, however it seemed that while the wood was chipped or burned in some places all the mess itself was gone.

The Ball seemed to be bouncing around exactly where such marks had been, perhaps revealing itself rather than Holder as the source of the fast cleanliness. Who knew with The Ball.

As Nym moved up the stairs, The Ball danced and span happily and followed her, buzzing around the food and taking on the appearance of each in turn - though mixing the colour and textures of two each time as if to amuse itself.

Back by the bandit, whose attempts to movement were to be curled up but at least sat up , watching Nym suspiciously but with only watery eyes as she came up the stairs. The findings could be presented - they were a raw potato, a carrot, and a leak that all hadn't yet turned to soup. The bottle was some form of thick creamy sauce for meats.

Up to you if Nym actually would find them inadvisable to give to the bandit :D I'm going to assume not!

Meri
Player, 71 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 17 Jun 2015
at 20:55
  • msg #187

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

At the sound of the shout, Meri sped up, sprinting down towards the ford, almost dislodging Timur who had only just decided to poke his head back out of her backpack, now that the trouble was over for the time being...


OOC: Only got one infusion left, so have to save it for whoever is in the worst shape.
Trying Heal checks on both Tym and Jorri to see who needs healing most.

Heal check on Tym: 23 (Roll 14 + Skill 9)
Heal check on Jorri: 27 (Roll 18 + Skill 9)

Blowing all my good rolls early on...

This message was last edited by the player at 20:56, Wed 17 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 133 posts
Wed 17 Jun 2015
at 21:01
  • msg #188

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym goes over to the bandit and dumps the food on the floor in front of him, placing the bottle down a little more gently afterwards.

"Here you go." she says. "Food makes people feel better, right?"

So saying, she picks the carrot back up and takes a bite out of it, her sharp reptilian teeth easily shearing through the vegetable. She chews a moment, then blinks, looks at it with a slightly wrinkled nose, and stares intently at it for a couple of seconds, moving her clawed fingers over the surface, which quickly takes on a much less raw-looking appearance. She takes another bite.

"Mm, there we go." she says with a grin. "Tastes like juicy beef now. What do you want yours to taste like?"

Naturally Nym doesn't care what she eats when she can change its flavour at will as well as heat it up (the wonderfully useful Prestidigitation again :D). And I didn't actually remember I could do that till I started typing this post and thought "Hmm, there's not much there that Nym might like to eat in dragonborn form...oh but wait, she can make it taste like whatever she wants..." :D.
The Ball
Guide, 35 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Thu 18 Jun 2015
at 06:42
  • msg #189

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


I actually do know first aid, but you will not know it from this post because 'eh' it's early and we're on film first aid not real first aid :D


Meri reaches where Jorri had collapsed, and Tym is currently on his knees wincing and looking to his own friend.

Gently turning the man over, Meri can see hear he is indeed at least making noises and half coming around. The innkeeper has collapses on a bolt at his shoulder, but the bleeding is surprisingly light - it appears as if Jorri's leather apron and oddly padded jerkin underneath managed to take the main impact, and Jorri even managed to fall to cushion himself rather than make the wound worse.

"Why were you playi' dead?" said Tym, now looking pale and shaken now the adreniline of the situation was wearoing off. "They could have finished the job!"

Meri ensures Jorri does not answer nor move around too much, as the head wound looks for more vicious. Jorri' reactions seem fine, but it is best if Jorri does not stress himself nor move too much in case of concussion, though Meri is sure this is not the case. Some small cleaning up shows that the force of the blow was more blunt that sharp and the wound has already matted.

"I'll...be fine.." says Jorri weakly. "Seen worse ... at the inn. These...these bandits were drunk. Don't know why the woman shot at me. All jittery and impatient anyway."

"Why were they here, hey, stop poking at me, I'm fine!" says Tym as Meri has to concentrate on him, given he is less fine. The bolt stuck in him at least has gone through the fleshy part of his arm. However, it is bleeding freely and Meri has to get him to stay still, stop squirming, and hold his arm up with as much packed ripped strips of clean cloth as possible. Thoguh they really need to get the bolt out and the cloth away from the wound. For the moment though, pressure and stopping the bleeding is the way to go.

Jorri confirms there is some thin clean special thread and needle back at the inn, for exactly these sort of wounds.

"Kept saying 'it'", says Jorri, musing weakly as he himself gets up under Meri's care. "I guess I made the mistake when they asked after travellers of saying there was no one at the inn right now. 'Just like It said, no one here, how did It know'" said one of the bandits, maybe a leader, and then I got shot. Don't actually think I was supposed to be shot. To be honest it sounded like having this large a group wasn't how it was supposed to be. Or no one was happy to be here. Then someone hit me I guess, didn't hear much more."

Good rolls means you can be sure of getting the two back and patched up well, which is cool. No infusions needed, they can healing surge on their own under Meri's care. At least Jorri is conscious and can answer some questions if you want, he could have been unconscious or worse tomorrow. Tym can also get attended to at the inn.



The bandit gave an incredulous look at the presented food stuffs, like this is one big joke against him or trick before some twisted torture. He reaches for a carrot too. "Like back at farm I guess," he muttered so himself and crunches in to it. When Nym makes her offer, his eyes are wide and he really seems scared to answer. "Like..beef?" he says weakly.

This is definitely the way to get someone to open up. Good cop bad cop is underrated. Scary cop confusing but friendly cop is the way to go, being the same person doens't hurt :D

Nym
Player, 135 posts
Thu 18 Jun 2015
at 13:48
  • msg #190

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym gives a shrug and gestures at the carrot.

"Okay, sure." she says. "Here you go."

She munches on her carrot a bit more.

"Farm, eh?" she says at last. "Did you grow stuff like this, then? How come you're out getting shouted at to shoot people instead of still doing that? Did you get bored?"

He didn't ask to have it warmed up so Nym hasn't done that, just so you know ;).
Meri
Player, 73 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 18 Jun 2015
at 14:26
  • msg #191

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Well, Meri would have quite readily tried to beat the answers out of him.  So she's definitely Bad Cop.  Or maybe Worse Cop! ;)
Do I need to roll again for Heal, or are you using the rolls I already made?



"Yeah, their leader spoke of an "It" as well.  Did they say anything else?  Seems like they were definitely sent after us for some reason.  They likely won't be bothering you again though.  Two of them are beaten senseless and one of them is so scared he'll likely flee as far away from here as possible at the first opportunity and never return."
The Ball
Guide, 36 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Thu 18 Jun 2015
at 18:15
  • msg #192

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


No, the rolls will carry. I'm using the Heal skill slightly outside the normal 'stabalising the dying' but its effect is the same. So you've made the check to stabalise them and know what's going on, you can now narratively administer first aid, and they can go be healed up.

I can explain in what ways I'm twisting things and how the Heal skill is usually used later on in the OOC thread :)



Jorri shrugged, managing to hide his wince betyter than Tym who seemed miserable and fidgety now. The innkeeper even managed a resigned smile. "Not too much more. Sorry, trying to remember, it all seems a stupid dream now. I don't know what I was thinking speaking to them all. Hmm, I called out to them, and offered them rooms or food if they wanted, any coin was good. I think the one Tym, and I saw before snorted at that, but luckily no one paid him much attention..oh, I say, I think he was the one who hit me. Not the woman with the crossbow, I mean when I was down the one who hit me with a club. Anyway, so one of the first says had I seen anyone strange. Like, stranger than usual. To be fair they could barely discribe either of you, didn't seem as concerned about illucidating. It was just a case of 'they'll seem odd."

Jorri shrugged then gave a wide smile to hide the painful spasm. Tym moaned on his behalf anyway, then moaned at hurting himself moaning. Jorri continued, "They looked back at someone with a crossbow - he seemed miserable, and I felt it when I realised they had crossbows, of course...a ford protects you in no way against that - and then the leader asked if no one had come this way. That's when I mae the mistake of saying no one was around, and I guess the impatient other crossbow wielder shot me, berating her boss. The boss seemed to think you lot has bypassed the village then, and I think was about to split everyone up between the village and here. did you get them too?"

Jorri then shifted around. "Oh, their boss seemed to be one of the two from the inn that time. You, know, with the..." Jorri made a circle around his face with his good hand.

Tym nodded then winced, though only after a moment, having forgotten too apparently with speaking. "Yeah, saw the other one too. Bunch of cut up idiots like it would fool anyone. The boss's one o' the beaten up buggers, almost took his head clean off, cause, you know...well...I mean...we all thoughts...I mean...ah buggerit. And ow. Anyway, yeah, we got the bandits. Like...all the bandits. And when I say we I mean Meri and Nym. And when I say bandits I mean half yer inn's prolly on fire by now."

Tym gave Meri a wink and then winced, despite not moving his arm.

You might need to speak to the others, but hopefully Jorri's given you some good points. They aren't necessarily looking for you, perhaps you acting weird - ie having the ball - was enough to trigger something. And an 'It' rather than a person sent them after you, in some way.

Alo if you're curious about the scars, seems like at least Tym and Jorri spotted it too, so you can either ask them about it or wake up one of the bandits. Your call :)

Let me know if you want to pull everyone back to the inn or not. You probably need the healing kit Jorri has to narratively finish patching people back up. Plus Tym might whine less when the bolt comes out if he has some ale in him :D



Meanwhile, the bandit Nym was speaking to had an odd expression on his face, as he bit in to the crunchy carrot and clearly had the strange expression of eating watery jerky. "is this a trick?" he asked quietly, clearly having no idea what was going on. "Is...is this what you did to Banlee?"

The Ball meanwhile had caught up with Nym, and was buzzing around her admiring her new form. The Ball matched her colouring, and occasional lightning flashed off its surface in silent waves, perfectly immitating her explosion earlier.

The Ball then went down to the bottle, and as if it was the best trick in the world it balanced and stayed still on top of the bottle. Being able to float took some of the skill out of the trick, as did being so exciteable as to start jittering and causing the bottle to wobblle. Several times the ball had to wuickly move sideways to catch the bottle before it fell, and then struggle to zip left and right to accomplish the tricky task of using its spherical form to push on the rounded edges ofther bottle to put it back upright. Whenever it managed it, it went back to trying to balance once more.

The bandit gave all this the look it deserved, looking back and forth between Nym and The Ball's forms. "I was right..." he whispered, but then was brought back to the coversation by Nym's question. He looked almost guilty, then an odd defiance flashed on his face. "Yeah, it was boring," he said, though he seemed to look whistfully at the carrots. "Towns are boring too though, everyone full of themsevles, don't like people like me just cause I have no money. Didn't like the food I took with me, so I had to sleep on the street and then had to run away from people anyway. Lived outside of the town, then, and then met up with Banlee and his band. At least they gave me a chance to prove I could do something. It mattered I didn't have money, and they said I could have a share if I could do things. I can cook, and I can shoot, and I can look, and I saw you lot which is more than the rest did..."

The bandit seemed to be annoyed enough at life, justifying himself, that he realised what he'd said and then clammed up. Perhaps hoping Nym was as distractable as she seemed, he jammed the whole carrot in to his mouth and looked off to the side. His legs started quivering again in fear.


Lol, Nym with the slow torture of giving people cold meats...evil!

Nym
Player, 136 posts
Thu 18 Jun 2015
at 19:24
  • msg #193

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym watches the Ball's antics for a few moments, but being used to them doesn't really offer much of a reaction beyond an amused smile. She looks back at the bandit, offering a casual shrug to his story.

"I haven't got any money right now either." she says. "You don't need it all the time if you can...do stuff."

She holds out a clawed hand in front of her, palm up, and causes a small coloured sphere to appear, which shifts quickly between every colour imaginable before dissolving into a cloud of colour which almost immediately dissipates.

"See? Pretty colours! And you can cook, so I bet you could go and make food for people, and tell them how to grow it and stuff. That's what people do on farms, right? Grow food and then sell some of it to people and keep the rest to eat themselves?"

She reaches out and picks up the potato, then blinks and looks back at the bandit.

"Oh! I'm Nym, by the way. Short for Nymmishkashearillai. How about you? Mmm...bananas..."

There is a soft sort of crunching sound as she bites into the potato.
Meri
Player, 74 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 18 Jun 2015
at 19:52
  • msg #194

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Hmm, well I have no idea at all of how to do all that first-aidy stuff, especially how it was done in times like this before advanced medical tech...  That's why I don't usually play healers! :)


"I think their leader was an elf, but cut up to resemble a human.  Seemed to hate humans though, so guessing it wasn't him that done it.  He's still alive anyway, can always ask him about it later.  I'll definitely be asking him about who, or what, sent him."

She shrugged and looked over the other two's wounds.
"Anyway, let's get you both back to the inn and patched up before we worry about that."


OOC: Getting everyone back to the inn for now :)
The Ball
Guide, 37 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Thu 18 Jun 2015
at 21:11
  • msg #195

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Luckily we're on film/novel first aid, so basically you look cross, rip up some piece of clothing, tie a knot then at worst sew something together. You know, the stuff that gets film healers praised for being so skilled and would actually kill anyone in the real world through infections and bleeding out :D If only we could just crush up a weed and feed it to everyone people could pronounce you a queen!


"Oh, I can explain that one," says Tym. "Prolly was 'im what done it, same with the other weird faced bugger. Prolly an orc or half-orc of goblin or sommmat that one. See, during the war the orcs crashed right through elf villages in the forest while makin' their bee line to the lands beyond. That's what the new road is, it was created thanks to the orcs basicly slashin' and burnin' their way through. So once the war was done, Lord Fetre gets work underwway to at least turn that tragedy in to n opportunity, establishes the road, makes sure we got some communication and commerce goin' to keep the solders and guards in work and have defense incase it e'r happened again. Course, then the survivors o' the ol' elf villages come back lookin' to get their land again, and find humans and human allies makin' roads are aren't too happy. Course, the elf elders east have already made some pacts to get in on the trade, what with the dwarfs round Shai way now tradin' goods down t' the south, and the elves can get some stuff like that without grovlin' to the dwarves for it. So the village elves are basically told 'eh, go east and forget it. And some did grumblin', but others didn't, and t' make sure the pacts stays good for trade, the elf elders basically made it punishable by death for any elf found banditing or otherwise tryin' it on in the forests. So most got the message, but you got some w' nothin' else, or outlaws, goin' makin' their bones attacking human wagons anyway. But y' better believe they go in' remove their elvish features best they can. They igure humans 'r too dumb t' spot it and jail them as humans, whereas if they're found t' be evles its a quick wagon ride t' the elvish borders followed by a quicker trip t' whatever fey think of as heaven."

Jorri looked a little more uncomfortable. "The orc probably did it himself too, but more because humans around here have long memories and short amounts of empathy. Goes to the same place, better to look like an ugly human than and get imprisoned than look like your race and get hung for it." Jorri looked sad at that.

Tym gave a more dismissive shrug. "Anyway, so while that leadin' bugger might be a human hatin' high falutin' too good fer us all elf, and think he's above us, when it comes right down ter it he'd rather look like a human and be humiliated that way and even with prison than die. And unless you are stronger 'n yer look, he also'd rather jumped out a window 'n die too. So I reckon the bugger might talk big, but yer'll find when push comes to shove he'd rather talk than die too. Sommat ter consider."

Jorri gratefully accepted any aid in walking back to the inn, whilst Tym apparently would love all the aid he could get, but was too proud to come out and ask for it. Or too grumpy.

Still, the three of them made their way back to the inn. "What have you done to my-" started Jorri, and Tym quickly pretended to fall over and moaned on the ground.

"-windows," said Jorri defeated, then gave a half smile and helped Tym up. Nym had indeed done a number on the windows - her explosion had blown out a few, and of course the snake-faced man's quick entrance to the kitchen and the bandit leader's quick exit of the upstairs had added two more casualties.

Holder had been busy it seemed, the dead bandits were in one pile, their possession in another, and the last two still alive and scar faced bandits were in a third pile outside on the crossroads, cvurrently under a smug looking minotaur, taking a load off of his feet.

I'll let you react if you like, Meri, otherwise you can go inside the tap room or search for Nym :)

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

The bandit seemed relieved in a way, perhaps because he had said a few things that had gone over the changeling's head for now. So once more it took a moment to comprehend Nym's words.

"Who'd want me to cook?" he said quietly but a tiny flame of deviant anger again before he remembered he was speaking to the person who could throw lighting and fire and acid at will. "You need money before people let you have money. No one would let me cook. And you farm and its not yours, all the food is for the farm and it doens't matter if your hungry or someone keeps stealing your food its all for the farm. Not like I own a farm or land to farm."

He said this last one really quietly and chewed on his food.


Lol, it's not like he's rejecting the idea, he's just all 'poor me towns don't let you do that and farms don't let you do that and it's not like there's some half way compromise where there's free land but also people who would need a cook anywhere around here.

who knows where that could be, who knows.... who knows...

Nym
Player, 137 posts
Thu 18 Jun 2015
at 21:27
  • msg #196

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym laughs.

"You never heard of an inn? It's like, a building where people go to stay over while they're travelling somewhere, and they can eat food and stuff, and...oh yeah..."

She trails off for a moment and gestures generally to the area around them.

"This place." she says. "This is an inn. And I think people who work here get money. I mean, someone owns the place but they can't do all the work themselves, so they get people to cook and dish out food and drinks to the customers, clean up the place, stuff like that, and then when the customers hand over coins to pay for their rooms and eaties, the owner gives some of that to the people who helped make it happen. I bet there's plenty of places out there who haven't got enough people to help out, might give a chance to someone with nothing to do. You go in, ask if they'll let you cook something, and if it turns out okay they maybe they'll let you stick around and give you some money. Maybe even a free room if you got nowhere else to go, eh?"

She takes another bite of the potato.
Meri
Player, 75 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 18 Jun 2015
at 23:18
  • msg #197

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Sounds typical of elves" muttered Meri with a noticeable vehemence in her tone.
She looked over the piles of bandits with a curious eye, but then headed inside the inn, pausing to glance back at Holder.
"Keep an eye on those two, if they wake up, they might decide they've got nothing left to lose by taking any of us down with them."


OOC: Heading inside to get healing kit and booze (not necessarily in that order!) :)
The Ball
Guide, 38 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 19 Jun 2015
at 07:18
  • msg #198

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Holder gives a sloppy salute and a wide grin, especially seeing Tym's odd hand placement.

"Ale!" he calls out as the group enter the inn. The general mess has already been cleared out, and only a couple of new burn patches on the floor hint at another battle.

"Usually keep it in the taproom," Jorri says regretfully, "don't think anyone would notice the marks there anymore."

Tym and Jorri take turns trying to pull the leather curtain back to allow sun to once more flood in to the hall to make it less oppressively dim. "I should probably clean that step upstairs before we all forget," says Jorri. "Hope I don't get customers today," he further muses. "Not sure two piles of bodies and smashed windows is a good advert for anything."

"Damn good advert if yer ask me," replies Tym. "Safest place in the area, no on'll mess we; yer, we're not stuck up like the Ol' Blowhard."

Inside the tap room Meri can see there are two doors, one solidly locked that is at the end of the taproom, and one open behind the bar. The bar itself has a few odds and ends and flagons but this early no ale here. However, there is a shabby backpack with a cleaner backpack inside with some general healing supplies.

Meanwhile, inside the storeroom some bottles of ale, and a few barrels are visible to take refreshment from.

Also, from the open door to the kitchen the gentle smell of something still cooking wafts on the breeze from the smashed window to outside.


And no surprise bandit hiding behind a sack of potatoes, funny as that would be.



The bandit seems intimidated enough not to argue, but doens't look convinced. Perhaps he had tried that before in the bigger towns, or more likely he hadn't thought of things that way but was unwilling to give up his grudge in the face of some hope.

Instead he very tentatively reached for the bottle that The Ball had grown bored of, and pulled it towards him. And then looked incredulously at the sloppy contents.

The Ball meanwhile simply played in the rafters of the hall, occasionally blasting out small amounts of light. Finally bored, The Ball went back down to Nym's level and started making jerking motions towards the direction of the falls again.
Nym
Player, 138 posts
Fri 19 Jun 2015
at 12:48
  • msg #199

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Alright Ball, we'll go in a bit." says Nym, glancing at the Ball. She turns back to the bandit. "So what was your name? You didn't mention it. And I gave you mine..."
Meri
Player, 76 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 19 Jun 2015
at 17:49
  • msg #200

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri quickly found the healing pack, but ignored it at first to grab a bottle of ale and down a large gulp of it.
Then picking up the pack, she returned to the others, carrying the bottle in her other hand.
Placing the bottle down beside Tym, she began picking some supplies from the healing kit.

"Starting to wish I'd never decided to follow that thing" she muttered, "had a feeling it would cause nothing but trouble.  I didn't think someone or something was prepared to kill for it though."
She sighed and examined Tym's wound, reaching for the bolt embedded in his arm, but then hesitating and turning to indicate the bottle.
"You might want to be blind drunk before I try to pull that out" she remarked.

She began mixing together some herbs and a bandage from the kit.
"I'm not so good at healing people, better at repairing things that aren't alive."


OOC: Just tinkering around while Nym makes a new friend :)
This message was last edited by the player at 17:50, Fri 19 June 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 39 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 19 Jun 2015
at 18:07
  • msg #201

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Tym grabbed the bottle with relish and stuck his tongue out at Jorri. "Healer, she said it, you heard it. Gotta drink mah medicine." He took a large pull, then looked sideways at Meri. "You...you know what yer doin', right?  You...you're just jokin' about the bein' not so good, right?"

Jorri walked over, tapped Tym almost reassuringly on his good shoulder, and fished out a small hip flash from beneath his apron. Jorri took a small pull from it to ward off his own aches, his own wounds having been easily dressed. The crossbow bolt shot has barely broken the skin, in the end. Jorri then poured pretty much the rest of it in to Tym's bottle then sat down. The innkeeper had a giant grin on his face, probably looking forwards to his friend's discomfort.

Tym, meanwhile, started looking more and more nervous. Realising he was about to let a stranger pull a bolt from him, realising he was about to have a bolt pulled from him full stop, and seeing the unexpected generocity of his friend seemed to malke him jittery.

"Good wound. Lucky," said Jorri, looking at it closely from a few angles.

"Shut up you. Right through my damn arm!"

"Yes. Right through the fleshiest parts. You could have had far worse. Lost the use of your arm, it hit you in the chest or head instead. Very, very lucky..." said Jorri musing.

"Yeah, well, obviously a bad shot," said Tym, taking another pull from the bottle and coughing at the potent mix inside.

"Taht's one way of looking at it..." said Jorri musing, then turned to Meri. "Yes, the whole bandit troop coming out. That...that was frightening, if I may be honest. They didn't even dare all come at us before. If they hadn't died in the battle, I'm sure they would have been hutned down for being so bold. They couldn't have hidden an attack. And yet they couldn't really have snuc karound us, all those people. What were they thinking?"

Jorri looked around as if to look at The Ball again, the seemed to realise it was nowhere around.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Upstairs, Nym's new 'friend' looked positively miserable. "Crass," he answered. Whether an unfortunate nick name or an unfortunate given name - first or second - he didn't comment on. Instead, after checking out the bottle and deciding against checking out the contents, be put the bottle gingerly down - away from him incase The Ball came close - and looked between both Nym and The Ball.

He seemed to hesitate, clearly something important on his mind. "Are you...are you going to kill me?" he asked in a very quiet, resigned voice.


It was probably unfortunate timing that at that moment Tym let loose an alarmly loud, alarmingly pain scream.


I'm goign to assume Meri did something to cause it, if not I'm sure something else did :p

Nym
Player, 139 posts
Fri 19 Jun 2015
at 19:23
  • msg #202

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym looks surprised at Crass's question and opens her mouth to reply, but glances around at the sound of the scream.

"Oh dear." she says. "It sounds like someone's not very happy. Come on, let's go and see what's up."

She rises to her feet and goes toward the stairs, then pauses and glances back.

"And of course I'm not going to kill you, silly! Why would I do that?"

She givs a small shake of her head and continues, giving the abandoned crossbow a kick further away as she does, but pauses again as she nears the stairs.

"Come on then." she says. "Maybe something interesting is happening!"
Meri
Player, 77 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 19 Jun 2015
at 21:36
  • msg #203

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Less than a minute earlier, Meri had just finished preparing a makeshift poultice from a bandage and some healing herbs in the kit and looked up at Tym.

"Well, after the losses they suffered today, if there are any of those bandits left, they'll probably think twice before attacking this place again.  And...  Oh hey, what's that?"
She pointed behind him towards the inn entrance, arranging her features into a surprised expression.
As Tym turned to look, she stepped forward, and in a quick smooth motion, drew out the bolt.

As the resulting scream echoed around the inn, she quickly wrapped the bandage around his arm, pressing on it to stop the bleeding and allow the healing herbs to work.
"Sorry about that" she said with a wry smirk.


OOC: Ouch!
The Ball
Guide, 40 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 19 Jun 2015
at 22:11
  • msg #204

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


If Crass had any ideas about not following, the fact The Ball started bouncing around in the other side of him from Nym, as if excited for him to see whatever had caused the noise, seemed to decide that matter. The bandit still seemed shaky in his legs, and his eyes occasionally watered as if still not fully able to work out what was going on.

The fact the crossbow was kicked across the ground was noted, and Crass still gave Nym a wary look clearly understanding that as scatterminded as she presented herself, she was no fool.

Going downstairs of course the hall is now completely different, the leather curtain's removal allowing the hall to seem far lighter. And the airy large area is also disorienting.


In the tap room, Tym lets loose a colourful stream of swearing and muttering that had Holder rush in to the inn's entrance to see what was going on - further terrifying the bandit that had barely walked down the stairs. The bandit had almost tripped over the slippery step he had spotted not a few minutes beforehand.

"Dammit buggerit frakit frickit stupid godsdamned gribbling gruntling sugerbundling goat getters!" muttered Tym, or at least something like that, as the man rocked backwards and forwards on the chair. Jorri went and got the ale bottle again, and Tym drank down a good part of it, tears streaming form his face and sweat pouring form his brow.

"Thank you, on behalf of my rude friend," said Jorri with a smile to Meri.

"GAH!" finished Tym, both drinking and screaming, apparently. He was just about to say something to Meri - whether complimentery or angry was debateable - when his attention was pulled to the bandit on the stairs. "What's he doin' here? That's the bugger that shot me!" Tym yelled, seemingly genuinely angry.
Nym
Player, 140 posts
Fri 19 Jun 2015
at 22:36
  • msg #205

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym practically skips down the stairs ahead of Crass, her tail swishing about (having apparently created a hole for itself in the back of her robes when she took her current form) and her silvery scales glinting slightly as they reflect the light. She waves cheerily at Jorri.

"Ooh, you managed to stand up okay, then." she says. "And someone just made a lot of noise. Well, that was what it sounded like."

She glances around the room, her eyes momentarily falling on Tym and showing no reaction to his outburst.

"Was it you? Oh well, never mind. Hey, you have blood on your arm too! Mine hurts a bit."

She gestures to the bandit standing behind her.

"Oh, by the way, this is Crass and he wants to be a cook. It's better than being shouted at by a...shouty...person...right? What happened to him, anyway?"

She glances around as though expecting to see Banlee sitting at a table or leaning against a wall.
Meri
Player, 78 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 20 Jun 2015
at 07:03
  • msg #206

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri frowned, looking over at Crass, her hand going for the staff she had placed on the table nearby, but not lifting it yet.
She simply watched the bandit warily for now.

"He's outside" she replied in a guarded tone.  "Probably not up to talking right now though, being injured and unconscious and all."
The Ball
Guide, 41 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 20 Jun 2015
at 07:38
  • msg #207

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Holder nodded from the door, "I need to get back to sitting!" he growled and rushed off.

"Eat some beans first or summat," yelled Tym after him, but his expression was less jovial when he looked back to Crass. "And cool? Well he can cook up a key fer the cell door when-"

"Oops, sorry, I appear to have accidentally hit you on the back of the head," said Jorri as he stood up and clipped his friend on the back of the ear. Tym's look, however, was not friendly and he did not look to be in the mood for games.

Jorri, for the moment oblivious, said, "Cook? Might need one."

Crass was also blustering on the stairs, once more caught in the headlights of a shifting situation.  The Ball's hovering and Nym's cheerful exuberance and the unfriendly loos from Tym and Meri's shifting were all mixed messages. "What? Cook? I never said..."

"You shot my friend here, that's true," continued Jorri, "but who hasn't thought about doing that once in a while. Still, you did shoot him. It was luck you didn't split his skull. He's a blacksmith too, very, very lucky your shot hit where it did. Anywhere else he might have lost some use of it, even the arm itself. So, I have to ask, did you mean to shoot him?"

Jorri looked to the bandit on the stairwell, who looked confused and angry and frightened in equal measure. "Yes," he said sullenly and defiantly.

"I bet you did. And I bet you shot where you meant to too, didn't you?" said Jorri with an eyebrow raised. He'd smiled for some reason at the first answer, and his grin was wider when the bandit suddenly looked aghast. "I..I don't know what you mean..."

"Yes you do, and the fact you are more trying to lie about not maiming or killing my friend, rather than take the obvious 'it was an accident' rout pretty mcuh says all we need to know about your time with the bandits. I guess they thought you were the worst shot in the world, didn't they? At least under pressure."

Crass again started to babble against this, temporarily losing his fear of anything else, almost as if by rote he'd had to defend not having killed someone before.

"Across a taproom too in the heat of battle, not too shabby," said Jorri nodding. "Anyway, if you can cook I need a cook, otherwise this place needs cleaned and repaired. You can stay here for basic food and roof in lieu of most of the wages. If you've never been spotted by guards and soldiers then you should be fine, though if we need someone to speak out about what happend here I expect you to give yourself up. Otherwise, there's plenty of ruins a determined man can use to build a new house, plenty of land to pick from, the real village is nearby to trade with but you shouldn't have too many locals snooping around if you want to keep your head down."

Jorri looked around to Tym, smiling. "Place could use an upwards tci in the popu-"

"No. he stays, population stays the same. I'm gone."

There was something in the tone that clearly Jorri hadn't expected. "No, but I mean..come on. WE're not going to-"

"No." There wasn't the caracteristic gruffness from Tym that the two friends had seem since meeting the man. There was an iron in him to match anythign the smith would forge.


Anyway, so it looks like Nym had a possibly cool idea and Jorri agreed with it because maybe your captive isn't a complete monster. Maybe. Who knows? However Tym looks like he's not going to be budged, and I'm not sure how Meri feels about forgiving and forgetting and so forth.

So feel free to speak up or speak against Crass. Obviously the bandit hasn't really said anything about the bandits' purpose yet, so you could hold that over him.

Clearly diplomacy and intimidation are good skills here depending upon what you want to do. And clearly now the battle is done you need to decide what information and from whom you want before continuing.

This message was last edited by the player at 22:35, Sun 21 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 141 posts
Sat 20 Jun 2015
at 10:52
  • msg #208

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Well, I'm just gonna do what I've been doing so far which is to start Nym off talking and see where she ends up, because I never quite know for sure until I've typed it ;).

At Jorri's enthusiasm, Nyn looks around at Crass.

"See?" she says happily. "It's not difficult to find people who want someone to put food together."

She turns back, however, at Tym's refusal and watches the exchange between him and Jorri.

"Well, that's not very nice!" she says to Tym, and would have raised her eyebrows if dragonborn had any. "He only shot you by accident. Or something. So he probably shot me by accident as well. Anyway, if you ended up with a bunch of shouty-people who wanted you to not be very nice and you didn't have anywhere else to go and didn't think anyone wanted you, what would you do? Oh wait, that's just happened again, hasn't it?"

She glances around at Crass.

"Now the shouty-people are gone, maybe you can hide when they wake up and then they won't make you go back with them, and then you can be a cook here and do nice things for people instead of chasing them around and falling over in corridors."

She looks back at Tym and points a clawed finger at him.

"And you should give reasons for why you're not being very nice all of a sudden. Oh, yes..."

Thinking of something, she turns back to Crass.

"And maybe you can tell us what you know about Mr Shouty out there looking for us, or the Ball, or whatever it was he was after. I mean, you recognised the Ball, didn't you? Or something? So maybe you can be helpful rather than him, because I don't know if he will be. And that will maybe make up for helping him. And then you can be a cook!"

Diplomacy roll for erm...whatever Nym was just talking about. I suppose trying to get Tym to explain why he's being such an arse about Crass (seems like more than just the arm unless he's just being stubborn or something), and getting Crass to explain what his group was up to as maybe some kind of way of redeeming himself and proving he's not gonna go back to them again and could be useful around the inn...even though he himself doesn't seem quite on board with it yet, but considering he was curled into a ball and crying his eyes out about five minutes ago I think he's doing pretty well ;). Anyway, let's see what I get...20 :).
Meri
Player, 79 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 20 Jun 2015
at 17:59
  • msg #209

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri frowned and stepped back to the table with the healing kit, keeping her staff close at hand.
Taking off her own backpack she dumped the contents, including Timur, onto the table top and busied herself checking each item over before packing it back in.

It was difficult to tell if she was simply examining her possessions for any sign of damage taken in the battle, or if she was deliberately avoiding being drawn into the disagreement now taking place...


OOC: Probably not too hard to guess which though! ;)


[Private to The Altweaver: By the way, is the trap making kit only a one-use item?  Meaning did I just use it up creating my little obstacle course for the bandits?]
This message was last edited by the player at 18:01, Sat 20 June 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 42 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 20 Jun 2015
at 21:21
  • msg #210

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

[Private to Meri:
The trap making kit is a tool. Narratively you might want to refresh parts. Maybe once in a while I'll have some major trap part need to be refreshed if a trap is quite powerful. I'll still need to look in to it more. Definitely I want you to have the ability to make more lasting and complex traps. Apparently there are already some cool things in Alchemy that are trap like, so check out some of those products too and let me know if any catch your eye.
]

"He didn't shoot me by accident," said Tym, pointing "He said it was deliberate." He tried to ignore Nym's other point, but his face had twitched with some guilt regarding rejecting Crass.

"Yes," said Jorri upset, "deliberately stopped you skillfully. As someone who got shot by a less skillful person that seemed to want me dead, how about we don't ...can we just...can this just be over? There's been enough...everything. Can we just stop." Jorri seemed quite shaken and upset by his friend's sudden unbending attitude.

"See, I don't have to justify it. Just why should he get to settle here after what he did. Just...let's clear all this up and have no more said. But if he stays, I go. That's all there is too it." Tym's fist on his other hand was opening and closing, and he was clearly getting very agitated, reddening in his face.

[Private to Nym: Passive insight twinge - you notice that Tym's expression flicked or hardened when Jorri started talking about his own injury. It feels like whatever Tym's sudden anger is, it's not actually about his own injury, it's more about what happened to Jorri. Whether Tym is worried still for Jorri, or is simply dis-assiciating that worry and yelling at Crass... who knows. Not you relying on passive insight alone. Feel free to try and roll a DC25 check for more info, or poke at Tym more first. The getting him to explain himself was a good first step, as you can he's just sort of doubling down without really having a reason he can articulate. Which means pushing him on that, building on the reasonable argument, and guilt might do something...

Oh, so you know the basic check was DC25 against him. 20 is good, and I like the arguments, so I figured you have a very good base to chip away with RP now. Jsut find a weak spot and exploit it, or find a compromise he can't logically argue against, and you may well break down his resolve to get a grudging agreement :)
]

Crass seemed to be trying to blend in with the wall, perhaps taking a page out of Meri's book on not getting involved. However, Nym firmly brought the attention back to the bandit again. He looked nervous once more.

"I...we weren't looking for you," he said. "Not specifically. The...ok, it's my fault." Crass's eyes watered a little again and he coulnd't look to Nym nor Meri.

"The others were looking to the main road in the forest. I just happened to take a look out at the back road. Wanted to be on my own, realised they missed it but I didn't think there would be anything there. I... we were just told to look for odd stuff. I mean what does it mean? It was Banlee. All Banlee. Something got to Banlee. Something scared him. He wouldn't directly say what it was, though we'd catch him saying 'it'. Well, one time Fell said she heard Banlee and Gorth talking in secret, but even then 'it' was just 'it'..no, wait, it was also 'The Voice' she said. Anyway, we all just said 'it' behind his back, and thought better than to mention it otherwise. He told us we were to look out for anything strange. Like, magically strange. Banlee beat up some warlock travelling o nthe road, but it seemed that wasn't what was being meant and he seemed so scared then. So scared."

Crass's legs were shaking. Clearly whatever could scare Banlee scared Crass. Indeed, perhaps that was why the poor bandit had been so terrified in the hall upstairs. He was faced with a mission from something that could scare the leader versus something that could apparently make Banlee forget that fear and jump from a window.

Crass continued, voice shaking. "We were told to look for things on the road, going towards or passed New Stonebridge. Said we'd know it when we would see it. And not just the first mage to pass by. I mean, your...your thing in the sky was weird. Really weird. It was changing colour and reflecting oddly and wasn't just floating or anything. It went up so high, then disappeared. I... I thought I'd imagined it but someone else has seen something, that's what got the group to come to where I was. And that was it. Banlee was going to go investigate it, only...well...last time he left the group alone half the group took all of his his stuff and ours too and left. That were a few years ago now, but he's never forgotten it. Trusts none of us. He weren't going to have that again, so he yelled at all of us to go. Silch mouthed off about it being his problem not ours, nothing had given us orders, and...well...Silch never came with us, on account of the fact his though tubes weren't connected to the head bits no more when Banlee sliced him open."

Crass's hand unconsciously went to his neck, and he sat on the steps pale and faint. Crass finally looked to Nym and Meri. "You scared Banlee though, right? And you said you weren't going to kill me, right?" Crass then murmered to himself. "But what if it gets me..."


The Ball had already taken off away fro Crass by this point, and while the story was being told, it went to Meri and started bumping in to her. It made the excited 'lets go to the falls' gesture once more, bobbing around happily and then rolled through all of Meri's things, trying to say hello to Temor now the homonculus was let out to play from Meri's backpack.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:27, Sat 20 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 142 posts
Sat 20 Jun 2015
at 21:42
  • msg #211

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Aaww, well," says Nym, patting Crass on the head, "whatever the It is, it's not here right now, and if ol' shouty Banlee wakes up thinking you're dead then no-one's gonna be looking for you, are they? So you won't get in trouble."

She turns her attention back to Tym.

"And what's up with you, suddenly being so mean to someone who didn't have much of a choice? Hey, I just thought of something. What if you didn't live here, right? What if you were in some place where no-one liked you and you didn't have any money and evntually you fond a bunch of not-very-nice people who said hey you, you can make weapons and stuff, so how about you make weapons for us so we can all use them on people and if you don't we'll kick you out and then you'll be all lonely again? And then you went somewhere with them and then you got split up from them all and they didn't know what happened to you and you ended up with some people who thought you were not very nice just because you'd been with the not-very-nice people, even though you just want to make stuff and never really wanted to be with the not-very-nice people in the first place but you didn't really have anywhere else you could go?"

She pauses.

"Anyway, it's not up to you if Crass stays here, is it? I mean, you don't own the inn, do you? And you don't have to come in here if he's making yummy food and you don't want any just because he fired a crossbow at a couple of people. You can just pretend he's not here. Or you could find your own group of shouty-people to live with instead and then you can carry on being mean and maybe no-one would notice because they were all mean as well?"

[Private to The Altweaver: So let's try an Insight check to figure out what Tym's being such an arse about...bah, 9 lol.]
Meri
Player, 80 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 20 Jun 2015
at 22:40
  • msg #212

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri didn't seem to be reacting to the conversation in the room at first, although a particularly observant person might have noticed that she was stuffing objects into the pack with greater force than before.

Eventually, whatever emotion was rising within her, combined with the bumping from the Ball seemed to cause something in her to snap.

"GET AWAY FROM ME!" she shouted, grabbing up her staff in a rapid movement and unleashing the same surge of energy she had used to slam Banlee into the upstairs cupboard earlier, this time targeted at the Ball.
The table she had been standing next to shuddered and scraped along the floor a short distance as the blast wave dissipated into it.

She looked up at Crass with a fire in her eyes that probably made him realise exactly what had terrified Banlee enough to jump out of an upstairs window earlier.
"I don't know what in the Nine Hells "It" is, or what's so important about this piece of cursed scrap metal that people are prepared to kill over it.  If I could destroy it, I would, since it would probably be saving other lives that might die for this thing some day.  Ironic enough, seeing as I'd readily have handed it over to that elven fool if he'd just asked instead of trying to kill me.  Now, I intend to find out what he knows.  If he doesn't tell me...  Well, let's just say you won't have to worry about him any more!"

Snatching up the backpack, she stormed towards the door leading back outside, leaving Timur behind.  The metallic construct stared after her then sat down on the table top to wait for her to come back.
Although he had no visible way of displaying any kind of expression, there was a certain "sadness" about him...


OOC: Yep, something just wound Meri up beyond her breaking point.  She's heading outside for now.  If it's possible to wake Banlee up, she'll likely set about questioning him in a not-too-gentle manner.
Unless someone or something stops her leaving that is.
(Treating Timur as "Active" while he's lingering inside the inn and not in Meri's space).

The Ball
Guide, 43 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sun 21 Jun 2015
at 16:23
  • msg #213

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Ooh, it's all kicking off!


The Ball simply kept bobbing, moving as if on the previous wafts of air rather than the blast that could shift a table and end conversationd around Meri. The only sign that Meri's staff blast was not an illusion - other than the table moving - was that The Ball temporarily had the crack of energy from the staff playing around its surface. However, the enrgy then changed to the lightning crackle more in meeping with Nym's current character, with the same surface blue colouring, though the texture became Timur's. The Ball moved back to the table once more to play with Timur, though in deference to Meri bobbed around in a wide semi circle to get there out of her immediate way.

There was a silence that followed Meri's exit. Tym was the one that broke it. "Well, the currently dragon has the way of it. Fine, I'm not going to leave. Doens't mean I have to come in here. That's fine. Keep the waifs and strays that tried to kill us. Fine. Let's just lie to the authorities such as they are about who's still alive. Great. Don't expect me to come runni' over here to say how good his blasted stews are or whatever. Don't expect any help when some blasted guard recognises the boy and tries to stick a sword in him, even if it's through you. In fact don't expect me to set foot in this damn inn again."

Tym strode off to the door just as Meri had, not wincing despite the sweat on his brow that showed how painful the movement must be right now.


Presuming Nym isn't going to stop Meri (since she had half a day to post an intervention if she was going to, I can easily retract this if that isn't the case...)


Meri meanwhile went outside to find Holder back in his previous position on top of the two unconscious bandits. Something in Meri's demeanour made Holder jump off, dust the bandits off, and take a very respectful few steps backwards out of her way.

As Meri was moving towards the bandits, Tym came out too. He did not seem inclined to stop Meri doing anything. "Thank's again for patchin' me up," he said, and if it was brusque it seemed that it was more him shaking off his mood from indoors rather than direction the emoiton at Meri. "Try not to get too much blood on the roads," he said darkly then strode off for the door directly opposite the inn, presumeably his own small home.

"Holder, if there's anythin' left o' those two bastards after she's finished, I want them chained up in the smithy. Not the inn. The smithy. Then go see the Ol' Blowhard or whomever else would care and tell them about...well, about all this." Tym nashed his teeth together. "Don't mention that stupid bandit boy that's alive," he said almost painfully. "And keep a damned eye on him. And Jorri. I'm done."

So saying Tym opened the door to his house, walked through it, and without looking to anyone outside slammed the door closed with all the force he could muster. Holder looked quite puit out about chaining the two bandits up in the smithy, and had given Tym an igoored raised eyebow. Whether it was the logic of chaining up people in the easiest place to escape from, the fact Holder might not want two bandits in his own working area, or simply the impertenance of ordering around Holder, the minotaur did not illucidate. As for the rest of Tym's speech, Holder just looked sad and dejected.


Meri can do whatever you like to wake either of them up, and of course demand Holder's help if you want to do anything first such as secure them or get anything sharp and pointy :p

Feel free to start interrogating in however you want once you wake whomever up :D



Back in the inn, Jorri sat down. "Don't know what's got in to him," he said bewildered. "What about...your friend?" Jorri then asked, looking forst at The Ball, then towards Nym and Crass. The look towards them all looked far less certain about them all than before.

However, despite all the yelling from Meri, and even Jorri's looks, it was Nym that Crass was looking towards. He looked confused and concerned. "She's wrong," he said, "Banlee didn't want anyone killed at first. He got mad when Fell shot the keeper. Well, up until you started killing people, but then it was all chaos and panic and he was just mad and scared we'd bolt or something. But...it's you, isn't it?" he whispered. "You're the starnge one that does things with magic like its nothing and changes all the time. It's your sphere, it likes you, you magic it too, I bet, don't you?. It's...it's you Banlee wanted, I bet. It's you the voice wants..."


Dun dun dun! Or is it? After all, the bandit knows nothing for sure. Is he right? Is he wrong? Is Meri right? Who knows??? Well, me, obviously. I swear I will clear some things up for at least you players even if the characters are stilla little confused soon, but in the meantime...who knows (other than me...)
Nym
Player, 143 posts
Sun 21 Jun 2015
at 20:04
  • msg #214

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym doesn't have the lightning wisps on her any more - that was just while she was Lightning-souled after using her Elemental Shift, which wore off after the fight finished. She's back to Radiant now, hence why I've had her scales change colour too (from sky blue to a silvery colour) ;).

Also, I may technically have had "half a day" to post something, but this is the first time I've been online today and I've been on for maybe fifteen minutes or so, this being the first time I've been on since about 11pm last night ;). But no, I wouldn't have stopped Meri - she can go and be grumpy all by herself and we'll see how far she gets if Timur suddenly disappears from our sight when he auto-teleports if Meri gets more than ten squares away :D.


After Tym and Meri have both stormed out, Nym simply shrugs and goes over to plonk herself down in the nearest chair, almost knocking it over with her tail in the process but managing not to. She inspects her arm again, wincing slightly, then looks up at Crass's words. She glances toward the Ball and back to him, then shrugs.

"Nah, that wasn't me." she says. "Ball just sort of...came to life one day. I didn't do anything to him. Meri gets grumpy with him and keeps telling him to go away. I don't really mind so I suppose that's why he follows me. And he seems to like changing, same as me. No-one wants me, though. I mean, no-one even knows me, really. Except Meri and Timmy over there."

She gestures toward the currently abandoned homunculus.

"And Ball, I suppose."

She grins.

"But now you know me too." She looks at Jorri. "And you. Lots of new friends!"

She claps her hands together, then winces again and looks at her arm.
Meri
Player, 81 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 21 Jun 2015
at 21:17
  • msg #215

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Ah ok, I thought it was 20 squares.  Must have been thinking of that familiar with the extended range...
So how far out is 10 squares?  To the smithy?  Think I was shooting a 10-square ranged attack from the inn entrance out to there earlier.



Meri stared after where Tym had disappeared to and sighed, looking down at the road.
She turned and moved over to where Banlee lay unconscious, staring at him with an unreadable expression.  Though she seemed a little more subdued than she had a moment ago in the inn.

"Can you get something to tie him up with?" she asked Holder, gesturing towards Banlee.
Then she looked up at the minotaur, speaking again in a much quieter voice.
"For what it's worth, I'm sorry.  I shouldn't have come here, bringing that cursed thing down on you all."

* * *

Inside the inn, Timur looked towards the Ball as it played around near him.
Some inner mechanism emitted a whirring and clicking as the small construct stood up and tentatively reached out to touch the Ball, drawing back its hand and studying it with an almost curious air.

Although he seemed unable to speak, it looked as though Timur was trying to say something as he gestured in the direction Meri had gone and shook his head, tapping on his chest with a metallic sound.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:20, Sun 21 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 144 posts
Sun 21 Jun 2015
at 21:30
  • msg #216

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I'm pretty sure it's ten because I recall the falcon being twenty (you can always double-check anyway :)). The gap between the smithy and the inn was five squares from what I remember, because that's how far it was when I jumped across.
The Ball
Guide, 44 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sun 21 Jun 2015
at 22:19
  • msg #217

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


@Nym: Yeah, sorry, as I said in my OOC post I didn't check your last log in until after, as I hadn't realised you hadn't seen it yet! To be fair a lot of the time you seem to be the one to post first :D  Also I forgot that the daily reset at the resistance reset at the end of the encounter. Still, The Ball is mysterious and maybe was just indicating it liked your old look and resistances better :p


The familair range is certainly 20 squares by the newest glossary, with the Falcon having a range of 40. 10 squares might have been erratta'd to double the distance? Or are you thinking of something different (though I think even the spirits of the shaman are 20 squares or are summoned up to 20 away?)

The road was four squares wide, so adding the square to smithy roof it was indeed five. 10 squares takes you from the door to the back corner of the smithy. I should probably post the battle map for fun, but not sure. I hate how narrative measurements and measurements for decent combat grids never make sense in D&D. Stuff either has to be terrible to navigate during battle or weirdly palatial!



Crass looked less than convinced that Nym was not the target, though something occurred to him. "When did...when did your ball thing come to life?" he asked, almost shy. Or scared. Nym's happy tone was still a little at odds with her raw power, and Meri had demonstrated how quickly a magic user's temper could flare to violence.

"Timmy?" said Jorri, suddenly confused. He looked around and then saw the tiny homunculus playing with The Ball. Jorri's sad look at least turned back to the ghost of a smile. "Well, now that's a thing."

He claps his hands a tiny amount, wincing a little himself. "Well, Crass was it, Nymmishkashearillai is right. I guess we're friends now. In a way. So why don't you go in to the kitchen, where I believe something is cooking, and do something with it. Not ruin it and serve it when it's ready will be more than some helpers have managed. I mean, the kitchen window is smashed out, so if you want to just run before the authorities get here, then we won't notice, though perhaps our friends outside might. Still, you can take your chances with that, or you can take your chances on the kitchen and on Tym not grinding out his axe and telling on you when the guards come at some point for the rest of your group."

Jorri then realised he needed to point the direction of the kitchen, when Crass's hesitation became clearly not just about not knowing what to do. Crass gave some suspicious looks to the taproom, then moved off through the door.

"And Nym," said Jorri looking to the changling, "can I look at your wound? I presume the healing box was left...somewhere..."


On the table, The Ball seemed eager to dance backwards and forwards, as if studying Timur intensely. The Ball's whole colouring became like Timur's, though its surface was fine and black like Meri's hair, occasional runes washing past like the marks on some of her creations.

After Timur's gesture, The Ball moved forwards, as if to knock Timur over. It was only after a few aborted movements that it seemed that The Ball was trying to get under Timur's feet.

Because really, who doesn't want to see a scared Homunulous riding a dancing sphere oput of the door, even if that's not what Timur is trying to indicate :D


Meanwhile outside, shrugged at Meri's comment. "Not your fault," he rumbled. "Bandits might come anyway. To many weird things. Cat become dog. Butterflies fly. Weird things happening. At least no one here died." Holder looked sadly to the pile of bodies. "Maybe others who should be alive died, but... that not new. Orc war have a habit of not being done."

Holder sadly walked off to the smithy and came back with some pliant metallic wires. They were thin enough that, with some grunting, Holder bound the arms and legs of the bandit leader with a series of greatly twisted loops.


There we go, all trussed up with nowhere to go :D

This message was last edited by the player at 22:34, Sun 21 June 2015.
Meri
Player, 82 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 22 Jun 2015
at 13:05
  • msg #218

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Well, hopefully they won't be back after this" replied Meri.  "Not sure what to do with these two.  Could let them go so they tell of how badly they were beaten here, and maybe discourage more attacks.  Although that could spur some to come back for revenge.  Hard to tell."

Her look hardened as she stared down at Banlee.
"Either way, I want to know who or what sent them here, and why."

With that, she reached down and slapped Banlee lightly across the face.
"Hey!  Wake up!"

* * *

Timur wobbled backwards, almost falling over.
He backed away from the Ball, shaking his head again.  He glanced towards the door Meri had left through and seemed to look almost thoughtful, but then shrugged, as if not knowing a way to indicate what he was trying to say...


OOC: Left the healing kit on the table...
Nym
Player, 146 posts
Mon 22 Jun 2015
at 13:14
  • msg #219

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I am usually on often to post, this is true, however yesterday was our monthly trip to London to play Sentinels of the Multiverse with fellow forum members so I was out for most of the day ;).

On the point of Familiar rangs, I just checked and it turns out I misremembered -  It is twenty with the exception of the falcon (forty) and the cat (unlimited). Maybe I should take one of those when I get round to taking that Feat...I'm not entirely sure though I know I said I was probably gonna take a raven previously. But I might change my mind...there are several Familiar types which could be useful, I think. Whichever one I go with, though, it's likely to only be that type in terms of mechanics - physically it could end up looking like anything :D


"Yeah, go and make something yummy and we can all enjoy it." says Nym happily as Crass moves toward the kitchen. "Well, all except Tym...and Timur, I suppose, since he doesn't exactly need to eat. Both of the Tims...Tyms...Tims..."

She looks up at Jorri's question.

"What? Oh, yes. Here. But it hurts, so it'd be good if you didn't sort of...you know, poke it and stuff."

She still has her sleeve rolled up and sticks her arm out, resting it on the table while she scoots her chair a bit closer.
The Ball
Guide, 45 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 22 Jun 2015
at 17:49
  • msg #220

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


For the familiar, having it change skin while being mechanically the same will not be a problem. If you really want we could also find some way to make it mechanically change too, either through use of a daily utility power perhaps (like your reistance shifting) or simply the familiar randomly has the mechanics of one familiar type pulled from a pool of maybe 10 familiars. We can see when we get there!


Jorri nods his head, and does his best to check out the wound without actually poking at it. He has a small magnifying glass buried away - "You won't believe the pslinters you get in an old place like this" - and he checks to make sure the skin looks heathy and is not becoming infected.

"Soo...where did you meet Meri, anyway? Is she ususally so...Tym like? I guiess? Perhaps there's something that happens to metal bashers..."

Jorri goes and fetches some ale from a semi-hidden reserve, and settles back down. He offers the other bottle to Nym. "Well, he's to you and your friend. I guess if the bandits were getting bolder, I'm glad you were around to help. I shudder to think how it might have gone down if we were on our own." Jorri sighed for a moment. "To many people moving on to other places or even just getting so old they move on to other...umm...planes, I guess is the polite way of saying it. Might be good to have some fresh blood. Maybe less bandits will mean more travellers too, who knows? Hmm, that would be good if they offset the guards now I think about it, a better class of customer. But...maybe I should play down the lack of bandits to the guard captains for now... "

Jorri then thought of something. "So...you and...magic. How good are you at, oh, I don't know, repairing windows?"


Heh, two quests asked which I have no clue about. For the first you and Meri have clearly talked enough you can spill part of that story or start fleshing it out. For the second about repairing things, not sure if that's buried in one of your powers like prestidigitation or in a ritual or if that's left purely to narrative fun. I'll let you do the first checking on that, seeing as how you were the one that blew his poor windows out :p


The bandit leader openes his eyes oepn with a start, anger flaring up. There was a look of fear when he saw Meri standing over him, but he masked it with arrogant disdain. "Why I'll-" he started then stopped, another quick spasm of fear rippled through him as he felt the strong bonds bit in to his arms and legs, stopping him from moving. He masked it quickly again, this time with waivering bravado. "Well, if I knew this was what you were in to, I'd have-"

The Ball rocketed out of inn doorway, and smashed the bandit leader on the head, knocking him unconscious before anyone was aware of the magical sphere. It then went and bashed him a couple of times on the chest. Happily bobbing for a second in front of Meri, it rocketed back in to the inn where it had left Timur.

Once in front of Timur again, The Ball danced around as if pleased with itself for having worked out its friend's gestures.


Lol, sorry, couldn't resist. The Ball is many things, but gifted with high Insight is not one of them :D Anyway, feel free to wake the bandit leader again. He will be a little more concussed and out of it, but at least that means he won't be saving anything mean or pretending not to be afraid. I believe he will be afraid enough to let you ask whatever questions you want to lead with :D
Nym
Player, 148 posts
Mon 22 Jun 2015
at 18:05
  • msg #221

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Fixing windows isn't really a Sorc thing, I'm afraid. Fixing anything isn't really a Sorc thing ;). Prestidigitation is for minor little tricks of the kind that a street magician might do (only this is actually magic). Also, Sorcs don't start with Ritual Caster like some other Arcane classes - too chaotic I suppose :D.

Also, on examining Nym's "skin"...bear in mind she currently has scales ;).


"Windows? Nah, can't really fix anything." says Nym with a shrug. "Maybe you should ask Meri about that. She's more interested in...you know, making stuff.  I'd much rather...play around."

She holds out a hand and a tiny purple cloud appears above it, which momentarily takes the shape of a banana before dissipating with a faint smell of...strawberries.
Meri
Player, 84 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 22 Jun 2015
at 20:00
  • msg #222

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri frowned and was about to spit a retort back at Banlee when the Ball suddenly appeared and knocked him out cold again.

She stared after the object as it shot back into the inn, a look of surprise and minor annoyance on her face.
"Have you got a big hammer in the smithy?" she asked, glancing back at Holder.  "If that thing comes out here again, see if you can hit it all the way over to the falls!"

Sighing, she turned back to Banlee and poked at him with the crystalline tip of her staff.
"Ok, let's try this again!" she said.

* * *

Inside the inn, Timur watched as the Ball rocketed outside and then returned a moment later.
Although he was incapable of expressions, anyone looking at him would probably guess he looked puzzled.
Shrugging again, he moved over to the edge of the table and sat down there, listening to the conversation between Nym and Jorri...


OOC: Hey!  Beating the prisoners unconscious is MY job!
The Ball
Guide, 46 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 22 Jun 2015
at 21:16
  • msg #223

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Holder probably had the sense to smile at the 'joke', perhaps realising it was most likely serious. Instead, Holder started looking around the smithy, apparently clearing a space around the forge for the prisoners, whilst reluctantly putting some items near his own bench. To make sure the minotaur did not get the rough end of the bargain, he would have to make some sacrifices in terms of space anyway...

Meanwhile, Meri got Banlee back to the world of consciousness. He was confused and in pain and this time could not hide his fear. His anger was far more bitter, mixed wit hthe fear rather than masking it. "What do you want, you hlf cast..." his tongue decided against any epithet. He almost spoke an elvish one again before his brain realised the stupidity of it... mage," he said weakly. Up close it was possible to see that the one wounded eye was actually still in tact. His eyelid could open to a slit, and a small black pupil was visible. It looked at Meri with cold contempt, but his other eye could not stop quivering. His scared face had not cut enough of his facial muscles that his mouth did not twitch in suppressed fear either.

You have his undivided attention without any of the attitude :D


Back in the taproom, Jorri gave up trying to assess the flesh barely visible beneath scales, and shrugged. "Well, I'm sure everything will be...fine..." he said, putting the healing kit back together again and perching it on the end of the table.

Jorri sat drinking the ale in silence for a moment, if Nym's reluctance to talk about Meri offended him, he didn't show it, but neither did he pry anymore.

Obviously if you're just consulting with Meri, then you can slot in anything while you eat :)

Then then heard something from the door behind. "Ah, that's good," he said, as Crass appeared delicately balancing some plates on his arms.

"Let me help," said Jorri. Crassseemed defensive, trying to shrug off the help even though it almost tossed most of the food on the floor. Still, in the end the curved plates ended up on the tables with no disaster, followed by two spoons.

"So, did you do anything with the soup?" asked Jorri, tucking in without any hesitation. His eyes widened, but given the fact he immediately swallowed and dove for a second scoop the soup was good. "This is not what I left to simmer. What did you do?"

Crass seemed almost to smile, or at least the corner of his mouth twitched. "Quick boiled nettles!" said Crass.

Jorri's third mouthful dribbled back in to the bowl. "What?" said Crass, defensively, "they have a sweet taste when you do that! I only strained the jouce of it in."

Jorri looked down a moment at the soup, then shrugged. "Ok, you must keep cooking here, just as long as you promise never to tell me nor anyone else what you put in things."
Nym
Player, 150 posts
Mon 22 Jun 2015
at 21:54
  • msg #224

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

After Jorri is done looking at her arm, Nym flicks the robe back over it and gestures at it briefly, which causes the bloodstain to disappear. Then Crass comes in with the soup and she watches the exchange between the two, looking at Jorri with a slightly mystified expression as he expresses some kind of distaste at the mention of nettles.

"What?" she asks. "Nettles are just a plant. What's wrong with eating plants? You had potatoes and all sorts in there."

She gestures in the general direction of the store room to indicate where she means, then looks at Crass.

"See? Someone likes your food, so I'm sure you can stay here and make more of it, and more people will come, because this is an inn so people will turn up to stay here and eat food. And you can make really good food and more people will want to stay here. And you can stay here and eat the food you made as well. And you'll probably make lots of friends and you won't need money because everything you want will be here, right? You can maybe plant some food outside, you know, a little garden or something so it's like a tiny farm just for you, and you can use the food from that in your food. Right?"
Meri
Player, 85 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 23 Jun 2015
at 11:09
  • msg #225

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri's face remained expressionless, apart from the tiniest faint hint of a smirk, barely visible for a second.
"I'm just curious about why you and your suicidal friends attacked this place" she replied.  "I can guess what you do for a living, such as it is, but I didn't think this place would have much worth stealing."

A momentary spark of anger appeared in her eyes as she continued.
"And by what my new friend in there said about you asking after visitors...  You know, the unarmed one your "brave" group tried to murder at the ford?  I'm guessing you came here specifically for us.  Or else for that cursed piece of flying scrap metal that seems to have decided to pester me for the rest of my life for some reason."

She smirked at him again.
"Of course, given how much of an annoyance that thing is, I'd probably have agreed to hand it over if you'd just asked instead of trying to kill everyone.  But, I'm never that lucky anyway!  So...  Who or what sent you here, and why?"


OOC: Bad Cop goes to work...  :)
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 14:46, Tue 23 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 151 posts
Tue 23 Jun 2015
at 14:33
  • msg #226

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Hehe I'm sure that will be fun :D. Scary-freaky-wtf cop is just inside the inn if you decide the guy needs a little more persuasion. It'll probably turn out like that bit in that episode of Black Books where Manny gets mistaken for a policeman and we'll get all the info we need :D.
Meri
Player, 86 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 23 Jun 2015
at 14:47
  • msg #227

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: So Meri leaves Nym to talk to him and she suddenly goes: "I'm not a policeman!  They think I'm a policeman, I'm not!  I've just had too much coffee!!"  hehe :)
Nym
Player, 152 posts
Tue 23 Jun 2015
at 15:02
  • msg #228

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Yeah, and then he gets all freaked out and as soon as you come back he promises he'll tell you anything you want to know as long as you keep me away from him :D.
The Ball
Guide, 47 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Tue 23 Jun 2015
at 17:53
  • msg #229

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Poor guy, what's he ever done to you :p

"Attack?" Banlee spat blood in contempt, seemingly surprised. He seemed to notice that there was a minotaur close by. "Oh, I see how it is. Sure, of course we attacked. Yes, doesn't matter you snuck down the side to this place not used the main road, doens't matter you pulled us in to this place you trapped and sat hiding while you got others to do your talking, no, that's right, we attacked this place. Suree let's keep up your lies in front of your new found suckers. Your 'unarmed' man, the one who caved in Stem's ribs, sure, Fell shot him. I yelled at her for that, didn;'t want any deaths but I should have commended her on her foresight. Guess I should have yelled about the no deaths louder for you to hear. Yeah, sure, you would have spoken with us only you were too busy lying in wait ready to kill us the moment you drew us in to your trap. Sure, you would have spoken to us except you'd already pushed your first sucker in to harm's way as bait, then you were too busy getting on with the killing to remember your manners. Yeah, good thing we weren't total suckers ourselves. Sure, walk away with your 'flying scrap' and then I get my head torn off and called a fool by your friend that wants you. \it's you he wants. I see that now. "

Banlee turned his head and yelled out behind him. "What did she offer you, minotaur? Tell you you'd be a big hero if you killed us all? Did she tell you she was just some innocent traveller?" he looked back to Meri but still yelled over his shoulder. "You know she was a half-caste or did she lie about that too?"

Banlee spat again, but perhaps that was because his mouth was filling with blood, the blow from The Ball might have made him bite his tongue. "Sure, we're the murderers, told nothing about you by the thing you know all about about. Given intructions just vague enough to fall in to your meat grinder, probably just so he could figure out where you were. Hah, probably just meant me to die, good thing I don't trust my group, at least they died ahead of me. Not done me much go though, has it? Hah, 'no one here' said your 'unarmed' chump. Just before you started wiping us out. I suppose your friend who wants you didn't lie. Not too much. Sure there were no soldiers nor guards here. Just you. Just you and your other mage friend, ready to kill us all and damn the people here. Don't blame you in that."

Banlee spat one last time, looking to his side. "So, Goth there didn't give you what you wanted, even though you tortured him with acid, heh? Fine, let's end the charade. You pretend to want to know what's hunting you, and why? How about you reach in to my pocket. Hah, got a stone of my own, see. Not as fancy as yours, but then I'm just a pawn, right? Why don't you go pull it out and we call your lying little bluff. Why don't you speak to your friendly hunter in front of that minotaur. You beat me fair and square, killed my group, fine. Don't pull me in to your charade. You want to send a message to your hunter, do it yourself."


Well that's a whole mess of words that might not make sense :D



Meanwhile inside the inn, Jorri was nodding along to Nym's words. "Yeah, whole lot of good nothing around here," he said sadly. "After the war some people were gone and others were homeless and it made sense for them to move south or at least rebuild on the hill. Some that stayed have since died or moved on. Many that moved to the hill took their house bricks with them and build a new home stone by stone on the hill. But there's still some good strong foundations and some good houses around. Repair one you like or make one yourself with honest labour, stone by stone. The ground here is good, not like you'd can't line out a plot for yourself. Sur,e you might not need much money here, but I would pay an honest wage. Minus board and food if you want to live here or need to to start with. But still, I'm hoping some folks will come for the tales of what happened today, and some will come because you lot are done in the forest. Sorry on both counts, but I hope I didn't read it wrong that it wasn't the life for you you. So yeah, keep your head down and you can lead an honest quiet life here. Not too quiet, there new road is right on our doorstep, Newbridge has some things, but, you know, we're definitely quiet adjacent."

Crass stood hovering completely uncertain. He didn't seem too bothered about mention of the death of the other bandits, he more seemed to simply have the air of someone who wasn't believing what was offered. "Your friend doens't want me here," he muttered.

"Bugger him, I was here first, rather my mother was, whilst his father was kicked out of the towns north and south until he found the smithy here. Bah, Tym gives you too much grief, you ask him about how his father ended up working here." Jorri smiled nastily, then sighed. "Actually, best not. Just remind me to use that one on him if Tym keeps being so..so. I don't know what he's being. Not like him. Well, not completely."

Jorri grabbed some more soup then drank some more ale. "Here's to getting back to normal!" He then looked to Nym. "And to your journey, if you are still thinking about making for the falls?"
Nym
Player, 153 posts
Tue 23 Jun 2015
at 18:15
  • msg #230

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Lol, if Banlee had any sense he's since lost it...

"Yeah, probably." she replies. "I suppose. Maybe. I don't actually know. I think Ball wants us to go there. We can go and have a look, I suppose. Maybe it'll be interesting."

She grins, then looks up at Crass.

"So you got yourself a new home out of this. That's good, right? And this place..."

She gestures to the room they're in.

"...belongs to this guy..."

She gestures to Jorri.

"Not that guy out there."

She indicates the door.

"And if people who do bad things and then try to make up for it only ever get shouted at and told to go away, then I'm sure they'll keep doing bad things, because they don't have any reason to do otherwise. So never mind him, I reckon. Stay with the people who like your food, and then you'll feel happy because...well, because they like it. Because they like what you did, and you did it and no-one else did, so it was all you that made those people happy!"
Meri
Player, 87 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 23 Jun 2015
at 21:40
  • msg #231

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri sighed and shook her head slowly.
"Oh shut up!" she muttered contemptuously, jabbing her staff into Banlee's chest, aiming for the bruises where the Ball hit him earlier.

"If I knew who sent you, I wouldn't have needed to ask you.  Typical elf, everything is all about you" she spat.

She looked towards the pocket he had indicated.
"Still, I think I will talk to this mysterious hunter, even if it's just to tell him to take his stupid ball if he wants it and leave us alone or get HIS head ripped off!"
With that, she reached towards the pocket...


OOC: See how he reacts to her calling his bluff then :)
Hoping this isn't a trap and he doesn't have a poisonous finger biter in his pocket!

The Ball
Guide, 47 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Tue 23 Jun 2015
at 22:21
  • msg #232

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Banlee grunted in pain and writhed around a little to the blow. However, despite the look of hatred he allowed Meri to retrieve what was in the bandit's pocket. Luckily it was obvious and close to the top of his pocket.

"Tell It I'm dead or you'll wish you were..." hissed Banlee quickly with some form of false bravado, his eyes showing true terror.

It seemed like some form of joke, or a sign the bandit leader was truly insane. The item in Meri's hand was a rock. About a finger length and thumb width in size. Greyish brown and the same as many others on the ground here. Banlee was probably grinding a few in to his arms and back as he squirmed to get as much distance between himself and Meri as possible.


Yay, you acquired a rock! I mean Rock (Backpack). Mark it on your Action Chart under the 'Pointless Items Showing Villain Insanity' section :D



Back in the taproom, Crass seemed nervous and unsure of himself.

"Oh for goodness sake," said Jorri, standing up and practically pulling the bandit down on to the seat. "Eat, drink, and think." Crass seemed surprised, but clearly some real ale rather than strange sauce, and an item of food that tasted like it should was enough to lower the younger man's defenses for a while. He ate, giving suspicious looks over his eyebrows as he shoved and swallowed.

"Right, so perhaps some bread," mused Jorri. "And Nym, can I get you anything else? Or any food or drink for the journey then? I am sure the falls will be interesting. I mean usually I'd worry they were dangerous, but...I have a feeling that's not an issue for yourself and Meri."

The Ball seemed excited when the Falls were mentioned, and bumped it to Timur's shoulder as if going 'see, see, we're going'. The Ball looped around Jorri's head for a moment then bobbed happily at Nym's shoulder.

Jorri quickly bundled the healing kit back together whilst awaiting Nym's answer.

Crass looked quickly at Jorri's back, and suspiciously at The Ball. He then leaned closer to Nym, whispering in the most conspiratorial manner. "Can...can you make the carrots in this taste like beef again?" he asked, almost shyly.


Aww. Maybe bandit friend will stay after all.


Back outside, Banlee still looked terrified. "What does it say?" he hissed, quietly and shaking.

The answer, of course, being-
This message was last edited by the player at 22:21, Tue 23 June 2015.
The Voice
Villain, 2 posts
Not a TV show
Definitely 'it'
Tue 23 Jun 2015
at 22:22
  • msg #233

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


YES?

The Voice was clear in Meri's head suddenly, as if it had spoken directly at her ear. As if the speaker was looking over her right at her shoulder, just behind her. The Voice sounded like her own voice, but the tone was...off. For one thing, she had never spoken with such contempt in her own direction before. Nor managed it with a single syllable.



Yay, villain isn't insane. The stone can talk to you :D Or at you? Or something can, anyway, I wonder if it will be friends with you?

Meri
Player, 88 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 24 Jun 2015
at 01:02
  • msg #234

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Timur peered at the Ball with an almost curious look, then got up and wandered over to where Crass was sitting, his metal joints emitting a faint clicking with each step.
Pausing to inspect the food, but apparently finding no use for it, he continued to wander around the table, as if searching for something to do...

* * *

Meanwhile outside, Meri glanced back over her right shoulder with a slightly surprised expression then looked back at the stone.
"Well well...  A talking stone?  Thought of making something like that once, but got distracted by something a bit more useful than a simple parlour trick.  Wonder how it works though, link between minds?"

She turned the stone over, examining it, then shrugged.
"Anyway, normally I'd be curious about this sort of enchantment, but right now my mood could be better described as 'mildly annoyed'.  I assume you're the one after that stupid metal ball that's been pestering me for the past couple of days?"


OOC: Well, that's slightly creepy...  (O.o)

Can Artificer knowhow let me figure out what I'm dealing with here?  Like a Seeing Stone or psychic weirdness or something?  More importantly, can whatever that is attack me through it, and if so can I do anything to stop said attack?
If that's an Arcana check, I rolled 26 (Skill 11 + Roll 15) :)

This message was last edited by the player at 01:08, Wed 24 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 154 posts
Wed 24 Jun 2015
at 13:20
  • msg #235

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Sure, I don't mind extra food." says Nym to Jorri as the innkeeper moves away. When Crass speaks, she offers him a casual shrug.

"Yup, of course I can." she says, gesturing in the direction of his bowl. "I can make any of it taste like anything. It's much easier to get good food that way, so long as it's not poisonous."

She glances over at Timur as the homunculus wanders around on the table.

"Hey, you want to go back to Meri?" she asks, reaching for him.

The carrots now taste like beef :). Aaawww, and I bet you thought this guy was just gonna get killed during the fight and promptly forgotten about :D.

If Timur doesn't mind, I'll pick him up and gently plop him down on the floor beside my chair - he can go outside and find Meri if he wants. I think the door's open, isn't it? At least enough to let him through?

The Ball
Guide, 48 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 24 Jun 2015
at 17:27
  • msg #236

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


lol, who knows what you bloodthirsty PCs will do with your acid-throwing ways :D

Jorri nods then heads off to the storeroom.

Crass eats his soup in silence, occasionally grabbing a pull of ale. Seeing Nym looking to Timur, he asks, "So, you own the ball and your friend owns...that? Did they happen at the same time? Why...why does she hate yours so much?"

Crass's voice has gotten quieter and he looks revously out the door where Meri went. "I've only seen Banlee be scared of two things," he said. "The voice, and now your friend." He looked a little guilty. "She scares me too." He said it in a whisper then started eating mouthfuls of soup as if to hide what he'd said.

Meanwhile, The Ball started bouncing around happy that Timur seemed to be getting to play with Nym too.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:28, Wed 24 June 2015.
The Voice
Villain, 3 posts
Not a TV show
Definitely 'it'
Wed 24 Jun 2015
at 17:44
  • msg #237

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The stone seems to be a very normal rock. You therefore suspect that an enchantment is powering the telepathic link rather than some manufactured property of the stone. If the stone is just a simple conduit, then its powers are liekly very weak - no more than a focus to power this link. Certainly you should be safe from any other harmful psychic or magical assaults.

You suspect that there is a runemark on this item, one maybe only Banlee can see. And that this runemark would be on something reciprocal on the other side, enabling the link and perhaps announcing when one side is trying to link to the other. However, on the other side of this link the item may be less benign. And so there is a possbility that something could be done with the link from that side by that conduit. Nothing going back to you, but perhaps track you by it at least, or at worse attempt to use your senses as its own or even try to read your surface thoughts.


YOU ARE NOT THE ELF.

The Voice seemed to be speaking as if a secret gloating part of Meri's own personality when it spoke those words.

YOU ARE A MAGE.

The Voice seemed so certain, and yet it did not have a complimentary flavour. Meri couldn't quite pinpoint what she would encounter herself where her voice would sound like that. The Ball actually came to her mind for a moment. It was naming a pest.

There was the sucking feel of silence. Not a disconnected feel, the presence was still in her mind, just thinking of the next words to say.

THERE HAS BEEN SOME MISTAKE. WHERE DID YOU COME BY THIS METAL BALL? WHOM GAVE IT TO YOU? SPEAK THEIR NAMES AND I WILL ENSURE THEY AND IT BOTHER YOU NO LONGER.


The Voice seemed to distort. It was still in her voice, but occasionally she felt there was an enco like a serpentine hiss. Some of the words seemed to be words she would say, yet the words echoing behind them were not quite the same. They were an uglier, dissonant echo that for some reason put her in the mindset of the Goblin tongue she had learned.

DOES THE ELF LIVE?

The Voice was back to Meri's own voice. It was lightest, breeziest, most innocent of questions, as if she were asking something of herself of no consequence.


See, just a friendly, helpful voice.
Meri
Player, 89 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 24 Jun 2015
at 18:07
  • msg #238

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Timur didn't seem to react to getting picked up, and when placed on the floor didn't go outside, instead just wandering around the room examining things...

* * *

Outside, Meri frowned and quickly turned her back on Banlee, looking out towards the ford, deliberately ensuring that the elf wasn't in her field of vision.
At the question about him, she hesitated a moment, a hint of a smirk crossing her face.

Then she focused on the memory of the fight against Banlee, remembering him fall over one of her tripwires, and then unleashing a blast of lightning, slamming him back against the door at the top of the inn stairs.
"If you mean the one who came to attack us, I killed him.  Wasn't much of a challenge really, I'm almost disappointed.  I assume it was you who sent him, since he had this stone on him.  Haven't you ever heard the phrase 'If you want something done, do it yourself?'"

She looked up at the sky, focusing on the clouds overhead and allowing images of them to fill her thoughts, along with a faint hint of almost-boredom.
"As for your question.  No-one gave it to me.  At least no-one I saw.  Is it yours?  And while we're on the subject, who...  Or what, are you?"


OOC: So it functions sort of like a psychic "bug" as well as a communicator?
Deliberately not looking at Banlee, and focusing on the memory of blasting him in the corridor earlier to make The Voice think he's dead.

If the link is being controlled from the other end, any chance I could give whoever that is a nasty jolt through it by zapping the stone?  (Or at least can I break the link by destroying the stone, so I don't have Creepy there listening in on me when I'm done talking to him?)

This message was last edited by the player at 18:09, Wed 24 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 155 posts
Wed 24 Jun 2015
at 18:58
  • msg #239

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Having put Timur on the ground, Nym watches him for a moment, then shrugs and looks back up at Crass.

"Nah, I don't own Ball. No-one does. I think he was just some metal ball in Meri's workshop that came to life one day. I dunno what caused it. Still, he's fun to have around, aren't you, Ball?"

She grins at the Ball and unleashes a small spurt of rainbow-coloured sparks in its direction.

"Meri made Timmy, I think. She makes a lot of stuff. It's kind of boring, really. Well, I mean, the stuff is useful...sometimes..., but...it looks really...fiddly, and complicated. I'd rather just do what's fun!"

She makes a few more coloured particles appear, firing them out of her fingertips to land on the table and immediately disappear.
The Ball
Guide, 49 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 24 Jun 2015
at 19:49
  • msg #240

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The Ball seemed to realise it was briefly the centre of attention, and span with a glowing radiance, reflecting all of Nym's colourful sparks whilst itself being a deep, black pool orb. Its surface undulated as if water, then it became green fire, then pink and stoney, and finally translucant yellow, smokey like air.

Realising Timur was the centre of attention next, it darted over to the homonculous and gentle nudged it, as if to encourage it to do some tricks too.

"Making stuff could be ok," said Crass quietly, then stuffed another mouthful of soup down his throat as if to silence what could be an unpopular opinion. However, something was clearly on his mind bout something Nym had said. "Wh...when did the ball appear for then? Was it a few weeks back? That...that was when Banlee first started acting terrified."
The Voice
Villain, 4 posts
Not a TV show
Definitely 'it'
Wed 24 Jun 2015
at 19:49
  • msg #241

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri: The rock might act as a psychic bug, but it's only a possibility. So certainly all your precautions are not unwarranted and very good ideas :)

Again there was the moment's deep silence, as if standing in darkness on the lip of a chasm.

THIS HAS ALL BEEN SOME TRAGIC MIS-UNDERSTANDING...

The Voice had never been more disparate. The words were hers, quiet and sad and contrite. And she could barely hear them over the echoing guttural sing song of...something. Something deep in the chasm... The roar subsided though, the words and echo become one once more.

I AM A VOICE TO THOSE WHO CANNOT OR WILL NOT SPEAK TO OTHERS BY NORMAL MEANS. I AM THE ONE WHO LISTENS TO THE WORDS OTHERS CANNOT HEAR. I AM USED TO LISTENING TO AND SPEAKING TO THOSE ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE-


The Voice suddenly cracked, and there was painful hissing like a steam geyser in Meri's head. The words she heard for a moment were as if her own mind were trying to bridge a disparity of meaning and intent.

-'CIVILISED' WORLD. I HAVE ERRED. PLEASE STAY WERE YOU ARE. YOU ARE QUITE CORRECT.

The hissing subsided, the geyser gone. Once more the voice and echo were one.

I SHOULD NOT HAVE ASKED FOR THE HELP OF THIEVES. I DO NOT NEED THEM, YOUR POSSESSION IS NOT MINE AND NOT MY CONCERN. I ONLY ASKED THEM TO NOTICE ONES SUCH AS YOU. WE SHOULD SPEAK. I LOOK FORWARD TO IT.

The Voice seemed to drift away, but there was a final echo. Some guttural words, but Meri recognised them, even if the tone and voice were not hers. I would have your words. The Voice sounded covetous, then it was gone. The chasm seemed to have closed, for the moment.


You can certainly destroy the rock and break the enchantment. You can also try to 'push' to re-establish the link if you desire. Or try anything else, maybe you and Nym can get your heads together if you want to try and use the rock in some other way.

Meri
Player, 91 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 24 Jun 2015
at 20:34
  • msg #242

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri looked back down at the rock in her hand again.
Her expression seemed caught somewhere between confused and intrigued.
She began to walk in the direction of the falls, moving some distance away from the others then stopped.  Slowly turning her hand over, she allowed the rock to drop to the ground, then took off her backpack, pulled out a bedroll and covered the rock up with it.

This done, she slung the pack over one shoulder again and turned to look back at the others.
"Make sure no-one touches that, or uncovers it" she said to Holder, gesturing towards the rock.

Approaching Banlee, she looked down at him.
"Curious creature" she said.  "When it spoke to you before, did the voice sound like anyone you knew?"


OOC: Hmm, curious...  And creepy...  "Curieepy"?  :)


Back inside the inn, Timur looked around as the Ball nudged him.
Reaching out a metallic hand, he poked tentatively at it...
Nym
Player, 157 posts
Wed 24 Jun 2015
at 21:33
  • msg #243

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym thinks for a moment, trying to recall exactly when the Ball came to life.

"I think so. Maybe. Something like that, yeah. Probably. Um...it was a little while ago, anyway...but not that long, really...I think it was just some random ball in the workshop...suddenly jumped up and started...doing stuff one day. I thought maybe it was Meri but it definitely wasn't - she wasn't anywhere near it at the time, anyway. And I've never seen her bring anything else to life. Well, there's Timmy, but he seems to have always been around..."

She idly pokes at the table and a small image of a purple smiley-face appears as though drawn by a small child. The it disppears and a pale green humanoid stick-figure replaces it. Then a blue apple. Then a bright pink fish.
The Ball
Guide, 50 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 24 Jun 2015
at 21:38
  • msg #244

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

In the inn, The Ball once more became reflective. Instead of itself going through the variety of shapes, it stayed mirror-like. Instead though, the reflected image of Timur as it touched The Ball altered. Timur's form because wreathed in flames, then fluid like metallic water. It became wreathed in greenery like the bandits, still resembling fire. And finally Timur became ethereal.

Crass seemed to be happy, given Nym's semi-confirmation of the timing, to be distracted by The Ball's antics and Nym's own drawings. "Can you...can you not make something magic come to life then? Didn't you ever want something like your ball or the little man?" Crass seems taken by the two of them.

Lol, let's just plant the idea of a familiar, shall we? And for some reason, the purple face and green stick figure make me feel sad, don't know why!


Outside the inn, Holder saluted at Meri's words and grabbed his warhammer. He stomped across to the blanket, then looked around as if expecting people to rush out from the woodwork to grab the stone. He then apparently had a good idea, and quickly rushed back to the smithy briefly. Coming back out with a second blanket, he laid it out near the first, as if to confuse anyone who would try to grab the rock.

Banlee shifted uncomfortably where he was when Meri came back. "Happy now? Expecting thanks and favours for telling it I was dead?" Still, the fear seemed ot be removed one step. "The thing dared speak to me with my own voice. Getting ordered around by myself, or once it chose my...bah, never you mind who."

Banlee shifted around more, clearly trying and failing to get out of the bonds. "So are you going to release me now? I have no interest in anything to do with this. Happy to leave you." He looked up, squinting at Meri. "What did it say, anyway?"


Creerious? :D
This message was last edited by the player at 21:53, Wed 24 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 159 posts
Wed 24 Jun 2015
at 22:10
  • msg #245

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Ball's not mine." says Nym. "He's just...a ball. He came to life and now he follows us around and Meri gets even more grumpy than usual and tries to zap him, but he seems to think it's fun so that's alright."

She changes the image on the table into a few more random (and ramdomly-coloured) images) as she talks.

"I don't think I can make things come to life." she goes on. "I mean, I've never managed it before. I can make...fire, and ice, and lightning, and those kinds of things. But that's not alive. It's fun, though. I wouldn't want a hommy...thingy...hommy-manky-less widget thingy like Meri has. That's boring. I mean, I like Timmy, but if was going to make a magic little thing to follow me around, I wouldn't want it to be the same all the time. And it'd be good if it could fly. Maybe a magic cloud of smoke, or something, that could change colour and shoot lightning and flowers. Or maybe a snake that flew by magic and then grew legs and...wait, that would be a sort of dragon-thingy, wouldn't it? Or maybe something with wings, like a duck. Or how about a giant wibbly caterpillar? No, wait, they don't have wings, do they? What are those other things? Butterflies! Yes, them. All pretty colours...maybe something really big that could carry me around. Or maybe one day I'll be able to just make myself fly. With magic. That would be fun! I could jump off a really high place and whoooosh all the way down and then not crash because...oh, wait, I can do that anyway. Hmm, but if I could actually fly, then I suppose I wouldn't need to jump off anything, I could just...fly!"

She looks set to continue for an indefinite amount of time if no further questions or comments are forthcoming.
Meri
Player, 92 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 25 Jun 2015
at 00:54
  • msg #246

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"It said that we should speak.  Maybe I will, if my path happens to cross with it.  If it wants that ball, fine, I couldn't care less about that thing" replied Meri with a shrug.  "And no, I'm not expecting thanks and favours.  Just as you shouldn't be."

She glanced back at Holder for a moment.
"As for releasing you...  Well, I'm not a resident of this village, so not really my decision to make."
With that she turned to walk back to the inn...

* * *

Timur tilted his head to one side, looking puzzled at the changing images in the Ball.  Raising his hands, he looked down at them, as if to check he wasn't really on fire and everything else he was seeing.

At Nym's comment on him being boring, he turned to look at her, putting his hands on his hips.  If he was capable of facial expressions, he'd probably have pouted and looked slightly annoyed.
Turning he began to move towards the inn door...


OOC: So yeah, unless Banlee has anything more to say, Meri probably won't bother talking to him again.  Doesn't really consider him worth talking to beyond learning about the existence of The Voice, since most of what he says is just insults and accusations anyway.  (Not sure if Jorri really did attack them before he got shot at, did I miss that?)
As for the weird talking rock, she is keeping it under wraps for a reason... :)

This message was last edited by the player at 00:55, Thu 25 June 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 51 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Thu 25 Jun 2015
at 07:05
  • msg #247

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Meri: An aggressive scout came to the village to start with, and Tym hinted the guy left worse for wear. Though you can guiess maybe Holder just slammed a hammer in to the guy, and either the guy built up exactly how much resistance there was to not seem a coward, or Banlee was lying to defend them. So yes, Jorri had attacked first but like two years ago :D Banlee and his snake-y friend had then stealthed in to the village afterwards as travellers, and had of course realised the place regularly sees armed guests and thought better of anything! Oh, and Banlee returned to find half his group had left with all the spoils and stuff.


Holder hefts his warhammer and grins whilst Banlee starts pulling out his standard elvish curses at Meri.

As Meri turns back to the inn, she notices the day has turned cold, despite the sun still in the sky and the lack of breeze right now.


Back in the inn, Crass seems happy to allow Nym to engage in her flights of fancy. He is clearly still confused by her ways, at one minute speaking airy of nothing, but the next speaking of magics so powerful that Crass is clearly in terrified awe. Speaking casually of being able to survive a fall no matter how great gets his eyes widened.

The Ball is the first to react, suddenly falling to the ground quivering and almost plowing Timur sideways as if to knock the little homonculus to the ground instead of letting it go out to Meri.

A second later, there is a hideous inhuman scream from outside and the middle windows of the taproom burst open in to the room in a shower of shrapnel.

No damage to anyway, except for whatever narratively happens when windows blow open and inhuman screams are heard. Nym, it will take you a minor action to stand and two full moves to get to the inn door, but you can get to a window with a single move action, or you can always use an action point.

You might just be on combat time. This might just be another combat. Let's go outside and see, shall we? :p


A moment before, just as Meri was turning to leave, Banlee suddenly stops his curses. His voice calls out in common once more, the fear that had receded back in his voice in earnest. "No! No! Untie me! Get me out of here! What did you d-"

Suddenly hovering above the man is a vague humanoid figure, only the beastial face is visible, like an ape's face, but twisted in hate. It is hard to see through the clouds, but definitely there. The jaw opens too wide and its skeletal fingers stretch outwards on skinny arms, and it screams as if a thousand men dying at once.

The pile of bodies are blown one way, whilst the snake-face bandit and Banlee are smashed in different directions, a sickening 'snap' coming from Banlee's direction.

Holder is blown backwards towards the smithy, the windows of the taproom are blown inwards, and Meri finds herself struck by a wall of force and slammed in to the side of the inn door.


Meri, you take 11hp force damage unless you can withstand a 22 vs will. Also, surprise combat!

The inn door is open, so it costs nothing top run inside if you want some cover here. The critter is currently 2 squares away from you.

This message was last edited by the player at 07:09, Thu 25 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 160 posts
Thu 25 Jun 2015
at 14:03
  • msg #248

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Somewhat startled by the sudden explosion and screaming sound, Nym leaps to her feet and goes over to the window.

"Ooooh..." she says, mostly to herself. "What's that?"

[Private to GM: Will hold off on Stardard action for just a moment - knowledge checks are Free, I think, aren't they? So based on the description of this thing with words such as "skeletal", I'll guess it's undead and roll Religion...and I got 13. If it turns out that was the wrong skill to use (second guess would be Arcana in case it's some magically-created being) then maybe I can just add my Arcana skill to the roll (base roll was 11) instead of Religion, to save rolling again and taking up another post?]
Meri
Player, 93 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 25 Jun 2015
at 14:26
  • msg #249

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Only got one heal infusion left, so I really hope this guy is the biggest pushover ever...  (O.o)
Have my encounter abilities had time to recharge here?



Meri let out a pained grunt as she hit the wall.
She managed to keep a grip on her staff though, quickly spinning it around and activating a surge of energy along it that lanced towards the strange creature that had just appeared.

Without waiting to see if this hit, she moved towards the inn doorway, taking cover behind the wall beside the door.

* * *

Inside the inn, some internal mechanism in Timur let out a faint metallic squeak as he was almost knocked over by the Ball.
Regaining his balance, he swiped at the object, clearly trying to get it out of the way to reach Meri...


OOC: Using Static Shock against that thing to try and weaken its attack a bit.
Attack: 20 (15 + 5)
Damage: 8 (4 + 4)  Not sure if my Con modifier is +2 or +3, but if this hits, it'll weaken the thing's attacks by that much until the end of my next turn :)

This message was last edited by the player at 14:26, Thu 25 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 161 posts
Thu 25 Jun 2015
at 16:01
  • msg #250

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Since we've been doing out-of-combat healing and sitting and chatting and stuff, I would iamgine we've had enough time for a Short Rest and recharged all our Encounter powers as well :).

If your Con score is 14 or 15 then your Mod is +2. If it's 16 or 17 then +3. Easy way to remember is that a score of 10 or 11 has a Mod of zero, increasing by one for every even number of your score. So 12 and 13 is a Mod of +1, 14-45 is +2, 16-17 is +3 and so on. going backwards, a score of 8 or 9 has a Mod of -1 and so on in that direction, but you'd hope not to be any worse than that ;).

Meri
Player, 94 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 25 Jun 2015
at 16:33
  • msg #251

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: +2 then :)
The Altweaver
GM, 133 posts
Beowuuf is nope
It hurts his chest
Thu 25 Jun 2015
at 17:11
  • msg #252

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Sorry, rushed the update a little before work so forgot to confirm that you guys have had a short rest, and all encounter powers (except sadly the infusions) have recharged.


I presume the confusuon is still the modifier vs check modifier :) Sadly, almost always the lower unless you are specifically rolling a check against that stat. So if you were holding your breath underwater, say, I might ask for a con check and that would be +3. Though I believe endurance skill covers that.

Speaking of skill checks and the system, I forgot to say your dungeoneering or nature skills are good for figuring out what monsters are. Without those skills you can only roll for basic facts if that, but if you have those skills it can be worth the try. Even arcana and religeon against the right monsters is a good idea!

[Private to Nym: As you well realised. I was about to go by the old 4th edition DCs, luckily I rechecked and they adjusted them so you just make it on a DC13 for some info. You suspect this creature to be a specter, infact you've heard it called a force spectre - fpr reasons that might be obvious from what it just did :) It's actually some form of shadow humanoid, probably was once alive but now isn't, and yup, is totally undead. Icky thing.

You can attempt a dungeoneering skill check if you want to try for the hard DC of 21 to know more. Or if Meri tries and succeeds with her own skill checks, then I might also let those amalgamate proving you guys confer.
]


Nym
Player, 162 posts
Thu 25 Jun 2015
at 20:15
  • msg #253

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Yeah, Endurance is for holding your breath underwater, or resisting the effects of any other kind of physical stuff like starvation, exhaustion, suffocation, disease, etc.

As far as monster knowledge is concerned, different skills are used depending on which keyword the monsters has - Arcana is for Elemental, Fey, Shadow, and Construct, Nature is for Natural (of course), Dungeoneering is for Aberrant, and Religion is for Undead and Immortal. You need to roll the right skill against monsters with the appropriate keywords or you don't get anything. For example, rolling Arcana against a wraith (Undead) will be no good, nor will rolling Religion against a drake (Natural).


[Private to GM: Actually, I didn't even take DCs into account, I just wanted to see if I could get some knowledge and guessed that it was undead based on the fluff description given, but figured it might've been some kind of magical creation instead so suggested I could swap the Religion result for an Arcana one to speed things up if it helped ;).

It's a pity I don't have any powers that deal Radiant damage (unless I use Chromatic Orb and manage to roll the appropriate number for its damage type), considering undead are nearly always vulnerable to it. And of course I currently have completely the opposite Wild Soul to what would be useful in this fight, lol (and can't change it as that power is a Daily).
]
The Altweaver
GM, 134 posts
Beowuuf is nope
It hurts his chest
Thu 25 Jun 2015
at 20:33
  • msg #254

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I'm happy to mix the knowledge keywords a little bit, especially with only two of you around. So for example if one of you just beat the medium DC for religeon that undead need, but another one of you beat the hard DC for dungeoneering - especially given where more of these creatures might be based - I'd be inclined to allow it. The four knowledge skills do catagorise reasonably well, but I'm happy to have a primary/secondary where it's logical.

Also I think as players, especially with Meri being new to the system, you can roll skill checks and discuss them out in the open if you like OOC.

Let me know how you want to go with that one. I do think even if your characters can't speak, you are shaping the story and as players you can act a little more in concert so I don't accidentally kill you with a ghostie or something :p

[Private to Nym:

You can argue against player/character knowledge, but then again you just dropped a whole load of player knowledge at me about this critter that your character didn't earn with a roll :p

Also, just roll the knowledge rolls separately if you like, knowledge is just known or not so I believe they are always free actions. As I said above, I'm freer to having secondary knowledge stats.
]


Anyway, Nym, are you holding your action as in not attacking this turn, or were you just holding your action until you learned more about the critter? Or are you delaying to see what Meri does before you do something?

Nym
Player, 163 posts
Thu 25 Jun 2015
at 20:54
  • msg #255

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I was holding off until I got the roll results so I could decide what to do with my Standard. Where are people in relation to the thingy? Did they all get blown away from it? Who's closest, and so on? I just want to make sure, before I zap it with something, that there are other targets who can help me out (I know Meri has moved toward the door but I'm not sure where that is in relation to myself, given it was stated as being so far from where I was inside the inn). I don't really want to be the centre of attention, after all, given that I'm a pretty low-hp character who's not even on max hp right now ;).

[Private to GM: Did I give "a whole load" of player knowledge? All I said was "I'm rolling Religion because I think it's undead based on the description". I mean, if it looked all skeletal and stuff then taht's pretty obviously undead and Nym has a better view than I do ;). She's not gonna be thinking specifically in terms of religious stuff on seeing it, but it happens that OOC, Religion is what you need to roll to ID undead creatures. From her point of view she's just looking at it and thinking back to anything she might know about stuff that looks like that, even if all she gets is "it looks like some kind of skeleton-ghost thing, therefore it's probably undead". And everyone knows Clerics and Paladins are the mighty undead smiters, and they deal almost exclusively in Radiant damage, I believe, so it would seem pretty logical that "bright shiny cleric zappy stuff" is what works against the stuff that those kinds of people fight ;).

Given that I have neither Necrotic nor Radiant damage (excluding a Chromatic Orb roll) and my Wild Soul currently isn't Necrotic, that aspect of this fight will be no different from any other, anyway, unless this thing turns out to have any other resistances/vulnerabilities outside of those ones. It's yucky and horrible anyway, so must be zappified as quickly as possible, I would say ;).
]
The Altweaver
GM, 135 posts
Beowuuf is nope
It hurts his chest
Thu 25 Jun 2015
at 21:19
  • msg #256

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Jorri is in the storeroom well away from this, and I doubt Crass will come forwards so he's behind still deep in the taproom. Holder was blown towards the smithy on the opposite side of the spectre.

Meri is by the door and the spectre is diagonally coming towards her, about parallel with you. You would be standing at the first window near the door, so equidistant to the spectre by the quirks of 4th edition diagonals.


Meri did just take a force blast to the face and you guys aren't that different in hit points to start with, so currently I believe you have more than her. It's up to you if you want her to tank or if you want to do something to distract the spectre. She has slightly better armour and fort than you but this might not be a time when armour or fort counts for anything!


[Private to Nym:
I mean more the resistances and vulnerabilities. They used to need the highest DC checks to know (above knowing a critters powers!), and are still folded in to the hard DC check. So I guess the answer is normal people don't necessarily know undead react to different damage :)

And yes, zap, zap, and zap again! I only mean this to be a short fight, you can decide if I mean you can kill it quickly or it can kill you quickly :p
]
Nym
Player, 164 posts
Thu 25 Jun 2015
at 21:54
  • msg #257

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Yes, I would imagine that as its attacks are all likely to be magical, AC will be the least effective defence here ;).

Nym looks at the creature for a moment, then raises her staff and unleashes a bright orange bolt of lightning at it.

[Private to GM: Okay then, let's try Pinning Bolt...16 vs Ref.]
The Altweaver
GM, 136 posts
Beowuuf is nope
It hurts his chest
Thu 25 Jun 2015
at 22:10
  • msg #258

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Indeed. Anyway, you roll hit, please roll damage.
Nym
Player, 165 posts
Fri 26 Jun 2015
at 13:23
  • msg #259

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Cool :D. So that'll be 18 lightning damage and it's knocked Prone (in as much as a floating ghosty-thingy can be knocked Prone, lol), and in addition it's also Slowed till the end of my next turn. Go go status effects! :D
The Ball
Guide, 52 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 26 Jun 2015
at 17:39
  • msg #260

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Even if narratively it can't be 'knocked prone' mechanically of course the condition exists. I recall one Acq Inc game where a large hydra was knocked prone...seems insane, but there you go :)



Meri let forth a blast, and then Nym followed suit soon after.

The first blast ripped in to the thing's shoulder. Some whisps of material drifted backwards, and the thing's arm drifted backwards as if the air was water. Still, that left one hand still reaching forwards, baleful eyes and wicked talons now locked in Meri's direction. And Meri noted that her blast had affected the creature far less than she would have expected, not unusual for something barely there.

Nym's own blast of lightning shredded in to the creature, though it could be seen that just as much of the lightning passed through the creature as actually struck it. Still,the creature was shredded, whisps as if a translucent robe flapping behind it. The thing gave a wail of frustration, loud but not physically powerful, and the thing seemed to drift as if stunned. Yet it hovered in the air and did not fall, and worse yet, as it fell it disappeared without seemeing to be dead.

The thing was bloodied, but by no means out.


So the thing will do -2 damage on attacks, is 'prone', and also slowed. So its not in a good position.

On the other hand, it is invisible so you have no idea what it's doing right now :D
[Private to Meri:  Though you know that it is simply invisible rather than gone. This creature can fade from the world only so much, it cannot teleport itself nor fully find release back to the spirit world. It may be able to walk through solid objects, but the price of it being able to still hurt you on the material plane is that it will always have an exploitable link to the real world.

Ie - you can shoot it if you can hit it :D
]

You might suspect you know roughly where it is, give that it is both slowed and prone - its choices are to 'stand' for a move, then waste a move to move 2 squares, or 'crawl' but only manage to move one square each time.


[Private to Meri: Also, you might suspect that its power to shout might not have come back yet, given the distraction of it being shredded and all :D]

So you have a 5 square cube to look to, thoguh Meri might know something that would allow you to det4ct it in a dangerous way...

If you suspect you know where it is, or want to attack a random square, you take a -5 penalty to your attack roll providing it is in that square. Area attacks don#t suffer that penalty.

Nym
Player, 166 posts
Fri 26 Jun 2015
at 17:52
  • msg #261

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

How much of a Move action is it to get out of the window and how many squares away from me is Meri? Actually, how many squares away from me will various people be if I climb out of the window? Or to put it another way, can I get within two squares of the ghosty bugger (or rather, the square it was last seen in) but more than two squares away from everyone else? And still have a Standard action remaining? >:)
The Altweaver
GM, 137 posts
Beowuuf is nope
It hurts his chest
Fri 26 Jun 2015
at 18:13
  • msg #262

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Sorry, I mispoke before. The critter needs to lose an action to go invisisble. So it only has a move action left to either stand, or crawl 1 square away. So can only be in a 3 square area. I knew that yesterdya, forgot that today and was thinking 'idiot, it can't attack, it should just double move', why were you holding back an action...

Nym, It's a move action to go through the window, and you will then be two squares from its last spot. As long as Nym yells at everyone to get out of the way, you can blast away happily once Holder and Meri back off a step. No one is close to the inn window inside, so that wouldn't be an issue. You can spend an action point to shift 1 square diagnoanally right so no one has to move, and you can also catch all of the squares the critter could be in.

Meri
Player, 95 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 26 Jun 2015
at 18:45
  • msg #263

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The Ball:
So you have a 5 square cube to look to, thoguh Meri might know something that would allow you to det4ct it in a dangerous way...

OOC: I might???  (O.o)
This message was last edited by the player at 18:45, Fri 26 June 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 138 posts
Beowuuf is nope
It hurts his chest
Fri 26 Jun 2015
at 18:47
  • msg #264

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, indeed :)
[Private to Meri:
You know when you are beside it because there will be an ethereal chill and you will feel weaker, tothe tune of -2 to all defenses.

I figure this isn't a good idea now if Nym's goign to fry the area, but if she's not successful, or if you encounter another one of these later, it's something to think about...
]
Nym
Player, 167 posts
Fri 26 Jun 2015
at 19:39
  • msg #265

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I'm thinking possibly the AE of an acid vial bursting but can't be arsed to load up Hero Lab to remind myself what powers you have.

Anyway, sure, let's do this - I'll burn the Action Point since I never bother to use the bloody things anyway, and go all the way out there to let rip :D.


"Ooh, yay! Hide-and-Seek!"

Nym clambers out of the window and hops over a bit, going to stand a little closer to where the now-invisible creature probably is.

"Now let's see where you are!" she says in a sing-song voice, and promptly lets forth a huge burst of ice that crackles with lightning (or possibly lightning bolts that shed snowflakes), much the same as the one she unleashed when throwing herself out of the upstairs window previously. The blast radiates out from her, but quickly dissipates before its edges can reach very far.

Right then...since I know there's only one target in range I know I only need to make one attack roll here, just for him (or it, or whatever ;))...oh yeah, I'm using Stormy Emotions again, in case that wasn't obvious ;). So, attack roll (and this turn I will remember Chaos Burst :P)...23 vs Ref which I know is a hit becuase I got less than that last time. As the base roll was an even number (18) I have +1 AC till the start of my next turn. Right then, let's see what damage I can do even if it is gonna get chopped in half :P. And we have 13 damage (of both cold and lightning though I don't imagine those types will matter in this instance)...oh yeah, and I Push it one square and knock it Prone. Again. :D
Meri
Player, 96 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 26 Jun 2015
at 20:34
  • msg #266

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri peered out of the door, a wary look on her face, almost compounded by the noticeable bruise on her left cheek where she was slammed into the wall by the creature's initial force blast.
She held her staff ready to fire another energy surge at their enemy if it showed itself again.

Behind her, Timur scurried over and clambered nimbly up her leg and back until he was perched on her shoulder, the glowing crystalline lenses that formed his eyes also searching the area outside.

As Nym approached, Meri quickly spun her staff around, pointing the opposite end at Nym and tapping several of the small crystals in a sequence that produced a strange rainbow coloured ray of light which flickered across the Changeling Sorcerer for a moment before dissipating.
This done, Meri spun the staff around again and continued to watch for any visible sign of the creature's presence.

"It's undead" she called out.  "Do you know any Holy magic?"


OOC: Not sure if Nym is still attuned to Radiant damage or not :)

[Private to The Altweaver: Using the Staff's Iron Infusion enchantment effect on Nym.
Gives her resistance to all damage equal to my Wisdom modifier plus the staff power bonus (Which is 4 in total if I've calculated it right), until the end of my next turn.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 20:37, Fri 26 June 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 52 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 26 Jun 2015
at 21:04
  • msg #267

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Nym's resistance swapping ended after the encounter, so she should be back to radiant again.


[Private to Meri: You can tell Nym about her new resistances yourself :D  You calculated it correctly at 4, I forgot to write that in to your character sheet, sorry about that!]

Where Nym blasted there seemed to be an additional shriek, although it was hard to tell in the chaos of the explosion. Holder had taken a step backwards, clearly impressed yet terrified of the power of the wild mage.

Even as Meri cast some power towards her friend though, something else was happening... [Secret to Nym: The air around Nym became cold and chilly. Not an affect Meri had ever produced against her friend, and it did not seem as if Holder was causing it either...]

[Private to Nym: For noooooooooooooo good reason Nym, your defenses are currently -2 compared to what they usually are :D]
This message was lightly edited by the player at 21:04, Fri 26 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 168 posts
Fri 26 Jun 2015
at 21:46
  • msg #268

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

What was that buff you just cast on me? Does it boost my attack or something?

I am currently back to Radiant (it was Lightning for a while when I used a Daily to change it during the last fight, but that wore off afterwards), but that's actually no use here. It probably would be if I had some Radiant damage but that's more of a Divine-class thing. As I'm Arcane I'm all elemental and stuff. If anything, Necrotic would probably be more useful here since that's the kind of damage undead tend to dish out. My Wild Soul gives me Resist 5 versus whatever damage type it's currently manifesting as, and I ignore resistances (of the same damage type) in my targets equal to that value. So I suppose it'd be no good if a target was immune to that type...and I expect a lot of undead things are immune to Necrotic, now I think about it...but anyway, it's irrelevant here as I'm not currently manifesting that type and have no powers that dish it out anyway :(.


"Brrr, that's chilly!" says Nym, retreating back the way she came and calling over to the bandit-turned-cook as she does so. "Hey Crass, look out - there's a spectre or something, it's all cold and invisible."

I'm out of AE powers (other than the one on my robes, which doesn't deal any damage) so I think a tactical retreat is advisable at this point - I'll just move back through the window and over to somewhere I have both a view of said window and an escape route through a door or up the stairs or whichever is nearest in case it comes in after me. I suspect its invis will drop either automatically after a fixed duration or when it attacks someone...
The Ball
Guide, 52 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 26 Jun 2015
at 22:01
  • msg #269

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

As Nym starts to retreat the air above her shimmers and the scectre reappears, ugly face visible in curious black and white contrast. It screeches and rakes at her with its claws in malevolant glee.

15 vs reflex, but remember you have -2 to your defenses. I think it hits, if so that's 6 necrotic damage modified by...whatever Meri did to you.


Lol, if you want to just retreat when a critter could be beside you rather than try to figure out where it is, you know what can happen! At least you made it visible when it made an OA. And the buff Meri gave you at least might be quite appropriate :p Of course distance is best if it screams again, so it's all good.


It's up to you whether you continue the move to the window, then use your second move to go through the window, or if you stop now its visible and attack it with a melee or ranged power.


Meri, technically this is still happening in Nym's turn. What happens is that if you try to move out of range of an enemy using your full movement rather than a one square shift, or if you try to make a ranged attack with a critter standing right beside you, it gets to make a melee basic attack as a free action as an immidiate interrupt against you. And vice versa, if a critter tries that on you, you get to do one to it too!

This message was last edited by the player at 22:07, Fri 26 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 169 posts
Fri 26 Jun 2015
at 22:18
  • msg #270

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Oh yeah, I forgot it could be right next to me, I thought it was two squares away for some reason even though my attack was Close Burst 2 and hit it, lol. I need to wait for Meri to tell me what she cast on me in case that buffed my defences enough or something. But either way I'm gonna finish moving because I pretty much can't fight if I'm in melée range of anything. And now I can see the bugger again I can start shooting at it, once I've moved back :D.

And actually, if I've only used my Move action then I can do that right away. I'll just wait to find out what buff it was that I just got, then remove hp if I need to (probably will) and then I'll pew something at the nasty ghost-monster :P.

The Altweaver
GM, 141 posts
Beowuuf is nope
It hurts his chest
Fri 26 Jun 2015
at 22:24
  • msg #271

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


It was two squares away last turn. Your knocking it prone again and pushing it away meant it had to burn a move to 'stand', then could only move towards you...even if it has a ranged attack, you maaaaaybe just pushed it out of range....

So your attack did good damage but also bought you a turn to detect it, all it could do was hover above you ready to unleash an attack next turn.

So was just funny you instead walked away and let it OA you :)


But yeah, you can keep moving outside so you are out of range, then throw a ranged attack at it. You can always go beside Meri, or you can stay by the window ready to move inside next turn.

Nym
Player, 170 posts
Fri 26 Jun 2015
at 22:38
  • msg #272

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Best not to go beside Meri if that cold thingy is an aura effect - then it'd just move over and get both of us with it. I'll finish my move to go inside and zap it from there. I was gonna say "maybe Crass can have a go at it too" but then I remembered his crossbow is on the floor in the upstairs corridor :P.
The Altweaver
GM, 142 posts
Beowuuf is nope
It hurts his chest
Fri 26 Jun 2015
at 22:44
  • msg #273

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


You can't finish your move inside and still zap it this turn though, it's a move action to climb through the window. Are you happy to delay shooting it until next turn to get some cover?


And this is the thing that terrified Banlee, if you are running from it do you really think Crass is going to do anything to help even if he had a weapon? :D He might just run away!

Meri
Player, 97 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 26 Jun 2015
at 23:11
  • msg #274

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Used Meri's staff power on you.  Reduces all damage to you by 4 until the end of Meri's next turn :)
Nym
Player, 171 posts
Sat 27 Jun 2015
at 11:04
  • msg #275

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Aha, cool, see so it's nice that I waited because while the speccy's attack only manages to hit because or the debuff, I actually only take two points of damage, yay :D.

Anyway...hmm so it's a Move to actually go back in the window? Am I climbing up or something? How many squares away is the window? I will have to finish this Move action regardless, otherwise the AoO wouldn't have triggered for my trying to move in the first place. Or maybe, as I've already triggered an AoO from that particular creature this turn (meaning it can't make another one against me), I could instead move around it and off to the side, along the wall? Can we get a map? I thought you had MapTools? I'm sure we used it when I was running combat back in the Skype version of my game...

The Altweaver
GM, 143 posts
Beowuuf is nope
It hurts his chest
Sat 27 Jun 2015
at 12:32
  • msg #276

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Yes, you are climbing through the window. That's why it was a move action to come through the window in the first place, and why you needed the action point to move away from the window and fire the burst. I'm saying the taproom windows are big enough to climb through, with the glass blown out, but they aren't doors nor even counter-tops :p

You are a square diagonally away from the edge of the window, but owing to D&D's rules on corners you couldn't have shifted and still got through the window - you need to move two squares to actually be directly in front of the window to move back through it.

I guess since you are actually moving back to the window rather than standing still at the window, I could let you fold an acrobatic manoeuver in to your move action. So do some form of acrobatics spinning jumpy thing after a short run up if you'd like? DC15 to get through the window but you fall prone, DC20 gets you through the window and you're standing at it like a boss, fail it and you'll faceplant in to the window and fall prone infront of the window. So you're in some ways better to just use the move to get through the window, but this way you still have your standard action even if you end up taking prone penalties for firing it off.


I have mapstools and I have paintshop (with a dirty map of the area gridded), it's just extra work to update for something that was supposed to be a quick combat. You are one way or another about one round from finishing it.

Your position is relatively here:
/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg (remember to refresh your cache, there should be a reduced map with a circle indicating Nym's position)


You can run around the spectre along the wall, but I'm not sure what you want to accomplish - just spreading out targets?

This message was last edited by the GM at 12:33, Sat 27 June 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 145 posts
Beowuuf is nope
It hurts his chest
Sat 27 Jun 2015
at 12:54
  • msg #277

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Oh, if you do want to do the acrobatics thing and ask Meri nicely, I believe she has a cool encounter power that can help :)

Meri
Player, 102 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 27 Jun 2015
at 20:11
  • msg #278

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

As the Spectre appeared again, Meri quickly levelled her staff at it, then moved it sideways to point at Nym again, activating the same power she had used on herself against Banlee.

A surge of energy leaped towards Nym, coiling around her body.
As the Spectre's attack hit her, the energy leaped onto it with a thunderous boom that rattled the remaining windows of the inn and knocked the Spectre back in a crackling shower of sparks!


OOC: Rolled pretty crappy damage, but might give Nym a little bit of breathing space :)
This message was last edited by the player at 20:12, Sat 27 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 172 posts
Sat 27 Jun 2015
at 20:58
  • msg #279

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Running along the wall means I get some distance from the spectre so I can shoot at it and I still have somewhere to go if it comes toward me. It's the only hostile target that's present, right? So I can just run away from it that way (the opposite direction to where Meri is so we don't end up bunched together and it can only go after one of us), avoid any messing around with trying to jump through windows, and still shoot at it afterwards 'cause all I'll have used is my Move. Or is there something I'm missing?
The Altweaver
GM, 153 posts
It was a nice day
until a Red Wedding
Sat 27 Jun 2015
at 21:13
  • msg #280

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Ah, just making sure I hadn't been unclear what was around. Yep, if you split up like that its ranged effect can only really be used against one of the three of you outside, so it's sound tactically form that point of view. Just expected you to still want the cover :)

The idea of the window jump was to let you keep your standard action too, and potentially gain cover. There was a gamble of not getting cover, and you might also have taken an attack penalty for being prone. And yes, you would still be close enough to Meri even behind the window that the creature could get both of you with its burst ability.


So I presume you're running along the wall then firing then? Can I get the damage roll as well as the attack roll for it?

Nym
Player, 173 posts
Sat 27 Jun 2015
at 21:19
  • msg #281

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Yeah okay, I'll do that then :).

Nym dashes past the spectre, along the wall in the opposite direction from where Meri is. Then she turns and shoots a ball of acid out of her staff toward the ghostly creature.

I'll move the full six along the wall, then pew pew with Acid Bolt. Attack roll = ohhh ffs I botched, lol. This die, I swear, rolls either really well or really crapppily, lol :P. So no, you can't have a damage roll because I just auto-missed :(.
The Ball
Guide, 53 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 27 Jun 2015
at 21:44
  • msg #282

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Stupid miss on a 1. Though I think you'll find that your wild magic makes something funny happen, made funnier thanks to Meri's attack she just mnade...

As Nym moved quickly in the opposite direction from the creature, Meri's readied blast of magic struck the mocking creature, ripping more spectral shreds from it and actually pushing it in Nym's direction. It looked barely held together, and turned its ghastly visage towards Meri.

That gave Nym the opportunity to aim a bolt of magic at the creature's back... except the magic did not condense and focus. Instead, as sometimes happened, the magic instead did the opposite of focus.

A couple of the inn windows on the bottom floor had survived Nym's initial explosive exit from the deluxe room upstairs during the bandit fight. Some had even survived the spectre's initial terrifying wail.

Sadly, those windows were now blown to smithereens as Nym's magic temporarily left her control and epxloded out of her in a wave of force.

The spectre, drifting just close enough to the wave of it and not paying attention, was suddenly buffetted by the raw magic back towards Meri.

Your unfettered magic blasts everything in 5 squares 1 square away. Since Meri just pushed it 1 square towards you, that put it within range :D You're playing tennis with it now, that's just rude!


The creature hovered in fury, its whispy jaw unlocking as it apparently made to scream once more. It looked left and right at the two mages that had buffetted it as if playing a game with it, shredding the form and live of something that should be untouchable and deathless. It took one look at the minotaur still trying to get some confidence to move forwards, and the emerging figure of Tym at the door to his home.

It screamed, but in frustration and torment only, and suddenly lifted itself in to the air, moving over Meri's head and around the top of the inn. Clearly it was intent on going back towards the falls....


Lol, and that would be that combat won. I decided Nym's tactics and the buffetting/damage it took basically meant it would retreat rather than do one last spiteful attack. Yes, I managed to recharge that burst power and was all ready to use it on you guys except you went and split up :(  I also made a tiny mistake with its invisibility powers, it should have become visible again when struck earlier. So let's pretend that was a genuine power it had, to ignore being hit, and give it 50XP extra as a critter. So each of you guys get 100Xp for beating it. Yay! And maybe future spectres won't have that power and only be worth 150XP...

Whle combat is basically over, there's still one thing Meri can do to stop it getting word back to its master. Nym is too far away to get a final shot at the retreating critter unless I'm missing something, but Meri should be able to round the corner of the inn and fire one last blast at it (it will be @5 squares away, so static shock won't work). Actually Meri could get two blasts if you use up your action point.

Of course, if you guys have any cunning ideas for being able to keep up with or track a creature that can fly and turn itself invisible, you are welcome to start persuing it. That will keep the encounter going, so you don't get to refresh encounter powers just yet.

Edit: Just noticed acid orb has a range of 20, so if Nym backed away from the inn, O'd say she had enough of an angle to be able to also try a pot-shot at the retreating spectre.

This message was last edited by the player at 22:00, Sat 27 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 174 posts
Sat 27 Jun 2015
at 22:38
  • msg #283

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Oooh, good point, I'd forgotten about my Unfettered Power thing (again), even though it went off earlier when I botched against myself during my window-leap :D. Anyway, let's see if I can roll better now...

Nym looks up at the spectre as it starts to fly away.

"Hey, where are you going?" she asks. "Wait, I have something for you!"

And she unleashes some more acid in its general direction.

Acid Orb attack roll, here we go...cool, 19 vs Ref, with (woohoo!) 20 acid damage as I managed to roll max (and got the extra +2 for my gauntlets as it's so nearly dead). Exit one speccy, I believe ;).
Meri
Player, 103 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 27 Jun 2015
at 23:50
  • msg #284

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Not too sure what an action point is...  Is it something like an FP I might want to save for another time?


Meri raised her staff diagonally across her body in a defensive stance as the creature looked about to unleash another shockwave.
Instead it flew off above them.

Meri looked surprised for only a second, then with an enraged expression growing on her face she darted out of the inn door, with Timur clinging frantically to her sleeve to avoid being thrown off.
As she ran, she tapped something on her staff, causing a single crackling line of energy to emerge from one of the crystalline tips, coiling around the staff in a spiral pattern.  As it reached the opposite end, it seemed to solidify, transmuting into a silver wire lined with jagged barbed spikes along its length.

Rounding the corner of the inn, Meri spun the staff around to point at the retreating creature.  As she did, the spiked silver wire uncoiled from the staff and leaped into the air like a striking serpent, lancing towards the escaping spectre...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Using Spike Wire attack, Range 10.
Attack: 19 (14 + 5)
Damage: 11 (7 + 4) - Also, if it hits, it causes the next attack that hits the creature before the end of my next turn to do +3 extra damage :)

If I get a second attack, I'll use Lightning Sphere, also Range 10, Area Burst 1
Attack: 21 (16 + 5)
Damage 11 (7 + 4) - If it hits, the target grants Combat Advantage till the end of my next turn, assuming I actually get another shot at it!
]
The Ball
Guide, 54 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sun 28 Jun 2015
at 07:33
  • msg #285

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Holy shit you two could have almost killed it even at full health with that volley. So yeah, it's... it's gone to play with Banlee and weird snake guy and all the bandits you killed in the great farm in the sky :( I mean...yay!
[Private to Meri:
Your second attack wasn't necessary, so I won't make you lose the action point. I've explained action points in the OOC thread (I hope!)
]

Meri rounded the corner and Nym moved away from the inn and both let forth a terrifying volley of magic that shreaded the creature as it retreated. There was a long, inhuman wail that echoed in the air for a long time. However, it was clear that the creature had not merely turned invisible - the concentrated magical might of the two heroes had ended the assassin's hold on existence before it could return to its master.

And Meri noted, from her position, that the creature had been going precisely in the direction The Ball had been going - towards the falls.


"What in the twenty seven hells of all the religions was that?" yelled Tym, standing at the door and shaking visible.

"Orc", growled Holder, also shaking and letting his warhammer fall from trembling fingers.

[Private to Meri: Now that the battle had finished, two things came to Meri in quick succession. Holder was correct, the vague facial features- now the shock had worn off - did seem orcish. An orc spirit from the falls. But more importantly, the gutteral growls from The Voice took on a new significance. While Meri only speaks goblin, there was enough of a recognition to realise that The Voice was most likely echoing orcish thought and speech formed to her thoughts. So The Voice was not some omnipotent, all powerful entity. It was an orc, perhaps one who communicated with the dead and other 'voiceless' entities in nature, like a shaman. If so, then it was a mortal foe...

See, it was worth accidentally triggering an attack on yourself :D
]



And you guys can have a short rest again...or, you know, continue your previous short rest that was interrupted but was still over five minutes so was a short rest :D Since the damage was more evil undead draining and bumping offof things, you can probably narratively spend the healing surges as if you are simply recovering from those effects and getting less achy / chilled :)

And all the encounters powers you just drained to waste the poor little ghostie dude will also come back. Meri, remember you have some artificer abilities that let you refresh item daily powers - up to you if you want to refresh your staff, Nym's boots, or both. I know it shares uses with another power, I will check on that if you don't have which they are to hand.

This message was last edited by the player at 10:16, Sun 28 June 2015.
Meri
Player, 105 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 28 Jun 2015
at 13:39
  • msg #286

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri stared up at where the creature had been destroyed, her expression now back to her usual unreadable mask.

"He's right" she said.  "It was an orc, or at least the ghost of one, most likely killed in that war you spoke of."
She turned and approached Banlee's corpse, looking down at him for a moment before looking back up at the others.

"The voice some of the bandits spoke of is a creature that's controlling them.  Speaking for those who cannot speak, as it said to me.  Giving the long-dead a voice and a presence once more.  But it is not some supernatural being, I realise that now.  When it spoke to me earlier, I thought its voice had hints of something else.  I'm sure it's an orc too.  A shaman or someone who has gained the ability to speak with the restless spirits of the dead.  Either way, I'm sure it's a mortal creature, and not the omnipotent spectral terror that the bandits feared."

She looked towards where she had dropped the rock and covered it with her bedroll earlier.
"I don't know what that ball has to do with all of this, but it seems that the source of the voice is somewhere in the direction of the falls it was leading us towards.  Possibly it was leading us into a trap, or controlled by someone who wanted us to destroy it, I'm not sure."


OOC: Assuming the rock is still there and hasn't been blown away or destroyed in that force blast earlier?

Also, if Nym wants her boots recharged, feel free to ask :)

The Altweaver
GM, 155 posts
It was a nice day
until a Red Wedding
Sun 28 Jun 2015
at 15:07
  • msg #287

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Rock is still where you left it :)
Nym
Player, 175 posts
Sun 28 Jun 2015
at 17:40
  • msg #288

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

You think Nym is gonna think of that? ;)

As the combined effects of magical wire and acidic projectile are sent forth and annihilate the spectre, Nym watches the creature disintegrate harmlessly into the air, then blinks a few times and slightly unsteadily climbs back in through one of the shattered windows, going to sit down in the same chair as before, at the table Crass had been sitting at when she left him. It takes a couple of attempts, as on the first try she almost sends the chair flying with the swinging tail she still has as a dragonborn.

"Spectre thingy." she says to no-one in particular. "Not very nice. All screamy and stuff. Gone now."

She fans herself briefly with one hand and sits quietly for a moment, then looks up.

"Any food?"

If Crass is even still there and hasn't wimped into a corner again then that last question is aimed at him :).
Many
Guide, 55 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sun 28 Jun 2015
at 17:57
  • msg #289

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Nope, wimping out.

And Nym the player I believe can ask for stuff to be refreshed, and them Meri the character can just do it or offer. Maybe?


Crass was curled up hugging himself at the foot of the bar, with Jorri awkwardly comforting the bandit. Jorri waved roughly in the direction of the top of the bar where some of the provisions he had gathered were.

Outside, Tym slammed his door again but he was on the outside of it. He stomped across to the inn, walked right up to the tap room, and grabbed the seat where Crass had been, because it also happened to have ale. He grabbed it and drank some. "Right. We're leaving," he said, not looking up at anyone.

Jorri looked surprised at the smithy having returned so soon. "I thought you-"

"Shut up. We're all leaving. We're going to NEwbridge to say what's happened, and no one's staying here or coming back without some of the Ol' Blowhard's finest at their back."

Jorri half made sure the rocking Crass was alright, then looked annoyed to Tym. "I'm not-"

"You are. Leaving. Even if I have ter drag you kickin' and screamin'" Tym then looked out the window. "HOLDER GET YOUR ARSE IN HERE!" he bellowed.


"Is...is...is....is that thing gone?" Crass said in a quiet voice? "What...why...is there more?"

Tym dind't have an answer for that, and neither did Jorri, and instead both looked to Nym.


Don't forget your 100XP for murdering poor innocent spectres, and also to refresh your encounter powers and spend healing surges.

This message was last edited by the player at 19:45, Sun 27 Sept 2015.
Nym
Player, 176 posts
Sun 28 Jun 2015
at 18:13
  • msg #290

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I added the 100 exp when you mentioned it a few posts back :). The healing surge I'm gonna handle now in the form of stuffing my face ;).

Nym looks over at the food on the bar, heaves herself to her feet, goes over and grabs a couple of random handfuls of edible items, then comes and plonks herself back down in the chair, setting most of the food on the table but pausing before she starts eating the rest.

"I don't think there's any need to shout, you know." she says to Tym, then glances over at Crass. "No more for now."

Then she starts stuffing her face, pausing and staring at the food in her hands every now and then in the same way she did when changing the flavour of the vegetables before.

Spending a surge to go back up to full hp, since I got hit for exactly the right amount to make a single surge go completely unwasted whilst fully healing me :D.
Meri
Player, 107 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 28 Jun 2015
at 18:53
  • msg #291

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

As Tym stormed into the inn, Meri sighed and moved over to the rock, retrieving her bedroll and rolling it up before stuffing it back into her backpack.

Picking up the rock, she eyed it for a moment before dropping it again.
This time, she raised her staff and brought it down again several times, breaking the rock into pieces.
Stooping down, she picked up a couple of the fragments and examined them carefully, turning them over in front of her eyes before tossing them back onto the ground.
"That should be safe now" she said curtly.

With that, she turned and headed back to the inn.
"Don't worry" she remarked to Tym.  "This enemy won't be a problem for much longer.  That's twice it's sent someone or something to try to kill us, so I plan on going over to the falls and returning the favour!"


OOC: Safe to say Meri is slightly ticked-off now...  :)
This message was last edited by the player at 18:54, Sun 28 June 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 56 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sun 28 Jun 2015
at 19:01
  • msg #292

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Ooh, decisive!



"For...for now?" said Crass, clearly terrified at Nym's comment.

Tym looked to Meri as she walked in, then nodded. "Good. We'll be in Newbridge tellin' 'em what happened. If'n I can find any buggers that seem like thye know what they're doin', I'll try an' send 'em yer way. Course, any like that usually come o'er here."

"That's why I'm staying!" said Jorri.

"No. We're leaving. That bloody thing was an orc and now Meri here says she was talkin' to an orc. A shaman maybe, a speaker to the dead. Now it's been 25 years but there were some weird buggers in with the soldiers that went to the Falls. Seems to me shaman might be a good way to term 'em, and if so then that's one that survived or came back and we're not stayin' around here with just us waitin' for the other shoe t' drop."



Anyway, so are you in agreement to go Falls-ward? And do you guys want to grab anything from this place before leaving?

Nym
Player, 177 posts
Sun 28 Jun 2015
at 19:23
  • msg #293

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym glances at Tym, but then turns her attention to Crass.

"What about you?" she asks. "What do you want to do?"

I have a feeling the answer to that will be along the lines of "run away from this horrible place of gribbly monsters trying to kill me and never come back"...or maybe "stay here where I can cook nommy food and not have to go anywhere with gribbly monsters that might try to kill me"...
Meri
Player, 108 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 29 Jun 2015
at 13:59
  • msg #294

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"What exactly was that war with the orcs about?" asked Meri, looking at Tym.  "If this shaman or whatever is a survivor from that war, it might help to know its motivations."


OOC: I don't think we really learned much about the war before, did we?  Apart from it having orcs in it...
Nym
Player, 178 posts
Mon 29 Jun 2015
at 14:45
  • msg #295

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

And they were fighting against Lord something-or-other, though I don't recall if his species was given.
The Ball
Guide, 57 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 29 Jun 2015
at 18:13
  • msg #296

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lord Fetre :) No species given, you've had remarkably few details. But if I've proved nothing else, my NPCs can talk if requested to talk :p


Crass looked shocked at being addressed, clearly still scared about the 'maybe later' spectres. And he didn't look happy to be sharing a room with Tym given Tym's previous attitude. "Want to stay, make a home" he said in a way that was perhaps supposed to be defiant, however he could barely get the words out and was still shaking. Only the word 'home' managed to come out in any way loudly or defiantly.

Tym didn't look in his direction more than ion passing, but threw a ale bottle at him. From the trajectory and speed it seemed to be an actual passing to the bandit to calm him rather than to shut him up. Jorri got up to fill an ale mug and set it down wordlessly beisde Tum, but Tym didn't look up at Jorri either. He was looking to the floor, even when Meri asked her question.

"The war..." Tym said at length, just when Jorri seemed ot get uncomfortable and looked to be the one to have to answer. Jorri for once seemed happy to settle down and listen, his face neutral.

"The war," said Tym again, but this time looking to the two companions, "well, I mean folks down south call it the 'Shy Orc War' because they have cloth for ears an' romance for brains. It wasn't really a war, and the orcs weren't shy, they were from...umm..I think the place is called umm..Shy. Say?" Tym looked embarrassed at his lack of geography.

"Shai," Jorri said quietly.

Shai is a region north of where you guys came from, mostly hills and mountains where the dwarfs are,with the elves to the east. Orc bands are known to be around there, but you might not know much about them unless you want to roll a skill. Obviously depends upon whether you think you'd have travelled north much to mountainous places, or traded much with dwarves, etc. If so, you can always roll Streetwise for what you might have picked up from people trading/chatting, or
History for what you generally knew and found out.


"Anyway," said Tym, not looking to his friend but drinking the ale briefly anyway, "so it seemed a warband of orcs grew up in those hills. Don't know why no bugger stopped them, or perhaps they tried. That's the first queer thing of it. The orcs massed and barrelled down through the elvish forests along what's now the New Roads, slashing and burning the villages they found, but not really spendin' too long conquering. I mean, they got the elves dander up anyway, they may as well have gone slightly more east and taken a town you'd have thought. Still, the buggers didn't. They were movin' fast enough that only a couple o' escaping' elves reached u,s just enough to say what was coming. And what was comin' didn't make no damned sense. Why try to bust through our town? The Great Bridge wasn't really that good a bridge, I mean they're slashing and burning through the forest, why not make themselves a few bridges or floats and aim for crossin' the river elsewhere? So I mean the war was mostly just them slashin' and burning elves and occasionally being met by some human and elf scoutin' parties from west and east tryin' to figure out what was goin' on and being bashed to nothin' fer their troubles."

Tym sighed but shrugged. "Still, I mean it gave us enough time. The elders-"

"Including the Older Blowhard," muttered Jorri.

"Hey, I liked Rex, he was a good man, just a pity his son is a dunderhead and a pity you and yer father never got on with the family one bit. Anyway, so the elders like Rex and the Mothers believed the stories more than any o' the rest of us did, and luckily ordered the town to get together and smash the damn bridge apart. Now, you can imagine that didn't go down well, but that was just the sway the elders had then. Plus the refugees kinda made a compelling argument, even if no one believes the severity of the stories or warnings. Anyway, good thing we did, and good thing the 'Water was so high that time o' year. I remember barely finishin' smashing the bridge - me, barely stopped bein' an apprentice and the first thing I had to do was destroy stuff not make stuff. Still then the warband came out, from wall to wall it was. Scary sight. It was night, and our torches and theirs just made everything look grim and evil and on fire."

Jorri seemed lost in the tale, looking to the ground too.

"Well, the warband seemed to have a family for a group of leaders, brothers and sister. Some were weird - maybe like shaman as you were sayin' Meri - and others were just warriors het up on fightin'. They stormed across the river and realised why that was stupid, so then they had to try their luck at the ford and along the river a little too to some o' the more sheltered bits."

Tym's voice was far quieter recalling it all. "Eh, I mean you can guess most of the rest. Stonebridge gave as good as it could against the bastards. We'd split them up and funnelled them a little, and lots of the fighters seemed fed up of some o' their orders and concentrated on us rather than pushing onwards. It seemed the order was to bust through us, pacify us, then keep goin'. At least that's how some reported it to us. We basically all fell back to our houses and some o' the big places and just fought 'em guerrilla style. WE'd sent some horses off to Lord Fetre down south and hoped that if we delayed them long enough the towns south might have time to rally. Course, what seemed ot happen is that half the might o' the orcs went off towards the falls, or tried to, having to stop and forcibly pull the more warrior like onces from their attacks here. Stonebridge...well, yer can see what happened ter Stonebridge. I mean this place used to be four storeys tall."

Jorri got up quietly and walked off to the kitchen without comment, and Tym curses under his breath at himself.

"Anyway," Tym carried on, "it was all so strange when you look back on it. The warriors were trying to loot and burn the place and weren't really leadin' the charge. It was the weirder ones pulling them onwards, and even then the weird ones weren't makin' for the south where we'd expect. Nothing is really in the direction o' the falls, not even o' course the falls back then, and its not tactically a brilliant way to sweep around on the towns. No, I mean whichever way you slice it it all went to pot, and I'd love to say that people like Holder and the Mothers managed to stand against the orcs long enough to buy Lord Fetre's men time to come from the south, but really it was just the orcs being disorganised buggers. Finally I think half the orcs had enough and carried on south, and I think they were annoyed that they'd lost so much time and warriors on nothin' here. Course, vice versa the warrior's were pissy because the weird ones hadn't really helped, so we were managing to wittle down numbers. Once the weird ones left, we made a final strike to try and lure the warriors in to a trap. O' course, we hadn't realised how much those buggers were holdin' back. We ended up on the hill in the end, in what used to be the church but is now the Ol' Blowhard's fancy house. Would have gone badly if Lord Fetre weren't blowing up the other orcs at the falls. He won, swept down, and started Harrassin' the warriors here. They tried to hold Stonebridge for a while, some even backed off to the forest, but the elves by that time had gathered a small force and that was that."

Tym shrugged. "So you see, what the war was about... who knows. Seemed more about goin' south than about anythin' else, and we were just in the way. Lord Fetre basically killed every orc at the falls, had to really, lost too many men, and then the elves weren't in a kindly mood when they swept from the north. Dunno if any orc lived who didn't flee fast as they could, and if anyone found anything out and questioned them no one ever told us."

Tym drained the rest of his mug. "Thought it was all over. If there's even one orc back here though...no. Just no. Poeple need to be told. And I'm not staying. We're not stayin'."

Crass gave a baleful glare at Tym as if he wanted to say something about that, but seemed to think better of it.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:15, Mon 29 June 2015.
Meri
Player, 109 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 29 Jun 2015
at 18:47
  • msg #297

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Would "South" be the direction of the falls?  The same direction the Ball seems to be leading us?
Have only 4 History.  And zero Streetwise, which doesn't really fit, since given Meri's backstory, she should have a much higher Streetwise skill I think.  Wishing I'd raised that a bit somehow...

Anyways, tried rolling for History, but only got a 5.  So 9 in total.  :/

The Altweaver
GM, 158 posts
It was a nice day
until a Red Wedding
Mon 29 Jun 2015
at 18:58
  • msg #298

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Indeed. The falls are south to south west from here, and the towns that orcs might care about are all south east.

4th edition is a little bit all or nothing when it comes to skills. Streetwise shouldn't really be a history skill anyway, it should be how well you can assess a town for who to speak with, and gather information. Indeed it's replacing gather information and knowledge (local) from previous editions. Perhaps Meri's experiences in the past means that is why she has good wisdom, but she's actually more withdrawn and guarded around people, rather than able to converse easily with them, hence no skill in streetwise?

Edit: And yeah, sorry, 9 history means what I've said is basically what you know of the dwarves, etc.

This message was last edited by the GM at 18:59, Mon 29 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 179 posts
Mon 29 Jun 2015
at 19:14
  • msg #299

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Well." says Nym after a few moments. "I wouldn't fancy being an orc around here. I'll try and remember not to turn into one. Sounds like they were probably after something the same as Mr Shouty Banlee, if that's where they were heading. Or maybe one of them found it and that's who sent these guys out..."

Since Nym just tends to wander around aimlessly (well, more so before she met Meri) and could easily have ended up standing around on a random street corner or in a pub where a bunch of people happened to be talking about stuff, I suppose I may as well make some rolls in case she picked up anything about this particular subject. A History roll gives me...hmm, 14, could be worse. Streetwise result is 16, so not much better, lol.
Meri
Player, 110 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 29 Jun 2015
at 19:34
  • msg #300

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri shrugged off her backpack and sat down at the table, propping her staff up beside her and allowing Timur to finally release his precarious grip on her sleeve and climb onto the table top.
"I don't know of this Lord Fetre" she remarked.  "Only lords I've ever met in my life were elves.  Bunch of stuck-up pompous arrogant ignorant b..."

She trailed off there and reached towards the ale bottle, only for Timur to nudge her hand away from it.  She peered at him, then shook her head slightly, a hint of a wry smirk crossing her face as she patted Timur on the head and looked back at the others.

"I don't know what this orc wants.  Maybe revenge against the ones who killed those it 'speaks for'.  Or maybe it just uses the spirits of the dead as weapons for its own purposes.
Either way, if you and Holder can craft weapons that can destroy the undead, that'll help.
For the rest, well, the bandit leader had a stone that allowed this carrion-raiser to communicate with him and probably also see and hear through his senses, though I think the bandits were only intimidated into working for it, rather than being willing helpers.  When I spoke to it, it claimed the ball was none of its concern, but that it ordered the bandits to look for people such as us.  Those skilled in magic-use perhaps?  It said we should speak.  It also seemed to want my words, which I presume meant it wanted to speak with me as it spoke with the dead, probably why it sent that thing to kill me.
Whatever it wants, the ball is leading us in that direction, which definitely suggests a link.  And the possibility that piece of cursed floating scrap was leading us into a trap.  At least now we know what we're up against.  So I do plan on going to the falls and speaking with that thing..."

Her wry smirk returned again, although it now had a rather dangerous look to it as she continued.
"Of course, considering it's twice sent someone to kill me, I think it'll be a very short conversation.  Just before I send this thing to join the dead it speaks with!  In that case, you won't have to worry about it much longer."


OOC: Player-sense tells me it probably won't be that easy.  But never let the possibility of nasty death get in the way of Meri being intimidating ;)
This message was last edited by the player at 19:36, Mon 29 June 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 159 posts
It was a nice day
until a Red Wedding
Mon 29 Jun 2015
at 19:36
  • msg #301

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Nym: Shai as a region you have heard of as being dangerous, or used to be. Only the dwarves dared populate it, mostly by keeping underground in fortresses, of course. However, in recent times it seems that trade between the dwarves and humans around has increased, making the region a little safer. And safer still since the dwarves and elves came to some form of trade agreement too. It did seem to be a hinted at something a generation ago. You get the feeling when any two races spaek of the third from that area that they're all resentful about the peace and yet it seems to be both working and welcome. People! :D

As a player you can assume it was to do with politicking with the New Road - its already been said that the elves allowed the humans in the south to keep the area of the New Road.

Edit: Double posted with you, Meri, I'll let Nym post again or even let you two discuss stuff then update with comments.

I'm sure fighting an orc shaman in its lair will be pretty easy though :p

This message was last edited by the GM at 19:40, Mon 29 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 180 posts
Mon 29 Jun 2015
at 19:50
  • msg #302

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym eats a bit more food.

"I remember hearing there elves and dwarves trading, or something. In that Shai place. After the big silly war-attack thing you just talked about. Elves and dwarves. And humans. All of those ones. So I suppose there's not much more trouble with orcs there any more. I wonder what happened if there were any orcs who didn't want to go rampaging across the countryside. I mean, they probably had babies and stuff, right? And now there's a thing in a waterfall telling some people what to do and wants some words. Maybe that means it'll take your voice away. That's rather rude. What would it do with it, anyway? Keep it in a jar? But you can't keep a voice in a jar...or maybe you can. That would be...weird. And I suppose if you opened the jar, would it escape? Or would you hear it talking? I wonder what it would say...or if it just escaped maybe it would go back home to the person it belonged to. Or maybe it meant words as in writing. Maybe it wants to learn a language..."

She isn't really addressing anyone in particular but seems more to be idly chattering away to herself. She is making random tiny pictures appear on the table in front of her as she does so, in a variety of colours.
The Ball
Guide, 58 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 29 Jun 2015
at 21:01
  • msg #303

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Despite the fact that Meri was constantly calling upon The Ball as a traitor, it simply seemed to be happily bobbing around, as if knowing thye were going towards the Falls.

"Lord Fetre's dead anyways," said Tym, "but he was a good man in his day. Died not long after the war, and his ...nephew? Neice? Someone took over. Whoever was less inclined to prop us back up here and concentrated on the trade route alone. Still Fetre lived long enough to push for the Road and get some money to restoring the place around here. And of course push the agreements wit he dwarves and elves for trade and road rights." Tym nodded his head to Nym's comments in that regard. "Shame though, might have been the town o' Stonebridge here instead of Newbridge clinging ot the hill like a limpet to the road and Stonebridge here a fading memory." Tym seemed genuinely sad. [Private to Nym: You might suspect from passive insight that some of Tym's weird mood swings are to do with Stonebridge, he just seemed to react oddly as he was saying the above.]

Tym shrugged it off. "Still seems odd the orcs came this way. Bloody stupid, you'd think they would do something to fight the dwarves or go after the elves, not ignore the dwarves, antagonise the elves for no gain, and come here to get beaten. Seems things went better for all o' us except the orcs after that."

Tym nodded to Nym. "Yeah, best not turn orc around here. At best you're just stirrin' up bad memories on anyone older'n the war, and worst you're likely in fer some trouble."

Crass was shifting in his corner. "Y..Y...Y..you'd be scared and work f...f...for someone i...if it could b...bring b...back the dead. W...we were just scared of Banlee, cause w...we k..knew nothing normally w...would scare him. Nothing except d...d...death."

Tym didn't pay attention to Crass, looking to Meri. "Not forging weapons against the dead. Can't do it anyone, wouldn't do it. If Linetta and Holder want to have a go, might be a good thing. Hate to drag her in to it, but might be we need to be careful."

There was a creek at the door, and Jorri seemed to have come back now the discussion had shifted. He was vaguely cleaning a mug, mostly likely past its peak cleanliness. "Seems that something happened two weeks ago. Something magical. Might be this creature caused it. Might be this creature "is looking for its cause same as you, just knows more about it. It could be that he's worried about other mages knowing about it, or curious, and coming after it too. I'm a bit worried he knew there was no one in the village though. The bandits said that they'd been told by 'it'. If 'it' had something here already, why send the bandits? Maybe they were only supposed to stop people coming from the north, and he had other people planted elsewhere? Or...other things?"

Tym shrugged. "Well, only way ter know fer sure is fer Meri here t' speak to this orc. Might be it has some nice device for speakin' with the dead, and yer can use that on him and ask him once you've finish bashin' his noggin' in fer all the crap him and his kind have done around here. And all the more reason we need to go up the hill."

Lol, and meanwhile Nym goes slowly mad... :D

Nym
Player, 181 posts
Mon 29 Jun 2015
at 21:52
  • msg #304

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Goes? ;)

"Had someone you used to know here or something?" she asks, vaguely glancing at Tym. "Or maybe some nice house you used to live in? Something got taken away by bandits, maybe?"

[Private to GM: Insight roll to work out Tym, if possible, to ask him about it at some point (sooner or later) or at least have the knowledge of why he's being such an arse ;). Got 17.]

She doesn't wait for an answer but looks over at Crass, addressing him as though to make up for Tym pretending he doesn't exist.

"How do you know death's so scary?" she asks. "I mean, there's got to be stuff wose than just being dead, right? I mean, if you wanted to make someone really suffer for a really long time, surely death would be the one thing you  wouldn't let them have? I suppose there's bringing people back as zombies or whatever, but that's not really them, is it? That's just their body, all smelly and with bits dropping off and stuff. Multi-coloured, but not in a fun way."

She makes a few random multi-coloured particles appear in the air in front of her as she says so.
Meri
Player, 111 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 29 Jun 2015
at 22:40
  • msg #305

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"There are worse things than being dead" muttered Meri quietly.  "Living a cursed existence for one."
She made to reach for the bottle again, but glanced at Timur and stopped herself.

"Anyway, as I said, if I can destroy the one responsible for this at the falls, then hopefully it should stop anything else being sent this way.  I don't even know if the village is a target, or just happens to be in the way again.  But either way, if the problem is removed at the source, you should be safe here again.
And maybe I'll find out what's behind that thing and finally find a way to get rid of it."
She jabbed her thumb over her shoulder at the Ball to indicate what she meant.

Standing up, she opened her backpack, allowing Timur to hop inside, before pulling it onto her shoulders and picking up her staff.
"You need any of your magical items recharged?" she asked, looking at Nym.  "Also, I don't know if you want to go there or wait here.  Some assistance would be helpful, but who knows what's waiting for us there?"


OOC: Thought I'd ask IC anyway :)
The Altweaver
GM, 160 posts
It was a nice day
until a Red Wedding
Mon 29 Jun 2015
at 22:47
  • msg #306

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


No splitting the party, I'm nt running two games!

Nym
Player, 182 posts
Tue 30 Jun 2015
at 14:44
  • msg #307

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym looks up.

"Leaving already?" she asks. "Are we in a rush? I jumped out of a window earlier, so these have gone to sleep..."

She gestures somewhere beneath the table though fails to specifically point at her footwear, instead picking up another random piece of food from that which she'd brought over to the table and taking a large bite.
Meri
Player, 112 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 30 Jun 2015
at 15:27
  • msg #308

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Looks like it might be heading that way...  :)


"Well I don't plan on staying around here waiting for it to send something else to kill me" replied Meri.  "If you want to stay here, you're welcome to.  Might be safer here in fact."
With that, she began to head towards the door.


OOC: My posting rate might slow down for a while since my computer just died again.  :(
Nym
Player, 183 posts
Tue 30 Jun 2015
at 15:41
  • msg #309

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym watches Meri, then shrugs and looks around at the Ball.

"What do you think?" she asks.
The Ball
Guide, 59 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Tue 30 Jun 2015
at 17:56
  • msg #310

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Noooooooooo, not dead computers :(  No problem.


The Ball seemed to be oblivious to all accusations of malice, and was simply bouncing around happily still. Occasionally when Timur would knock the bottle away from Meri, The Ball would swoop in to knock it too. However, despite the speed it approached and rebounded, the bottle was perfectly stationary as if blown by a light wind alone. Instead The Ball took on the appearance of the bottle, before slowly becoming water.

Tym looked bemused and distracted by Nym's comment. "What No. What? I...no." [Private to Nym: He seems genuinely confused rather than like you have hit on a sore spot. I'm afraid the roll is less than your insight. However, I will point out that he seemed to relent and throw an ale at Crass when Crass actually was defiant about not leaving, even though him staying seemed to put Tym out. So as well as being a contrary bugger, it seems Tym's underlying problem is something that's not really to do with anything he's actually annoyed at.

As a player you might recall that he's also just been told that two out of the three people who were mainstays of the village are gone, and even the local help has got a job at the other inn in Newbridge, and of course Jorri almost died. And his apprentice Linetta and Jorri's son are getting married, which would seem to bw quite permanent about them settling down in Newbridge too.

Back to character insight, you note that whilst Tym seems to be a little bit curmudgeonly when approached about stuff, unless you caught him exctly right, Jorri seems approachable enough and has been dealing with Tym. Now that Tym is at least talking to his friend again, maybe Jorri is the one to get further insights from and give them in return? :D
]

"Being b...bored," says Crass quietly but sullenly, perhaps feeling slightly better after the comments on death and giving his own thoughts.


The group looks surprised at Meri's departure. "Bye then!" says Tyn at large, and Jorri gets off his feet to at least see Meri to the door, smile returned and hands clasped as if to see if there is any last thing he can do for her.

Meanwhile, The Ball starts whizzing around excitedly. At Nym's words, it comes over to her, and starts playfully butting against her shoulder,exerting apsolutely no pressure. Each time, it changes colour to to match her. It's surface seems to become reflective, and Nym's face becaomes spactre-like - but, a cartoony spactre. And that spactre then burns to nothing. The Ball then bumps her shoulder again and jerks towards the door like saying 'let's go!'
Meri
Player, 113 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 30 Jun 2015
at 18:07
  • msg #311

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri seems to ignore Jorri for now, leaving the inn and standing around outside while waiting for Nym to catch up.
She glanced towards where the remains of the rock lay and then up at the sky in the direction the spectre had been fleeing in.  Her expression gave no hint of her thoughts...


OOC: These things happen when you can only afford computers patched together out of second-hand scrap parts.  And this one had a Dell board in it, so patched together out of the cheapest crappiest second-hand scrap parts in existence too!
Might see if I can find something else to use.  But for now I can get online with a mini laptop I got for writing story ideas and stuff on.  :)

Nym
Player, 184 posts
Tue 30 Jun 2015
at 19:32
  • msg #312

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Ah, you want to go and burn up another one of those specty-whatsits?" says Nym to the Ball. "Well, we could do that, I suppose. That'd stop them from bothering other people, wouldn't it?"

She gets to her feet, takes hold of her staff, and looks over at Crass.

"If you're going to stay here, maybe you can make some yummy food and we can come back here later and eat it." she says. "Well, I mean, even if it isn't that yummy, it doesn't matter to me. But other people seem to need food to be yummy already, because they can't change how it tastes."

She looks over at Jorri.

"But you liked it, right?" she says, and with barely a pause turns next to Tym. "And you never even tried it! You were too busy being grumpy about people staying, or leaving, or whatever. That's very silly, you know. If you want someone to stay, you should ask them to, and maybe tell them why you want to stay."

She pauses.

"Hm. Except you never tried Crass's food to know how nice it is. Oh well, you can do that while we're gone, eh? It's nice making new friends. Friends are good. They help you with stuff. And talk to you. And let you talk to them. And stuff. It's best to have as many as possible so that you have lots of people to help you out if you need it. At least, that's what it looks like to me, looking at other people."

She puts her head to one side for a moment, then shrugs to herself and heads for the door.

Will give these guys a chance to respond before I go outside and speak with Meri.
The Ball
Guide, 59 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Tue 30 Jun 2015
at 21:01
  • msg #313

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Friends are good 'til the buggers up and leave," mutters Tym to himself, though apparently not that much to himself since most of the room hears him.

"What? Yo...you're the one that was...you threatened...gah!" says Jorri, not knowing what to do. Though there is a look in his eye as if he at least is going to speak to the smithy again once the room is clearer.

Whether Crass is spurred on by Nym's words or actually realises the innkeeper and smithy might need a few moments alone to speak, he shakily gets up from the bar and walks across to the kitchen. Jorri spots him, but Crass simply gives a shaky nod to the innkeeper as if to reassure the man that the ex-bandit isn't about to run off anywhere.


As a player you might guess where this is all going Nym, but one way or another you've probably at least opened the door to Tym talking things through. Anyway, enough bothering with these pesky NPCs, onwards to glory and dea...dlines to be met. Yes...



When Meri exists the inn, she can see that Holder is hovering just outside the window looking in to the taproom, Despite being summoned by Tym, it seems the minotaur is happy to observe the people inside for now. When he sees Meri he nods in greeting, then rushes across to the smithy.

By the time Nym also exits, Holder comes back, clutching items in his hands. The Ball is on Nym's shoulder by then, practically quivering with excitement as it tries to balance on her. It sort of moves forwards to see what the minotaur has, then rolls back a little as if afraid to fall off.

"Not make weapons. Not anymore," he grumbles sadly. "These old." The minotaur gently opens a large fist and shows off two daggers. Both are similarly shaped but different in manufacture. One is slightly longer than the other, like an acicle except made of obsidian. It seems colder than the air around should be. The second is silvered, and slightly wider than its counterpart. It also reflects the sun a little more than it should. "Got temporary magic inside. Made ice and light solid in them. Won't last." The minotaur shrugs sadly at the limits of his skill but offers the two daggers to the companions anyway.

The daggers are an Obsidian Dagger and a Silvered Dagger. They are not strickly speaking magical themselves, so don't grant any magical bonuses nor count as magical weapons. I'll explain daggers in the OOC thread for Meri if needed.

The cool thing about them is that each has an energy - obsidian is cold, silvered is radiant. It doesn't affect their normal damage, but if you roll a critical with them, they inflict 5 extra damage and all the damage is of the type associate with the dagger.

Instead, as a free action when you make a successful hit, you can instead invoke the power Holder has put inside them. This will ruin the dagger, but the dagger will not only inflict automatically 5 extra damage and all the dagger's damage is of the type, but the target will take ongoing five damage of that type too (save ends). Narratively the dagger will be stuck in them. :)


Holder them juggles the other item in his hand - it is another healing infusion, which he gives to Meri. "You need. More than me. Make more tomorrow."

Meri, you can refresh your infusions by one. Not sure if you're exactly allowed to do it this way, but really it's just like he's given you a healing surge to restore one of your own. Also, you guys might need it since I figure you can manage on your own and won't need an old level 1 NPC to hold your hand :D


Holder dances from foot to foot for a moment as if not sure what else to say, so he gaves an oddly childish way. Luck, he says, gruffly, then turns back to go to the window to watch Tym and Jorri again.

Crass, at the kitchen window, also pokes his hand out of the window and waves towards the companions, perhaps not even sure if Nym can see him.


And unless you guys want to say or do anything else in reaction to all that, you can start picking your way south throug hthe remains of the road and destroyed buildings and the occasionally not ruined one, and choose to either follow The Ball directly through woods, or follow the river knowing it winds its way to The Falls.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:01, Tue 30 June 2015.
Nym
Player, 188 posts
Tue 30 Jun 2015
at 21:04
  • msg #314

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym shrugs at the apparently odd behaviour of Jorri and Tym, and heads outside to see Holder giving the daggers and infusion to Meri.

"Ooh, free stuff!" she says with a grin. "That's nice of you."

She looks at Meri.

"Well, I think everyone here is going to have plenty to do." she says. "New friends, lots of mess to clean up, and some yummy food to eat as well. We have to come back here afterwards."

She starts to walk off in a random direction, then glances around to see Crass waving out of the window. She immediately raises her staff and waves back enthusiastically.

"Bye, Crass!" she calls loudly. "I'll make sure to come back here soon and you can make us some really good food!"

And hopefully our little pet Minion will make a new life for himself and get a bigger hp total so he doesn't instantly die from slightly nicking one of his fingers when helping to clear up all the mess we made :D.

I didn't know about those dagger thingys...but I don't really play characters who use daggers - when I play a Rogue I use a short sword as my melée weapon. 1d4 damage is just not attractive enough a prospect when it's so easy to get weapons that do more than that ;).

Incidentally, Nym isn't heading off in any specific direction right now. She's just sort of...wandering off.

The Altweaver
GM, 163 posts
It was a nice day
until a Red Wedding
Tue 30 Jun 2015
at 21:09
  • msg #315

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Cat! Cat! (Minions runs away from house cat)

The daggers are my own invention, the bsica stats are dagger stats. All classes are proficient with daggers though, so despite the low damage you might find the proficiency bonus might be slightly higher than a normal weapon. Hmm, or at least on par with your current magic weapon. Really, I'm assuming you'll just pull them out for the ongoing damage thingie at some point :D

Nym
Player, 189 posts
Tue 30 Jun 2015
at 21:14
  • msg #316

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Depends on whether I get stuck in melée range with something, I suppose. I think I should probably be worried at this point ;).
Meri
Player, 117 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 30 Jun 2015
at 21:21
  • msg #317

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Daggers?  I think our DM is confusing me with Swift Fox here ;)
Also, what does an infusion look like?  I'd envisioned them as a kind of pale blue misty-looking energy source Meri keeps contained in two of those crystals fitted into her staff.



"Thanks" said Meri to Holder.  "Wishing you luck too.  Might want to keep an eye on Tym, he seems a bit...  'Overexcited' for some reason."
As they started walking, she looked over at Nym, grimacing at the sight of the Ball there.
"You need your shoes recharged?" she asked.

She glanced back at Crass, but didn't wave, simply turning back to look at the river again.
"Friends.  Right..." she mumbled...


OOC: Does the river look like it passes through the forest?  Also assuming the road is the most direct route?
The Altweaver
GM, 165 posts
It was a nice day
until a Red Wedding
Tue 30 Jun 2015
at 21:34
  • msg #318

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Holder's infusions are vials of icy air, so you could pour one on your crystal to refresh it?

Edit: The road seems to go south towards the forest that's in the distance, the river goes west (to your right as you are looking at it), so both seem to be going the 'wrong way' since you know the falls are south west of you. The road is ruined anyways and fades to dirt now before it reaches the forest. You can sort of see the land raise a little as the forest gets going, south west, so you presume that you can navigate to the high part and meet where the river falls. Or you've been told the river bends back to the falls.

Really, it's a case of scary forest that at least will mean no one can see you, and might be the more direct route, or follow the river and know you will get there eventually and be able to see people coming, and have a river at your back / to dive in to, but of course you'll be more visible too.

The Ball always jerks towards the most direct route, which would be leaving the road to cut across the ruins of houses and pick your way directly to the forest that way. It might not be the easiest to navigate, I think Jorri warned you about that earlier and suggested the river.

This message was last edited by the GM at 21:39, Tue 30 June 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 166 posts
It was a nice day
until a Red Wedding
Tue 30 Jun 2015
at 21:39
  • msg #319

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Bump - edited in an answer above :)
Nym
Player, 191 posts
Tue 30 Jun 2015
at 21:45
  • msg #320

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Hmm? What? Oh."

Nym looks around to see Meri heading off in a completely different direction to the one she'd been aimlessly wandering, and changes course so that she's heading in that direction as well.

"Didn't you already do that?" she asks, regarding the shoes. "Or I already told oyu about it. When I was sitting at the table. I think you asked, didn't you? I think I mentioned it. Maybe? I think I was eating at the time. Or maybe talking to someone. Or maybe both. Someone not you, I mean. Maybe Crass. It's nice he's found a new home, isn't it? Look, I have a tail - see? Swish, swish!"

She swishes her tail as she chatters away happily, on one occasion swishing it so hard she nearly overbalances herself, almost smacking Meri with it at the same time.

Fairly sure Meri will be used to this kind of thing ;).
Meri
Player, 121 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 1 Jul 2015
at 13:05
  • msg #321

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri sighed and shook her head.
"I didn't, but I can if you want me to."

She looked back at the village they were leaving behind and then to the scene in front of them, raising her staff to block Nym's random tail swishes.
"Might be better to stick to the cover of the forest, in case there are any more bandits around" she remarked.


OOC: Is it possible to stick to the edge of the forest, keeping the path in sight, but also keeping to the cover of the trees, in case there are any bandits or nasty undead monstrosities watching the path?
Since I'm lousy at Stealth skill, some cover might help :)

Nym
Player, 193 posts
Wed 1 Jul 2015
at 14:25
  • msg #322

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Sure thing, if you like." says Nym in response to Meri's suggestion about her footwear.

She looks over at the forest as Meri comments about bandits.

"Hmm, I wonder what's in there." she says. "Maybe some interesting things...or people, or something elses. Somethings else? Something elses. Yeah. Those. That. Them. Things. Other."

She looks down at her clawed feet, the toes of which are sticking through the gaps that appeared in her footwear when she changed form, and wiggles them as she walks.

"Big claws...big pointy claws...lots of scales and dragony things...raarrr..." she mutters to herself.
The Altweaver
GM, 169 posts
It was a nice day
until a Red Wedding
Wed 1 Jul 2015
at 17:33
  • msg #323

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Ok, Nym's sound effect on her tail and being a dragon are the best.


The old road basically doens't go to the falls, because it didn't used to be falls when the road was good :) The forest is sparser, naturally, along the old road'sd path but you'd have to go through thicker trees eventually anyway if you couldn't pick up a game trail.

So if you head directly through the forest following the ball's jerking directions as closely as possible for people who can't float, then that's fine. Bandits should be unlikely here as there's no real traffic, but going through the forest direct should see you completely covered. All you'd have to worry about would be forest critters!

You can't really get lost, lost, but I can certainly make you roll for nature to see if you get detoured first.

which I will, in fact, as you sound liek you want to go direct. roll for Nature! And don't worry too much if you fail :D

Meri
Player, 124 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 1 Jul 2015
at 21:20
  • msg #324

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri rolled her eyes and then turned her staff around, poking it at Nym's feet and releasing a discharge of energy into her shoes that probably felt extremely tingly...

"That should do it" she remarked with a hint of a smirk before leaning the staff on her shoulder and continuing in the direction they were going, glancing around occasionally to check for anyone or anything approaching...


OOC: Got 20 (9 + 11) Perception to watch for anyone sneaking up on us.
Also gave Nym's shoes a quick recharge :)

This message was last edited by the player at 21:21, Wed 01 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 195 posts
Wed 1 Jul 2015
at 21:30
  • msg #325

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Cool, thanks :). Hopefully I won't be throwing myself off any other heights, but it's good to know I can safely do that once more before the end of the day ;).

"Ooooh..." says Nym, staring down at her feet as Meri refuels their magical energy. She wriggles her clawed toes some more. "They'll work again nw, will they? You just woke them up? That'll be handy. Hey, I wonder if one day I'll be able to breathe...stuff...like an actual dragony...what are they called. This."

She holds out her arms, gesturing to herself.

"Because they do, don't they? Acid and fire and all that sort of thing. I wonder what it feels like...maybe it feels hot. Or cold, if they breathe, you know, ice or something. I wonder if any of them can breathe food. Then they'd never go hungry, because they could just eat it. I wonder how it'd get there, though..."

Nym isn't really the kind of person to make active Perception checks (unless you can get her attention for long enough and persuade her to look for something, I suppose ;)), and her skill is pretty crap anyway. I should probably take Jack-of-All-Trades at some point, or something. Alertness is always a good one, too. But, but, too many magicky ones are fun :D.
The Ball
Guide, 60 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 1 Jul 2015
at 21:42
  • msg #326

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Presuming you are going directly as much as you can then? Basically baring south west right away?


Whilst there was a road leading south from the crossroads, the two companions made their way directly to where The Ball and Jorri had indicated the falls were, and also the direction where thick trees would hide them soonest from prying invisible eyes and further bandits.

It was easy enough to pick through the ruins of Stonebridge. The layout of the place seemed to imply it had been quite a large village once. Indeed, perhaps if things had gone another way what was Stonebridge once and New Stonebridge now might have existed together and formed an impressive town. The few intact buildings were on the east of the companions, it seemed.

Instead, the ghosts of large buildings on the old road to their left and the outlines of houses ruined and removed in their path soon petered out. They picked their way through what might have been an old temple of some kind, but clearly all the old stone and relics had been plucked out, even the foundation was gone and a muddy pit was left. Whether this place had been despoiled in the war or not was unknown, but clearly it had stood afterwards for a time until migrating. There was also an overgrown patch of gravestones. There seemed to be nubs here and there that were perhaps smashed stones, and then relatively fresher small stones that had been placed vertically in the ground nearby.

The final building was in tact, it seemed to be a larger cottage. There was evidence of wood cut perhaps a few weeks ago and piled up to be used, and even an axe resting against a door. However, there was no sign of activity and the door had a firm lock on it. By the design of the lock, it might have been Tym's, for it looked odd. It seemed more designed to keep out animals that might try to enter than a determined human thief.

And unless you wanna be THAT type of PCs, I presume you will respect the owner of it and not go open it :D

The forest's edge was close, and while there were hints of paths there was no real entrance. This might be for the best, and the two companions - with The Ball currently sitting on Nym's shoulder rocking side to side as if on a ship - disappeared in to the greenery...


And cool to the roll :) Can one or both of you roll me a nature check?

The idea was to do a straight forest walk as a mini skills challenge, with nature being the first success/failures, then you guys figuring out what other skills and attempts could apply after that. Meri getting a very good success with Perception already means you have one success and will narratively provide some protection as you move.

The Ball will steer you right in broad strokes, as will the level of the ground, so you can't miss The Falls. But you can be delayed and you can come out slightly higher/lower than you meant to. What the effect of coming out early or late will be, who can say. Not all failed outcomes are bad, for one thing. Just...not the otucomes you are trying to achieve...

Also, there's a very good reason to make good time with this trek, for reasons you may well discover sooner than later. And no, it's not because of another assassin :D

Edit: Oops, double posted. Anyway, the post is still fine, as I said before, can I get Nature checks. And hopefully Nym can think of some skills she would use if the group started suspecting they were getting lost a little, or having to take too many detours and might like to make up time again?

Meri
Player, 125 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 1 Jul 2015
at 21:53
  • msg #327

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: As tempting as it is to try picking that lock and taking a peek inside...  Meri is trying to turn her back on her rather shady past activities.  Or at least the ones that earned her a bit of expertise at the Thieving skill ;)


Meri continued to walk along, only making the occasional mumbled reply to Nym's rambling, and clearly trying to avoid looking at the Ball as much as possible.

Despite rarely having left her workshop in recent years, she seemed able to navigate the forest better than expected.  Perhaps even better than she herself had expected to be able to...


OOC: Lousy Nature skill combined with a nice roll :)
23 (4 + 19)

Nym
Player, 196 posts
Thu 2 Jul 2015
at 13:38
  • msg #328

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym isn't really in any rush so won't specifically try to get us to move faster. Any kind of outdoor navigation rolls would use the Nature skill but I suppose if you know the direction but are trying to find a faster route maybe Perception to look for a halfway-decent path or something?

Anyway, requested Nature roll...hopefully will get a good result as I'm trained and stuff :). Woo, 25 :).

The Ball
Guide, 61 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Thu 2 Jul 2015
at 17:37
  • msg #329

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, PCs not stealing from NPCs...this...this seems wrong. I may need a shower before I continue this game.... :p

Anyway, three good rolls, especially beating or getting very near a hard DC means you are fine. I'll explain Skill Challenges and how they work for Meri for later on, this was just a warm up.



Both Nym and Meri had a good sense of the forest as it swallowed them, and could keep the raise of the landscape in the right place.

Some places the forest was actually quite thick, and the ground had dips and rifts that made it harder to negotiate on foot than The Balls occasionally energetic dances. As the three got closer and closer, The Ball spend more time off of Nym's shoulder, and back to hovering happily in the air dancing. It kept emulating the bark and roots and leaves of the trees around, occasionally rolling in the dirt of a game trail and becoming almost invisible.

When the landscape or density of trees forced too great of a diversion, Meri was always able to spot something to keep them oriented. Whether it was the flash of sun out of the clouds breaking through the canopy, some moss on the right side of the trees, or even just an unusual feature in the distrance to aim towards, the group kept going.

In good time the trees started thinning again, and the sound of water could be hear more and more.

Finally, the trees relented and let the group see beyond. Whilst Meri was cautious, the landscape still aloowed the two companions to see out. Besides, The Ball was so excited that it was hard to be too cautious, with the pshere jumping in to the air and spinning high.

They seemed to be on one side of a shallow ravine. On the other side they could see the Hillwater moving along some broken brown landscape with sparce a scrub.

The ravine itself was filled with the descending Hillwater meeting its fellow river in a cascade that indeed seemed to push a little bit too far across the ravine.

It was hard to judge whether this ravine had been formed before the war, and only the edges of the river had broken, or if this whole between the ravine sides had been filled once, and the battle had blown this area open.

Still, the ravine walls on this side were shallow, and it would be an easy matter to walk downwards and double back to the Falls once more. The falls formed a small pool underneath a sheer cliff, the river coming to the pool eagerly as if to feel and leaving sluggishly, a far larger and well fed body of water.

This side of the falls and river there still seemed to be nice greenery, however the few trees and scrub on the other side of the ravine definitely seemed twisted and darker.

It was still a pleasant sight in the sun, only mid afternoon and both falls and river glittering invitingly. Aside from the strange angle of the falls, nothing felt untowards. Well, some of the shapes of the trees in the distance seemed very odd, but most likely a trick of imagination after the build up of this place.

As the two friends stood at the edge of the forest and near the edge of the ravine, The Ball came back down to about eye level, and moved to the middle of the ravine, as if to get the best view of the water. It hovered lower and lower, moving towards the falls as if trying to see something in it or passed it.

The effect was subtle at first, but became more and more pronounced - The Falls were repelled by The Ball, moving closer and closer to the cliff.

When that happened, it because easier and easier to spot that there seemed to be a deep shadow behind the falls - no small recess, it appeared that a large cave was being hidden by the water of the falls.

The Ball hovered for a moment longer, and then suddenly the Falls reasserted their previous strange behaviour. The Ball was soaked by a loud slash of resntful water, and dashed back towards Nym and Meri as if startled. It span itself around and dipped up and down to shake off the wetness, and then bobbed up and down happily, jerking in the direction of the falls.

It seemed quiet clear now. The Ball was not gesturing for the group to carry on to something beyond this place - it seemed to want its two companions to go inside.


And we shall leave it there :D
Nym
Player, 197 posts
Thu 2 Jul 2015
at 17:46
  • msg #330

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Cave behind a waterfall, eh?" says Nym with a giggle. "Well, who'd have thought?"

She looks out at the view for a few moments.

"Those trees look weird." she says, pointing into the distance. "Let's go and have a look at them!"

She glances at the waterfall.

"Or...maybe we should go there instead? Oooh, two interesting things...Which one should we look at first? I wonder if there's any more of those specty-thingys around here. That last one we met was all sort of...cold, wasn't it? Some dead orc from that big battle, erm, whenever it was. Maybe there's more. I wonder if they'll come and say hello. I mean, they can't all be all silly and stuff like that other one, right? Maybe?"
The Altweaver
GM, 172 posts
It was a nice day
until a Red Wedding
Thu 2 Jul 2015
at 17:58
  • msg #331

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Until I make one of my amazing maps if you can't picture it, I'll explain a little better.

As you are on the other side of the river and also high, so to get to trees beyond you'd need to get passed the falls/poolat the bottom of the ravine, up the ravine, and then across the river at the top. Or, of course, go directly across the ravine somehow (pity none of you can fly!) and negotiate the river on top of the ravine.

Or you could go down but towards the small river before it hits the falls, find a place to cross it, then go up the other side of the ravine that way and try to negotiate the river on top that way. Or even just lookp for the vegitation there anyway without even crossing the top river.

I'm not saying it's a bad idea, I'm just pointing out this was the point of whether you wanted to go by the river or forest, and also if you might remember much earlier, also why there was a choice of which side of the river you would use if you did go by the river. Going back across the ford at the start would have put you on the weird tree side, but made getting to the falls harder by didnt of a river and a drop :)

This side was the 'falls is easy to get to' side.

From this side, you'll still have to wade/swim through the river pool to get beyond the falls unless you can think of a cool way to swing across and through. But that shouldn't be too difficult,. And you get a good view of the falls and now realise there is something behind it :D

The Altweaver
GM, 173 posts
It was a nice day
until a Red Wedding
Thu 2 Jul 2015
at 18:12
  • msg #332

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Map, hope it reads ok!

Link back to this game
This message was last edited by the GM at 17:16, Fri 03 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 198 posts
Thu 2 Jul 2015
at 19:27
  • msg #333

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Ahh I was picturing it wrong, looking at the map - I thought we were on the same side of the ravine as the falls. I did get the part about the trees being on the other side, it's just that Nym hasn't really bothered to take that into account ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 175 posts
It was a nice day
until a Red Wedding
Thu 2 Jul 2015
at 19:30
  • msg #334

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Which is fine, there are ways to get across if you really wanted to :) As you can see, if you took the river to get here you had a choice of following the far bank and coming to the withered trees and the top of the falls, or coming to the base of the falls as you have now following the bank below you. The ravine is not steep between where you are and the bank, so thanks to your good rolls you came out where you needed to and all is good.

The Altweaver
GM, 186 posts
It was a nice day
until a Red Wedding
Sun 5 Jul 2015
at 08:31
  • msg #335

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Just to make sure this little bit doens't become a sticking point, I'm going to institute a 'no dice, no danger' rule of cool to navigate this ravine.

As long as it's not impossible, I'm happy for you guys to just decide on where you want to do, what mad method you want to do it if you want to do something odd, and then just do it.

Want to throw a roped dagger down passed the waterfall, have it somehow find some crag to catch in, then pull it tight and just tripline down? No problem? Want to use some crazy combination of explosive magic, prestidigitation and trees to create some temporary bridge across the ravine to get to the other side? No problem!

Or just want to know you can ford thwe river or swim the pool without falling afoul of a poor athletics roll? Guaranteed!


I've got far nastier real encounter areas for you later rather than have you be banging your head against what amounts to a choice of routes here :D

This message had punctuation tweaked by the GM at 08:37, Sun 05 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 206 posts
Sun 5 Jul 2015
at 09:58
  • msg #336

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Lol okay :). The last IC post was mine so I've been waiting for Meri to act, but I know she's busy IRL as mentioned in the OOC thread.
Meri
Player, 135 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 5 Jul 2015
at 14:00
  • msg #337

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri narrowed her eyes and peered over towards the falls, hesitating on the cave behind it and then looking over to the area with the withered trees.


OOC: Okies, first of all, rolled 20 (4 + 16) Nature to see if I can figure out what's killing all those trees over there...
The Ball
Guide, 62 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sun 5 Jul 2015
at 14:51
  • msg #338

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The trees nor foliage across the ravine seemed dying as such, there was the occasional sprig of sickly yet new growth visible in the places in front. It would seem that some of the trees further back were clinging to life. It was very possible that those trees were on broken land that had once been fertile and well fed - most likely the original course of the river.

A little arcane knowledge misxed in with Meri's brushes with nature confirmed that areas blasted by magic could occasional be poisonous but not completely fatal to the area.

What was possible were odd mutations - fruit that might once have been palitable might be toxic. But vice versa, a once toxic or barely edible fruit, or even the sap or such a tree, could now have strange properties as its mutated form and the magic it leeched created something new.

Also, if the land was broken enough to twist the trees like that, it was possible that the river bed of the old river's course may now have fissures that could lead t othe same place as wherever the cave was.


Basically, they're just trees, but it's not completely stupid to check them out, and if you do you might have an alternative entrance to whatever is behind the falls. :)
Meri
Player, 136 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 5 Jul 2015
at 15:27
  • msg #339

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: An alternative way in that's all covered in horrible mutated things?  Hmm, not too sure about that one.  Getting our feet wet might be the best option.
Of course there could be undead piranha or something in the pool, knowing my luck!



"Strange magic is messing with those trees" remarked Meri, "might be best to avoid them."
She moved closer to the pool, peering into the water.


OOC: Will look for shallows in the pool, see if there's a way to wade across.
If Nym has any ideas, feel free to suggest them :)

Nym
Player, 210 posts
Sun 5 Jul 2015
at 17:13
  • msg #340

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Strange magic?" repeats Nymm. "As opposed to...not-strange magic? But all magic is different, so how do you know what's strange and what's not? Shall we go and look at the trees? Or what about the waterfall? Maybe there's something interesting there. Maybe that's what's making the trees all changed..."

She looks down at the water.

"Hmm, I wonder if I can make myself fly one day." she says. "I'll have to practice...somehow. Or maybe I can turn into a fish or something..."

Of course, if I got the racial benefits of stuff I turned into I could just become a Shardmind/Golem/Warforged/any other construct and walk along the bottom ;). But that would be a teeny bit OP, I think :D.
The Altweaver
GM, 189 posts
It was a nice day
until a Red Wedding
Sun 5 Jul 2015
at 17:48
  • msg #341

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The Falls drove the pool quite deep, and the Hardwater flowed fast going north afterwards.

However, it could be seen after studying the area for a while that the Smallwater was buffeted to an eddying stillness where it started to enter the pool. Given that the area also did encounter more than the edge of the falls, it seemed likely that this would be both the shallowest part to cross in this area and perhaps even the slowest part to cross.


You can easily get down to this point if you want, the ravine's slop is shallow enough to get you rhere too.

Meri
Player, 137 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 5 Jul 2015
at 18:25
  • msg #342

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Watch out for any more of those things, there may be some set to guard this area" commented Meri as she began to scramble down the slope, with Timur clinging to her backpack.

The metallic construct was looking at the water with a noticeable distaste, perhaps concerned about rust...


OOC: Slow and steady wins the race as they say :)
Nym
Player, 211 posts
Sun 5 Jul 2015
at 19:31
  • msg #343

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Things?" says Nym, looking with a puzzled expression at the trees as though those are what Meri was talking about. "Oh, right, umm...yes. Many more things...I'm sure I'll keep an eye out..."

She follows Meri down the slope toward the water.

"And now we can get all soggy!" she says cheerfully. "But hopefully we won't have to swim too much. I don't really like swimming..."
The Ball
Guide, 62 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sun 5 Jul 2015
at 19:53
  • msg #344

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The bank itself on this side did not seem well travelled, thoug hthere was still a faint trail to show once in a while people must walk this path. There did not seem to be any signs of violence near The Falls. However, seeing it face on, the queerness of the diagonal motion was all the more hightened.

The Ball had bobby downwards, but The Falls did not react to its presence again. It took to bouncinf excitedly on the bank by the two friends, taking on the appearance not of the water itself but the stones that could occasionally be seen under the surface.

Level with the pool, the area by the Smallwater's entrance did seem to be calm enough, though swimming would seem to be the order of the day until they could be passed The Falls.

And from this angle, the cave looked for more obvious. Beyond the water of the falls, the pond's own wall appeared to be shallow, so perhaps they could wade easily up to it.


Happy to swim and wade under the falls to the cave, then? :)

As I said, no need to roll anything to get inside, just describe your passage across, though perception checks, stealth, or anything else you want to roll for after that is fine :D

This message was last edited by the player at 19:53, Sun 05 July 2015.
Meri
Player, 138 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 5 Jul 2015
at 20:31
  • msg #345

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri reached back, tucking her staff into the straps of her backpack to keep it steady as she moved into the deeper water.
She looked up at the falls, her gaze tracking the odd angle of the water for a moment, before returning her attention to the cave, searching it cautiously as she approached.


OOC: Happy to go that way :)
Rolled 25 (9 + 16) for Perception check to spot any hidden enemies or hints of traps on the cave entrance.
Also 24 (11 + 13) for Arcana to try and detect any magic in effect there, like a barrier or something to alert the caster to anyone entering the cave, that sort of thing.  Also for what might be causing the water to fall the way it is...

This message was last edited by the player at 20:32, Sun 05 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 212 posts
Sun 5 Jul 2015
at 20:51
  • msg #346

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Rather than mess around trying to secure her staff somewhere about her person, Nym simply keeps hold of it and sloshes into the water after Meri, looking about her curiously as they make their way across the river.

Perception for...stuff...lol, botched :P.
The Ball
Guide, 62 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sun 5 Jul 2015
at 21:28
  • msg #347

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri thought for a brief moment she spotted something on the top of the ravine as they started moving, but a proper look saw nothing. Even the spactre had not been able to move that fast. It was clearly a trick of the light off the sparkling waters.

Because even a 25 won't spot what was up there! Luckily, that's not something you have to worry about anymore. If you do end up on the top there for some reason, I'll recall the perception roll and give you some warnings...

Meri's experience with magic suggested that when the falls had moved at The Ball's presence, the fall and splash of water would have interrupted any wards placed around at least the start of the cave. So either the damage was done, but more likely because they had not been attacked yet, there had been no wards. Meri was confident that specrtes would still cause some disruption through the water here, and she had seen none as they moved across.

In general, the fact that the water seemed to be moved by something that the ball had disrupted spoke far too clearly of magic. And despite the fact that one magic was most likely twenty five years old and the other only two years old, the disruption spoke to some kinship, two similar magics temporarily reacting to each other. What was here, that had enough power to affect the water so, and yet also pulse to create strange effects in at least three places two weeks ago?

It seemed something far more powerful than a mere shaman should be able to harness. So, perhaps whatever it was could be the reason the orcs came here?

It also then twigged on something about the battle here. Blowing up a region with the powers of magic was for the tales of old times. A local lord and a group of shamans should not fight in such a manner that an entire river was redirected.

However, if there was some deep magic here, able to manifest in odd ways - that might have reacted to the spells of battle that night. Perhaps the orcs or the lord's men had triggered something with their combined magic that amplified it all and caused this ruin. That spoke of some raw magic somewhere her...but like nothing she had ever heard of nor seen.

If only you had a companion to ask a second opinion of :)



The water itself was not as cold as crossing the ford - at least, once submerged in it. It had been cold enough to steal breath to start with.

Still, this had been a good place to cross. The roll of the water around them was gentle and playful, and easy to navigate even as the two tried to swim with their packs and armour. Any part of them not wet was soaked by the edge of the falls as it pelted upon their heads with an insolent beat. It became hard to breath directly under the falls, as the spray made the air like water, and the force of the water threatened to push them down under the surface. But it was a momentary thing, and there was an odd calm at the other side.

Beyond the falls, there began to be an echo of both the water and falls - the lapping bounced off the walls, and the roar at their back was disorientingly the roar yelled at their face delayed.

Still, the began to find their feet on slippery rocks far sooner than could have been asked for, and the rocks became built up and rough enough to be reasonably good underfoot after that. Once more, this side of the pool seemed far calmer than the churning mass to the right where the full power of the Hillwater was joining wit the the Smallwater.

The water, spray and darkness of the area meant Nym couldn't really see much. However, Meri's elvish eyesight could tell more details. As the two finally scrambled to the other bank, she could see the cave mouth was a true cave - it seemed to go deep in to the hillside.

The mouth and entrance cave was about as wide and high as a building, with a deeper darkness she couldn't see beyond. They needed light.

What Meri could see, though, were odd shapes on the ceiling. They seemed like stalagmites, a couple far bigger than the others, wreathed in shadows above. However, that seemed wrong - why would a presumably young and dryish cave have such long stalagmites on its roof?


And I'll leave that question there. Up to you if you risk some light, or just get closer to look. Or throw stones at it. Whatever your hearts desire :D

This message was last edited by the player at 21:28, Sun 05 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 214 posts
Sun 5 Jul 2015
at 21:33
  • msg #348

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym peers fruitlessly into the darkness ahead.

"Hmm, looks dark in there!" she comments. "Hmm, you didn't bring any...you know, sticks of wood or anything, did you?"
Meri
Player, 139 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 5 Jul 2015
at 22:39
  • msg #349

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Sticks of wood are for amateurs" muttered Meri in reply, shrugging off her backpack, recovering her staff and pulling a crystalline globe out of the pack before pulling it onto her shoulders again.
As Meri tapped her finger on the globe, it began to glow brighter until it was roughly as bright as a torch flame.

With this, she peered around the cave before focusing her attention on the roof, readying her staff...


OOC: Can I actually use the staff while holding the Sun Globe?  Assuming it takes up a hand.
Suppose I could put the globe down if I needed to fight something though...

Tempted to just blast the ceiling to be on the safe side.  But the possibility of causing a cave-in isn't too appealing!
Rolled 16 (9 + 7) Perception to try and spot what shadowy not-stalactite things are.

Also now I'm going to be forever wondering what I didn't see at the top of the falls...  :(

The Ball
Guide, 63 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 10:57
  • msg #350

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I will check later but I believe you can use the staff one handed.


The cave was thrown in to sharp relief, the crack at the back shown to be a decently sized chasm that seemed to gentle slope downwards in to the darkness.

There was no dripping nor signs this cave was going to fall apart. What there was were bats.

Bats all over the roof, happily for the moment hanging there hopefully asleep. There seemed to at least three far larger bads in the group, some different species for the moment sharing the roof with their brothers.

Thankfully the two had arrived here well before dusk, and the bats were asleep. However, Meri had just produced a bright light in their presence, so who knew how long that state of affairs might last.


What danger could bats be... it's not like a bat swarm is a thing, and this could turn in to a combat encounter at any second...no....

So, light or no light? With Meri's guidance, and with the light form outside now you have seen the cave, you could try to slowly advance on the crack at the back and hope not to disturb the bats.

You choice what to do, and if you have any weird ideas then also your choice. Or if you just want to start pankic firing at bats right now, you can do that too :p

This message was last edited by the player at 20:21, Tue 04 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 215 posts
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 14:18
  • msg #351

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

As Meri lights up the area, Nym looks around...and up.

"Ooooh..." she says softly. "Look - hangy-upside-downy things! Maybe we'd better not wake them up..."

She looks at the brightly-glowing object Meri is holding.

Forgot you had a Sun Globe :D. I'm terrible at remembering your characters' abilities to produce light right now, aren't I? :P
Meri
Player, 140 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 15:45
  • msg #352

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri quickly nudged Nym on the shoulder and pointed towards the opening at the back of the cave.
Then she tapped again on the Sun Globe, which immediately went out, plunging them back into darkness.

Still holding the globe, Meri began to move towards the opening she had indicated...


OOC: Run away!  :o
Hangy-upside-downy things probably not friendly!

This message was last edited by the player at 15:45, Mon 06 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 216 posts
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 16:58
  • msg #353

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

As Meri starts to move off, Nym grins to herself in the darkness, then starts to creep forward.

Nym doing the cartoony sneaky thing again to try and get to the back of the cave without being heard by the bat-monsters (or whatever they are...it's not like I've ever come across a species of flying zombie or anything in the past, nope, never :P)...Stealth roll = 23, cool ).
This message was last edited by the player at 17:38, Mon 06 July 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 64 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 17:31
  • msg #354

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Aww, you are afraid of / assume zombification of bat friends? My heart feels so sad!


In the dark the shapes above their head were back to menacing shapes, in the sparkling half light. The two companions carried on with varying methods of locomotion to head to the back.

Despite the half light, Meri could see well enough to understand why the deeper cave, which should not feel damp or slick, felt both damp and slick. Of course, the answer was simple - bat guano. It made the movement just now hard going, and suddenly made trying to go down a dark corridor uncertain.


I shall ensure the stealth roll counts for something since it was so good, but the idea here is that you have swapped light and a hard stealth roll for an easy / non existant stealth check but instead you are trying to go into a corridor that slopes.

If you can figure out how to shield lights, a good reliable method for putting your feet down, etc then all good. Or you might decide to go for acrobatics to save you when trying to go blindly down some steps.

For the moment, Nym's good stealth save means that I'll forgive you one failed roll / attempt at something without waking your new friends. If it comes to needing stealth rolls, Nym's good stealth roll will not only let her succeed but reduce Meri's DC by 5, whatever that is at the time.

So fun idea or just go with a hopefuly acrobatics roll, currently that is less than the stealth DC needed for avoiding bats while shining a bright light everywhere :D

Nym
Player, 217 posts
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 17:42
  • msg #355

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Well, as my die came up a 19 for the Stealth roll, I'll let Meri make the next skill check because I'm probably due a 3 or something :P. Then again...the floor is dangerous because it's covered in bat crap, right? Which is basically (albeit organic) dirt. So...Prestidigitation? :D Then no rolls required at all!

Nym bends down.

"Ick..." she mutters, and waves her hand at the filthy floor.

Abracadabra, make all the yucky pooh-splats disappear :D.
This message was last edited by the GM at 20:22, Tue 04 Aug 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 193 posts
It was a nice day
until a Red Wedding
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 17:53
  • msg #356

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The floor is dangerous because you're about to go down a sloped dark tunnel it's just also got bat crap to make it harder still :)

But yeah, if Nym keeps occupied with prestidigitation to clean the floors, then Meri can concentrate on navigating the darker areas, and you guys will be home free. Definitely reducing the DC of the acrobatics check, and a way to navigate will render them not needed.

Remmeber Meri, you have low light vision, so if you can mask a light source - or even just risk throwing the sun globe downstairs and making it stick - then that might be enough. Just - throw far and quietly in that case :p


I also forgot to point out that you guys did get to see the bats in the light, so it wasn't a wasted effort pulling the globe out. In fact, that means you culd make nature rolls to work out how harmless/nasty they were if you wanted :)

Meri
Player, 141 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 21:57
  • msg #357

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Since I only have 1 in both Acrobatics and Stealth, it's probably a safe bet I'll fail badly at them.  Maybe nuking the ceiling would be a safer way?

[Private to The Altweaver: Rolled 22 (4 + 18) for Nature attempt to identify them for what it's worth :)]
Nym
Player, 218 posts
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 22:14
  • msg #358

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Ooh, good point on the Nature rolls. Forgot about that. Let me just try one of those to ID the batty-critters...cool, 26  :). See, I'm getting good rolls now. That's a natural 19 and 18 on my last two rolls. My d20 doesn't seem to know how to roll middling rolls so the next few will probably be <5 P.

Anyway, if we have anything flammable, like a little stick of wood or something, then I can ignite it with Prestidigitation and hold it near the floor or something (hunching over it to mask the light from the bat-thingys).

I've also forgotten that I can use my robes as a light source, /sigh...not that I will right now but Nym probably shouldn't have asked Meri if she had a light source a minute ago...oh well, it's Nym - she was probably too distracted by...ooh, shiny!

The Ball
Guide, 65 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 6 Jul 2015
at 22:23
  • msg #359

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Well at least it's not negative, your modifier can't hurt :D

Speaking of dungeoneering skill, it might be an idea if you both rolled that too :p


While the bats seem normal, both of the companions realised that en masse the bats can pose quite a problem. A group can attack with one mind until enough are beaten to break their will and have them flee. Explosions and other blasts would work very well, to the tightly packed group (area and close attacks will do 10 more damage) but normal ranged and melee weapons are likely to have their work cut out for them striking at single creatures (any melee and ranged attack will do half damage). Both the companions were also sure that the swarm will be able to move as it wills around them, hindering them and being immune to Meri's and Nym's own means of stopping the bats. (A swarm can occupy your square, and can't be pulled, pushed or slid by melee/ranged attacks. It also won't provoke opportunity attacks when it moves around. You will also take a -2 penalty to melee and ranged attack rolls if they are within beside you or in your square). However, at least all the bats would have to attack the two with would be fangs, and they shouldn't be carrying any horrible diseases nor wish to suck the companions' blood - despite rumours. Of course, a load of tiny fangs would be bad enough in such numbers.

The real worry would be the larger bats - they don't look normal (hence the dungeoneering roll :)  )


These are Bat Swarms, are 'skirmishers', and are just natural beats. There are enough bats for two swarms, which would be counted as separate enemies. Your 22 buys all their info, it beats the hard DC for them. Now to get a good roll on the single bats :)

Edit: Since you both beat the DC, I'll just reveal the PM I was composing to Meri, so sorry if it reads oddly. Seems easiest. I might let two good rolls like that reveal something about the odd larger bats too. Still roll dungeoneering first though!

This message was last edited by the player at 22:28, Mon 06 July 2015.
Meri
Player, 142 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 7 Jul 2015
at 12:34
  • msg #360

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: ooo, nice roll for Dungeoneering :)  28 (9 + 19).
Should I roll both Stealth and Acrobatics to get out of here, or just one?
Playing in too many games at once is tough on keeping track of checks.  Probably have rolled all the corners off my d20 by the end of the week!  hehe.

Nym
Player, 219 posts
Tue 7 Jul 2015
at 14:02
  • msg #361

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Eek, Dungeoneering? So these things are Aberrant, then. Not sure I like the sound of that, lol - every picture of an Aberrant creature I've ever seen seems to have loads of gribbly tentacles, blobby bits, loads of (or no) eyes, and general asymmetry and ycukiness across the whole thing :P. Well, here goes my roll...hmm, 17. Could be better :(.
The Ball
Guide, 66 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Tue 7 Jul 2015
at 17:25
  • msg #362

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


It would have been acrobatics, but I think you've both rolled so well on your checks here, and also Nym's ideas for moving around seem solid, so I'll forgo the movment checks. If you guys want to leave you will be able to leave and carry on without concern :)

And aberrant, yup. To be honest, I don't jhave much of a description of them narratively, but given one little innocent property they possess, I'm happy to make a reasonable presumption...



The Ball casually drifted on the various drifts, luckily never getting close to the roof nor deciding to suddenly ignite in brilliant flame. Perhaps it was the lack of light, but The Ball seemed to be a solid black sphere, an eye watching them...

Meanwhile, the two companions had checked out the light as Nym gave her best sneaky sneaky movements and started removing the excess gunk from the floors to aid their footsteps onwards.

The odd large bats were an aberration. Literally. There were tainted bats, creatures too big compared to their cousins, and usually they neither tolerated nor were tolerated by their tinier yet more social cousins. The tainted bats themselves tended to not be as aware of their surroundings, twisted as they were by experiments of sorcerers and mages of old. They had odd twisted legs and almost had hands on their claws. Thankfully the sight was blocked by wings as they slept, but these creatures could scuttle weirdly across floors if they had to. However, what they usually liked to do was stay in the shadows, and swiftly dive bomb their prey and move on before the victim could react, tearing out flesh in tiny chunks.

They are small aberrant beasts, are minions so one blow could take them out, and only do set amount of damage. However, they can fly passed you and make a melee attack without provoking an opportunity attack, which is nasty.

Still, you know they are minions now, and the four in the cave you could take out with two well placed blasts whilst they are still docile. So I'm going to award you 50Xp each given you have basically all you need to defeat them if you wanted to surprise attack them. However, I wouldn't ask you'd then have two bat swarms on your head. Unless you wanna fight two bat swarms, in which case go for it :)


Anyway, so since you guys managed to get such cool rolls, and the scary bigger bats are actually less scary and have no vulnerabilities/powers worth a damn other than knowing they could swoop at you, as well as the bonus XP let's give you something else...

It was niggling on the mind to see the mix of bats. Almost as if this wasn't a completely natural state of affairs. It could well be that the bats here were supposed to be some form of deterrent or early warning system. The normal bats alone could have just been someone taking advantage of that state, but to have the tainted bats mixed in too... That spoke of someone controlling the creatures, or at least able to influence them. Funnily, it was not really the stuff of great wizards or even shamans to use such mundane and guano-inducing means. Especially not a shaman who had summoned spectral death so swiftly against its foes. No, to Meri's mind, for some reason, using such puny bats as deterrant and in the case of the tainted bats perhaps even as messengers spoke of...goblins? That very much seemed their style.


So there you go, you have an orc somewhere at the end of this, but you might have some bat controlling goblins in between :D

Anyway, your choice if you want to leave the freaky critters be, or take them out. If you carry on, I figure no more rolls needed, you can decent on faint light from some odd bit of tree or something you have in your pack. If you want to launch an attack, I would suggest area effects, in which case I will let you auto kill the four minions and just worry about harming and waking two bat swarms :)

This message was last edited by the player at 20:26, Tue 04 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 220 posts
Tue 7 Jul 2015
at 17:33
  • msg #363

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I see no reason to start a fight unnecessarily - it'll cause noise and explodey noises and probably tll everyone within a half-mile radius of this place that we're here ;). Plus, Nym isn't one to attack something unprovoked anyway so even if I could justify doing so OOC, it wouldn't make sense for her to suddenly turn hostile. I'm happy to just move on, leave them alone, and maintain our current Sneaky Bastard tactics of learning as much as we can about this place before someone notices we've arrived ;).
Meri
Player, 143 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 7 Jul 2015
at 21:16
  • msg #364

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Yep, just carrying on without attacking.  Who needs XP anyway? ;)  hehe
The Ball
Guide, 67 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Tue 7 Jul 2015
at 21:33
  • msg #365

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Just remember the 50XP each is yours right now, not for attacking the poor things. But really, won't steal from NPCs, won't kill sleeping emeies for XP, I'm...not sure I know who you all are :p

Anyway, onwards it is! Once more, now you might see why getting here quickly was a good idea. Bats seem to like waking up at dusk :)



The Ball seemed to enjoy playing a game in the faint light, rolling on the group then jumping in to an area as if to catch the guano right before it disappeared. The Ball always timed it a moment too late, and as always The Ball seemed to be able to land heavy as a cannon ball yet make no sound.


The path downwards through the crack was thin at first, and it seemed the jutting narural steps only a lucky luxury. Nym's removal of the muck that plattered here too thankfully made it easier, as did themodicum of light. With a slow, gentle pace, the two could slowlyy desend down. The air grw cooler, yet there were clearly drafts coming from somewhere above. Perhaps other clefts and openins to the land above.

There was one heart stopping moment when the sloped crack they were on suddenly seemed to fall away. Howeer, there was clearly a rocky floor not too far below, and there were enough jutting rocks to let them climb back up easily.

The opening beyond seemed to be something unusual. Whilst crudely carved, the crack appeared to open up to a corridor going roughly north-south, with the two having emerged from the east. The crack itself had apparently broken in to and disturbed some buried tunnel here. Looking back to the crack, it could also be seen that the jutting rocks were perhaps not just fortunate occurances. Though crude, it seemed looking from the bottom up the bottom of the crack had been crudely carved as steps. Something had been in these tunnels, perhaps, and something had widened the crack and made a stairwell out of it when the crack had formed.

And very rarely, in the stillness of the cold air of this place, there seemed to be a sound, as if a whispering voice somewhere off in the distance of one of the two directions.


Welcome to the not dungeon. Dungeon? No dungeons here. Just some perfectly ordinary scary corridor that appears to have been her pre-crack. That's all :D

This message was last edited by the player at 17:23, Thu 09 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 221 posts
Wed 8 Jul 2015
at 13:19
  • msg #366

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Peering out into this new tunnel, Nym looks around curiously but doesn't move forward for the moment.

Perception for general sight-and-sound of this area...13.
Meri
Player, 144 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 8 Jul 2015
at 13:29
  • msg #367

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri paused and listened intently.  She still held the Sun Globe in her left hand, although made no move to light it again...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: 24 (9 + 15) for Perception, can I identify what that voice might be?  Does it sound Goblin-like?
(Noticing I seem to be relying rather heavily on the Perception skill in both games...)
]
The Ball
Guide, 68 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 8 Jul 2015
at 17:02
  • msg #368

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Nym couldn't see much form the artificial steps. The bat guano had significantly lessened, but not completely reduced, as they came down the crack. It might be that the guano continued in small patches along the southern branch of the corridor, but from where she was and in the dim light she couldn't be sure.

Am I just giving you false confidence for a low roll? Who knows? :p

Meanwhile, Meri could identify there was indeed a voice - a solitary voice, it seemed - coming from the north tunnel. It seemed a little ways off, and oddly echoy. It was too quiet and far away to tell words, but the tone of voice very much did feel like a goblin voice.

[Private to Meri: Perception is a cool skill to rely on! :D]

The Ball moved south, bouncing along silently on the walls and roof, becoming the colour and apparent texture of the guano. Whether it wanted to go south, or was simply playing with the bat poop, was hard to known with The Ball.
The Altweaver
GM, 194 posts
It was a nice day
until a Red Wedding
Thu 9 Jul 2015
at 17:25
  • msg #369

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Oops, said the stairwell came out from the west, meant east - have gone and corrected it.


So to summarise - stairs down from the east, leading to a north-south tunnel. South seems to have light indications of bats, and The Ball wants to go that way. It would also be leadingh further from Stonebridge. The north tunnel seems to have a faint goblin voice, and would also be going under what would probably be the site of the battle a generation ago.

Nym
Player, 222 posts
Thu 9 Jul 2015
at 19:31
  • msg #370

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym looks both ways, then glances at Meri and shrugs.

"Bat thingys or someone whispering." she says in a low voice. "They could both be interesting, couldn't they? I wonder what that voice is saying...shall we go that way? We can come back and go the other way if it turns out to be really boring..."
Meri
Player, 145 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 9 Jul 2015
at 19:44
  • msg #371

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri glanced briefly towards the south tunnel and then shrugged lightly, tucking the Sun Globe back into her pack and readying her staff.
"It's speaking Goblin" she replied quietly.  "Might be who I've come here for."
She turned towards the north tunnel, moving slowly and quietly and glancing around her at the rock as she went...


OOC: Heading towards the voice...
Rather weak Perception roll 14 (9 + 5) to spot any tricks or traps in the corridor, so hoping there aren't any.


[Private to The Altweaver: Since Meri knows Goblin, can she understand anything the voice is saying?]
Nym
Player, 223 posts
Thu 9 Jul 2015
at 20:46
  • msg #372

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Goblin?" says Nym. "I thought it was orcs in here..."

She follows after Meri, looking all around her as she goes.

Perception for keeping an eye (and an ear...and a nose and whatever else) out for anything I would probably want to notice...wooo, crit :D. See what I mean about this die? :O
The Ball
Guide, 68 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 10 Jul 2015
at 21:06
  • msg #373

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Since you can't actually crit on skill checks I still need the total to know what DC you hit! So, rolled a 23 in total?

And you guys basically swapped scores :)


The two companions stalked down the corridor. It could be noted that the atmosphere of these corridors seemed far colder than might be suspected, their breath visible in the air when such things could be seen.

The tunnel faintly became lighter and lighter and the pair moved forwards, the voice - a solitary voice, it seemed - growing louder but never too loud. A voice talking to someone yet receiving no reply, or perhaps singing? [Secret to Nym: The gutteral chirpy language was only understandable by Meri however.] [Secret to Meri: "Bone soup, bone soup, bone soup soup soup," the voice seemed to say, though Meri could well be mishearing due to distance or time since she's last heard the language. "But a new sweetmeat, yep, you shall have something sweet for tea. Oh yes, my lord, this is a great day. Soup for me, soul for you, all good, all good, all good good good."]

Whoever was speaking was doing so in clearly a wide chamber up ahead - there was an echoing quality to the voice, not just bouncing off the walls. [Secret to Nym: Something could be seen in the half light - a browning trail, with occasional spots. It looked like rust in the light, but was more likely to be...blood. Fresh-ish blood.]

The light carried on getting brighter, torchlight or something else. There was also a vague smell in the air. Something wet and warm and oddly...glue-y?


Trying something sneaky, let's see if either of you spot it (or if it's obvious them nm).
This message was lightly edited by the player at 21:06, Fri 10 July 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 196 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Fri 10 Jul 2015
at 21:05
  • msg #374

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


I should have said, by sneaky I didn't measn 'ahah I'm gunna kill you all with a trap' sneaky. So don't fear a sudden attack. This is more a pause to let you decide if there is anything you want to prepare anything before going onwards...

As you might suspect, if it's light in there and dark in the corridor, then you should be able to peak inside without being spotted.

Meri
Player, 146 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 10 Jul 2015
at 23:15
  • msg #375

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: I'm guessing this is something sneaky that'll only occur to someone familiar with the D&D world?  If there's a hint in there, then I'm even missing the hint itself, let alone what it's referring to...
Will just take a sneaky peek into the room.

Nym
Player, 224 posts
Sat 11 Jul 2015
at 10:12
  • msg #376

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I have no idea either. From the description so far I'm half expecting us to come upon Gollum sat there singing to himself about fish, lol.
The Altweaver
GM, 197 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sat 11 Jul 2015
at 10:40
  • msg #377

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Are you doing anything before taking a look in to the room, Nym? I presume you both agree on taking a look inside?
Nym
Player, 225 posts
Sat 11 Jul 2015
at 13:31
  • msg #378

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

How wide is the entrance to the cave/room? Can we go one to each side of the opening? Are there any big rocks or anything else we might be able to use as cover and sort of peek out from behind in order to make a more subtle sort of approach in order to hopefully see whatever's in there before it becomes aware of us (assuming the Ball doesn't just fly straight in)?
The Ball
Guide, 69 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 11 Jul 2015
at 14:30
  • msg #379

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I'll just post the map then, as I said I was deliberately not going to spring a gotcha on you so that you could check things out without worrying about being seen. There is no place to hide with rocks, but it'd dark where you are and light in the place.

The corridor is wide enough for two, yes, but to accommodate any potential encouter stuff it's actually far wider than it should be, and vice versa even though the 'cavern' is about the right size, it will seem smaller than it is because squares seem smaller than the five foot area they represent.



The corridor opened up in to a strange large cavern that was too regular in some ways to be natural. Realising what it seemed to be made the corridor they were in take on a new feel too.

The area beyond had once been square, and tall - fifty foot walls went off in to the darkness, the occasional shaft of light visible far, far above. The walls and floor seemed to be incrusted with dirt and deposits that spoke of an area once wet and dripped upon. Yet now seemed ruined but dry. It was likely they were now below part of the hill, where the site of the battle had been. And what once had been beneath the flowing river and had felt its leaking presence now simply had the broken land above. It was hard to tell if roots twisted down from above. Strangely, for it being broiken land above, the area seemed far more solid than perhaps it might have been when the river flowed.

The open area seemed ot have hints that it had once been man - or some other creature - made. Rounded off in age and the shifting of the land, it still seemed to have some hint of stone bricks visible.

The area itself was mostly a deep pit where the floor had collapsed. This left a rough stone floor forming a lip around part of the area. The pit itself seemed about twenty feet deep, though it was hard to see the bottom.

It contained bodies. Many, many bodies.

Most were skeletal, hinting at human and humanoid shape. Near the top though, where the decaying forms of goblinoids and even an orc - not one twenty five years dead, but perhaps more like half a year or a year - settled on top.

The dead of the shy orc wars, and new dead hinting that this place had not been left undiscovered. The scent of them seemed to be clinging to the pit itself, but occasionally a draft would stir and the horrible smell would tease at the noses of the half elf and changling mages.

The light in this place was from a few torches placed in the diagonally opposite side of the area from where the companions had emerged - from a corridor that now with a small bit of light, and an entrance to judge it by - did seem squarer and more artifical than was first guessed. Some straucture had once been under this hill, and it seemed that it had been found again.

For the moment, it seemed to be found by a single living goblin. The creature was fatter than some of its cousins, and wore something that seemed more smithy apron than leather armour. It mostly had its back to the two friends, and was far enough away and across a pit that detection for the moment seemed unlikely. It had claimed a small area by a corridor leading east, where there was substancial floor. It seemed to have a cauldron currently bubbling, and something like a bath lying empty and vertical up against the far wall. Close to the companions, and currently ignored by the goblin, seemed to be a huddled shape with a smaller shape beside it. The light form the caudron's fire showed the shape on top was small and black. Details were hard to pick out, but the thing on top appeared to be a sad looking black dog.

There were two rope bridges hanging across the pit, one leading form the goblin back towards the two companions, staked to the floor about half way between the entrance to this place and a north entrance leading away. A second rope bridge was attached half way to the first, and was staked against the south east corner of the cavern, against the wall. There were torches staked on the north and east walls to provide light to the pit and the area the goblin worked on, but it seemed the west wall was still flanked in shadow, as was the south wall where the two had emerged.

The goblin seemed to [Secret to Meri: sing of hearts and bone soup ][Secret to Nym: occasional mutter ]to itself, or maybe it spoke to the dog. Occasionally it clashed two items in its hands with glee - a cleaver and a sharp long knife.

Room! Big room!

Have a map. I made it with squares and everything, hope it's understandable.

Link back to this game

Remmber to hit refresh if you still have the old falls map cached.

This message was last edited by the player at 15:49, Sat 11 July 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 198 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sun 12 Jul 2015
at 08:19
  • msg #380

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Just so you guys don't get too paranoid, the 'sneaky thing' is that I never realised until recently that I can put text directly in to the post that only one person can see. So rather than PM information, I can just alter the post I believe undetectably. So Nym has actually seen something Meri hadn't in the corridor, and Meri has actually understood the goblin's speech whilst Nym hasn't.

Unless the thingie didn't work, in which case nm. Otherwsie realise as players you each know something the other doesn't.

And both of you might realise RPoL can do that, and it's just me that didn't :p

I won't usually do that, but I just wanted to see if it worked. And since neither of you have commented on your knowledge or the other person#s knowledge, then I don't kow if it worked! :p

Nym
Player, 226 posts
Sun 12 Jul 2015
at 10:22
  • msg #381

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

If you're referring to secret messages (as opposed to private ones) then yes, I most definitely know you can do that as I've been using them myself. In another game, of course, not this one >:). You can see if part of a message is secret after you've posted it 'cause it has a dotted underline and if you mouse over it, it tells you whom it's secret to. I would presume the GM of a game can automatically see all secret text as they can see all private text. Did you not wonder why I encourage you lot not to assume that you all see the same thing in my game, and to share knowledge and stuff you've noticed? ;).

Nym surveys the view, then looks at Meri. She points at the goblin, then at the pit full of bodies, then mimes eating, then puts her head to one side questioningly.
The Altweaver
GM, 199 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sun 12 Jul 2015
at 12:16
  • msg #382

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


I always presumed you used PMs, many of the games have enough players in it I didn't notice the secret tag until this game.

Anyway, not something I will use too much, just nice to see its working. And you should practise what you preach and comment on things, because it may be Meri hasn't seen the marks you've seen :p

Meri
Player, 147 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 12 Jul 2015
at 13:48
  • msg #383

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Nope, I didn't actually :)


Meri peered at the bodies, then at the goblin and nodded grimly.
Adjusting her grip on her staff, she began to move slowly towards the shadowed part of the cave, clearly intending to sneak around to the opposite side...


OOC: Okies, going to use the shadowy bit to try and ninja my way over to the Goblin.  Hopefully close enough to blast him out of his socks before he knows I'm there! ;)

[Private to The Altweaver: Hmm, assuming that's one of those things where he obtains control over the dead by eating their physical bodies?  Ick!
Gives a rather disturbing new meaning to the term "soul food"!  (O.o)
]
This message was last edited by the player at 13:49, Sun 12 July 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 200 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sun 12 Jul 2015
at 13:57
  • msg #384

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Gimme a roll for stealth, and since we're on a grid and in combat time, you can use your +4 encounter power just now if you want to. Just remember to mark it off if you do.

Nym, same deal if you have any combat powers that could help. I think it more likely prestidigitation would be your best tool, though that's sadly got too short a range at the moment to distract from where you are. Though of course there's nothing to stop you conjuring a falling object or something just ahead/behind you on a failed check. The torches around are too far away on the other side of the pit to affect right now.


[Private to Meri: Not necessarily. He could just like the taste of bones and bodies :D ]
Meri
Player, 148 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 12 Jul 2015
at 14:19
  • msg #385

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Only got 1 in Stealth (must be those glowy eyes!), so probably better use it...
Got 17 (1 + 12 + 4).

Nym
Player, 227 posts
Sun 12 Jul 2015
at 16:17
  • msg #386

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I didn't know you were using secret messages to know that I had to point stuff out IC (that's why I made sure to mention I use secret messages in my own game, ot at least to hint that some people may not see the same text as others), but now I do know, I can start doing so ;). If I'd used PMs in my game, it would've made it obvious to the person when they were noticing something (or had some knowledge) that the others may not. I thought I would be sneakier than that, given that the ability to do so was there >:).

Nym hangs back for the time being, peeking out around the entrance of the cave to see what Meri is going to do.

Stealth to stay put in some kind of shadowy position by the entrance while I wait to see what Meri is gonna do...13.
The Ball
Guide, 70 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sun 12 Jul 2015
at 17:06
  • msg #387

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


I'll post in the open if there's stuff someone found out I need both players to know. I always rely on you RPing your character knowledge differently to your player knowledge anyway. :)

I was just trying it out and decided to use something harmless to see what you'd say. I don't mind you being paranoid and speaking to each other a little more, because obviously I was trying it out because I might one day use it...



Meri moved from shadow to shadow, luckily finding that the lighting levels and uneven wear of the side wall made an otherwise difficult job easier. [Secret to Meri: She had spent enough time with goblins to know that their vision and hers were similar, and so she did not risk some lighter patches of shadow that might have fooled more mundane eyes. Still, the goblins did not have dark vision.] [Private to Meri: Decided to give you that one for free :)]

Meri couldn't really see much near the other exit, but she was getting close. All she had to do was hope the creature didn't turn around...

Suddenly, the goblin started speaking to itself loudly. [Secret to Meri: "What my lord? New food? Living food? Coming intoour house? What? Where?" ]It looked to [Secret to Meri: a battered skull on a shelf ][Secret to Nym: something ]high on the wall, and started looking left and right in confusion.

It seemed whatever gods were looking down on Meri favoured her, because the creature did not look around to where she was, but instead looked across to the other entrance.

[Secret to Nym: Nym felt she was well hidden, but still the goblin started looking in her direction. Though, it didn't seem to be directly at her. It kept looking back to the wall and raising a chirping voice that seemed to be questioning, before looking back.]
[Secret to Meri: The goblin kept looking back to the skull, asking, "Are you sure, my lord? I see nothing! Yes my lord, hearts are good. I will get you the new hearts. Please stop yelling, hearts and new meats for all, yes!"]

Ok, Meri, for the moment you don't seem to be spotted. However, you are trapped in a shadow on the wall directly across from the goblin. Nym, you seem to be drawing attention for the moment for some reason, but you also don't seem to be in immediate danger.
Meri
Player, 149 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 12 Jul 2015
at 23:25
  • msg #388

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: How many squares away from him am I?  Trying to get close enough to zap him ;)  My best range is 10 squares.
The Altweaver
GM, 201 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sun 12 Jul 2015
at 23:33
  • msg #389

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


12 currently :(
Nym
Player, 228 posts
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 16:20
  • msg #390

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I can only presume that he's saying something which implies he's an irredeemably "bad" guy for Meri to want to sneak up and attack him for no given reason. Anyway, I'm gonna continue to stay put till something happens.
Meri
Player, 150 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 17:35
  • msg #391

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri crouched low in the shadows, her eyes examining the ground between her and the goblin and then flicking up to examine the creature itself and its surroundings.
A noticeable frown was on her face as she studied something intently...


OOC: Holding back for a moment...

[Private to The Altweaver: Can Arcana tell me anything about that skull?  Is it a psychic conduit like the rock was, and can I tell where the "signal" is coming from?
Also, can I tell if that dog is a real dog, and not a disguised monster or something?
Rolled 25 (11 + 14) Arcana.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 17:37, Mon 13 July 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 202 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 17:46
  • msg #392

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Well you did put together he was a corpse eater of sorts[Private to Nym:  - and there does seem to be something that could be fresh blood on the floor -] so he might be a little bit bad.

Meri, if you want to shoot, what you can do is roll stealth again for rushing out. If you do, I'll give you however much movement you want (within a normal move action) for free, then you get to use a standard action (shooting I presume) for a surprise round's worth of actions.

After that, it's roll initiative and see what happens :)

If you fail the stealth check, then your move action will be your surprise action, and we'll have to roll initiative before you start shooting.

Sound fair?

Edit: Ooh! A post!


[Private to Meri: You feel as though the skull is something more religious, if it is anything at all.

Certainly, it has none of the runes nor odd discolouration that would speak to an enchanted artifact or conduit of some kind. It instead looks like a plain goblin skull, a little worn. Though it does feel...odd. And after all, somehow the distracted chef seemed to realise you had entered, acting as if it had been told.

The dog is a different matter, you can easily spot a familiar when you see one, and this is most likely the dog that was spoken of earlier. Something seems not quite right about it - for one thing, a familiar doesn't usually hang around when its master is unconscious. So while it might speak to the larger lump being awake and alive, the lack of movement would seem to say that one or both of these is untrue.

So there might be something special about this creature, especially after its magical transformation. Perhaps it has its own mind now, or perhaps the echo of its master that can carry on when its master's thoughts are not around to guide it. Certainly, it might be more intelligent than a normal familiar and dog. An odd ally in this place?
]
The Altweaver
GM, 203 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 17:47
  • msg #393

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


I wish to apologise for my previous remarks, and I will go to corpse eater tolerance school this very minute :(

Nym
Player, 229 posts
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 17:53
  • msg #394

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Aaww, the guy's probably just hungry. I mean, if he's just one lone goblin (plus dog, apparently), he's probably not gonna achieve very much by himself, so finding a big pile of corpses when he was starving might be all he could eat to survive. And I'm pretty sure most meat-eating creatures consume corpses (or bits of them), unless you mean to suggest that eating your prey alive is somehow better? ;)

Anyway, though, how a lone goblin managed to acquire this much, er, fresh(ish) meat for himself is probably more the worry, especially seeing how they're orcs and stuff...

The Altweaver
GM, 204 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 18:20
  • msg #395

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Yup. I'm not saying don't be compassionate, but I'm also saying 'gollum was damn dangerous and almost killed Bilbo, so maybe watch yourselves...' :)
Meri
Player, 151 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 20:14
  • msg #396

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri's eyes moved from whatever she was looking at to the object the dog was sitting on.
Her gaze shifted back towards her own position and around the pit as if following a trail of something on the ground.
Then she looked back towards the goblin and a noticeable hint of anger flashed in her eyes.

Reaching back, she tapped on one of the crystals on her staff and slowly began to creep forwards...


OOC: Got 13 (1 + 12) for Stealth.
Moving to within 10 squares of him, close enough for me to hit him, but hopefully out of range of anything he can shoot back with.
And yep, goblin is definitely getting zapped, since Meri just noticed something that ticked her off even more than she already was ;)


[Private to The Altweaver: How close is the skull to the goblin?  Wondering if I could hit both of them with an area attack?  (Lightning Sphere has an area burst 1 effect, so I think it could get them both if they were about 3 squares or less apart).
If it's too far away, I'll use Thundering Armour on myself and use the "push" effect to knock the goblin 1 square away from me if it hits him.  Both attacks have 10 range, so it should hit him from where I move to.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 20:16, Mon 13 July 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 71 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 20:26
  • msg #397

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


In a complicated chain of events, the stealth check is enough to beat one passive perception, but not the other :D


As Meri moved forwards, suddenly there was an unholy screeching the in the air. Only Meri could see what had caused it. A skull on a high shelf had apparently moved, its jaws widening, the scream coming from that place, it seemed.

However, the goblin looked up to it in shock, rather than to the artificer running towards it - for the moment.

Ok, your stealth check beat the enemy that mattered for right now, You've managed to move to a place 10 squares away successfully, so now you can fire a spell as a standard action for the surprise round. [Private to Meri: The skull is only about a square above the goblin if even that - a spell that hites the goblin will also hit the skull, if you target it between the two. I'll also say you can target away from the dog.]

Nym, give me a perception check because there's something to spot. Also if you have an action you want to make in the surprise round, you can, given you can clearly see what Meri was doing.

You can wait for the results of the perception check before making the move.


After that, I need both of you to roll me an initiative check! You appear to be in an encounter situation. Who would have guessed with the grid map and everything :p

Meri
Player, 152 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 20:50
  • msg #398

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri darted forward a short distance, then tapped at her staff again, a wry smirk appearing on her face at the shrieking sound.

The crystal point at one end of her staff ignited with a pale blue-white flame which left a spiralling trail in the darkness as Meri swung the staff around and pointed it towards the goblin, unleashing a powerful surge of crackling energy which slammed into the ground next to the goblin and exploded violently, sending cascading sparks and crackling bolts of lightning outwards from the impact point...


OOC: Eat your heart out, Thor! ;)
Aiming to avoid hitting the dog.


[Private to The Altweaver: Lightning Sphere attack on the goblin and the skull.
Attack roll: 20 (Roll 14 + Staff Bonus 1 + 5)
Damage: 11 (1d8 Roll 7 + 4)  Apparently target grants combat advantage on a hit too, though not sure if that'll make much difference here or not, hehe.
(Do I need to roll for each target or does that get applied to both the goblin and the skull?)
]
This message was last edited by the player at 20:57, Mon 13 July 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 205 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 20:56
  • msg #399

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, eat your heart out is an odd choice of words given the circumstances...

[Private to Meri:
You need to roll a separate attack roll for each target, but the same damage roll is applied to everyone in the burst
]
Meri
Player, 153 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 21:02
  • msg #400

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Didn't actually notice that there.  No pun intended, honest :)  hehe.
Was listening to this while typing that, and felt that a witty one-liner was required to make the attack even more epic: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RnMJbrkEnfs


[Private to The Altweaver: Second attack roll: 16 (10 + 1 + 5)
I'll say the first one was aimed at the goblin, second one at the skull if it makes a difference.
]
Nym
Player, 230 posts
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 21:27
  • msg #401

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym, watching from the entrance to the cave, gapes as Meri sneaks up on the goblin and attacks him.

"Hey!" she shouts in a confused tone. "What did you do that for?"
The Altweaver
GM, 206 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 21:29
  • msg #402

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Don't forget the perception check! :)
Nym
Player, 231 posts
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 21:33
  • msg #403

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Oops, I only looked at the last couple of posts when I made that one, and didn't realise you guys had made so many while I've been busy playing Minecraft :D. Grr, it's so annoying that you can only see the last five or whatever posts on the reply screen - I have to open the thread in a new window in order to remind myself what I'm replying to :P.
Perception check = ooh, 21 :). Not bad given my skill total is a pathetic 3 :D.

The Ball
Guide, 72 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 21:42
  • msg #404

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


It is indeed annoying, I tend to automatically open replies in new tabs :)

Definitely if you pick a familiar, no matter what it looks like maybe grab one that gives a perception bonus!



[Private to Nym: The moment the scream occurred, Nym noticed a ripple in the pit of bodies down below. Whilst mosts seemed as dead as dead could be, some of the meatier ones seemed to twitch. There seemed to be some movement, in at least four places in the pit...

Uh-oh...
]

Meri's attack blasted true, surrounding the goblin in lighting and blasting the skull from the high shelf. The skull rolled on its crown and rocked for a moment, blackened but by no means smashed even by its high fall. The jaw of the skull started flapping again, silently this time, and a thin black smoke started pouring from it...

Meanwhile, the goblin chef turn on its heel. While the lightning had startled it, it also seemed that for the moment its leather apron had protected it form the worst of the assault. It gripped its cleaver and carving knife tightly in blackened and blistered hands, and yelled in crude common, "Food! Food doesn't cook the chef!"


And now I'll need those initiative rolls for round one of combat :)
Meri
Player, 154 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 22:05
  • msg #405

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Initiative: 18 (17 + 1)
Also you got Post #666.  Congrats! :D

Nym
Player, 232 posts
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 22:11
  • msg #406

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Eeww, all sorts of yucky going on here, it seems...well, Init roll is 20 but I'm going to bed very shortly so probably won't be making any more posts here tonight.
The Voice
Villain, 4 posts
Not a TV show
Definitely 'it'
Mon 13 Jul 2015
at 22:16
  • msg #407

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The good news is that both of you have beaten the initiative of the rest of the...I mean, the single solitary goblin in the room nothing else going on here everything is fine.

So you can have a rounds worth of actions (minor, move, standard) - plus don't forget your action point if you want to use it so soon - and I'll update the map and do fun things tomorrow night or once I have both your actions.

Sleep well!

Edit: Also, you might worry about your DM getting the 666 post...it doesn't seem to bode well...

This message was last edited by the player at 22:16, Mon 13 July 2015.
Meri
Player, 155 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 14:31
  • msg #408

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Quickly, Meri spun her staff around to point the other end at the goblin, tapping two more of the crystals.
A crackling spiral pattern of energy flickered around her for a moment before rushing in a wave towards the goblin.

With that, she took a few steps back against the cave wall...


OOC: Okies, firing off the Thundering Armour attack at the goblin.
Attack: 21 (15 + 1 + 5)
Damage: 9 (5 + 4) Using the "push" effect to move him one square away from me.
Also moving back towards the cave wall.  Keeping the line of fire, but further away from him.

Not sure why, but goblin chef immediately made me think of a psychotic evil version of this guy:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B7UmUX68KtE

Nym
Player, 233 posts
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 14:36
  • msg #409

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Hey!" calls Nym again, stepping into the room. "Meri! Whatcha doing? What did he do? He was just eating lunch, wasn't he? And how come there's alive things under all the dead things?"

She points toward the pit, just in case Meri happens to decide to look around at her.

Will move a little into the room/cavern, just a couple of squares. Nym doesn't understand why Meri is just attacking this goblin without provocation (especially sneaking up on him all cheaty-like) so no attacks from me yet :P.
The Voice
Villain, 5 posts
Not a TV show
Definitely 'it'
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 18:20
  • msg #410

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Apologies, for no good reason the initiative rolls for you guys are utterly wrong on the map. I will correct them next round.

The chef let forth a torrent of abusive language that might actually be familiar to Nym, if only because Meri had been known to use foul goblin slurs when she was angry.

The chef smacked in to the wall and span around in to the corridor beyond. It waved around its cleaver and knife, stamping its little feet and then simply put its head down and ran heedlessly towards the artificer, cleaver swinging and around, occasionally the knife and cleaver knashing against each other.

When it finally leapt towards her though, the cleaver met instead only the corridor wall, spending brickdust and other unsavoury particles raining down.

However, the creature seemed feral and ferocious and was currently right in her face!


This guy is actually quite dangerous. Luckily, you backing off meant it had to charge which only allows for a basic attack rather than the proper attack power it has, and better yet your push meant it was actually 13 squares away so needed to run first. This meant it had -5 to its attack (negating the +1 to charge) and better yet means yopu have combat advantage against it next turn.

However, I want you to roll me a Heal check for reasons, then I want you to consider that you have an insane goblin with two weapons standing right in your face, and maybe consider methods of escaping. Sadly this won't be as easy as it sounds, as if you move more than one square away without using a shoft power you will get a free attack against you, and also it might have friends...


Meanwhile, from the pit at various points came the creatures Nym had been yelling about. The bodies all had one thing in common - some vague vestigaes of meat on them - but otherwise two were differently decomposing goblins, barely better than skeletons, one was an old, old orc with one leg missing and one leg shortened to a knee stump, and there wasa humanoid that might have been orc, elf, human, or other, but could only be described now as 'rotting'. All pulled themselves from the pit, looking around.

One of the goblins had emerged near the skull. The mist formed some odd, shadowy figure, goblin-like itself. The skull rolled across - or was pushed - towards the zombie-like thing that had emerged, and the creature picked the skull up without care or thought, gripping it then grinning a lopsided grin. It then looked across to Meri, the Chef, and its fellow.

Nym didn't have much time to appreciate the oddness of the situation, as one of the creatures had emerged near her. It was the indeterminant meat monster - in a way a ghastly mirror of the shape changer herself. She could be anything she wanted to be, whilst this thing could never be anything other than meat again. And may well punish her for her fortune. It rolled wet spheres that might still be eyes in her direction and started lurking forwards.


Ok, so the turn started like this for you guys:
Link back to this game

It ended like this:
/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg

Meri might be in some trouble, but she does have powers and actions points and a friend and still has healing surges and a second wind, so this is survivable.

Nym, you have lots of powers and maybe now some targets in range.

Anyway, good luck people - you will need it!

Meri
Player, 156 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 19:49
  • msg #411

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: So much not-good-ness here...  :(
Heal check: 18 (9 + 9)



Meri grimaced and quickly spun her staff around again, jabbing the glowing tip on the other end towards the creature's face and causing it to emit a bright flash and shower of sparks as it struck.

At the same time she began to sidestep quickly to her left, keeping the staff raised diagonally across her body in a defensive stance...


OOC: Using Static Shock attack, best (and only) melee-type one I have.
Attack roll: 24 (18 + 1 + 5)
Damage: 12 (8 + 4)  Woo-hoo! :)  (On a hit, it gives his next attack a damage penalty based on my CON mod, which is +2 I think?)

Not sure how far I can shift in one move, but will shift sideways as far as I can in the direction of the corridor, away from horrible icky things coming out of the pit...

The Altweaver
GM, 208 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 19:59
  • msg #412

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


A shift only lets you move one square away, which at the moment still puts him in melee range. You can move forther, but then he'd get a free swing.

Still, you might survive just by killing him, of course :D If only you had less people around to worry about.

Edit: Oh, wow, just wow. I totally forgot what one of your items could do. The Chef has maybe gone from the most dangerous foe in this room to someone with a very funny attack you might actually like! :p


[Private to Meri: You notice the disgusting state of the cleaver, bits of meat still clinging to it, old and rotten. You fear that if he scores a great wound on you with that, you might become infected with goodness knows what!]
Nym
Player, 234 posts
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 20:07
  • msg #413

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

A Shift is when you use your Move action to move just one square, but doing so doesn't provoke an opportunity attack from any adjacent enemies. There are powers that let you Shift multiple squares but I don't know whether you'd have any of those - they tend to fall more within the expertise of Dex-based classes like Rogues and Monks.

Wondering about that Heal check. I'd've thought maybe it was to resist a disease, but that's Endurance, not Heal. Heal is usually used for first aid on another (stabilising the dying, helping them fight disease, etc). So that's kind of worrying ;).


"Oh. Um. Hello." says Nym as the undead creature looms before her. Then she gives a bright smile. "Hey, look what I can do!"

She points her staff at the creature and lets loose a bolt which can't seem to make up its mind what it's made of as it shoots toward the rather decrepid undead entity.

Alrighty then, let's chuck a Chaos Bolt at this bugger and see what happens. Attack roll is...16 vs Will, base roll an odd number so I can make a Saving Throw at this point (Chaos Burst) but have nothing to save against so I won't bother. If that hit, then 11 Psychic damage, and I don't get to make another attack because the base roll was odd :(.
Meri
Player, 157 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 20:15
  • msg #414

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Got an ability that lets me shift 2 squares as a free action, but kind of used up the power that lets me do that earlier :(

Also fairly sure I know what that item thing is :)  I had a suspicion when you mentioned the Heal check.



[Private to The Altweaver: Assuming it's the "flip ongoing damage around into regeneration" one? :)]
Nym
Player, 235 posts
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 20:21
  • msg #415

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Oh yeah, forgot to say...if my attack doesn't kill taht zombie I'll move back a few squares so it's not right in my face next turn. If I do kill it (if it's a Minion or something, assuming I even managed to hit it), I'll stay put).
Krunluc
Villain, 5 posts
Not a TV show
Definitely 'it'
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 20:36
  • msg #416

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Scary request for a roll indeed!


The goblin chef screams as the bolt of electricity plants right int to his face, scoring a lasting hit on the pitiful creature. Unfortunately, its rage seems unabated, and even blind it simply lashes out at the area where Meri had been, then unfortunately on the area where she now was. His knife strikes in to her side, pinning her for a moment, and the vicious cleaver swipes sideways in a brutal arc...

So, here's a funny thing...ish.

I definitely rolled high enough to hit you with the knife, so take 7 damage from that.

I rolled 18 against your AC - is that enough? If so, I've afraid You take 9 damage from the cleaver, 5 ongoing damage, and I then need you to tell me if 16 beats your fortitude?


Now, that was the bad news. The good news is in two parts. One I'll reveal below (it has to do with rolling a '1'. The other part is that your leather armour has an effect that stops ongoing damage and gives you regenerate for that value instead. So, if you want to use that effect next turn, then you might find

Also, don't forget your infusions are only minor actions, and you can use one to either give you a ton of temp hit points or +1AC, or you can use one to give you some healing right now.

Or you can try to figure out a way to run...



The orc corpse tried to negotiate the way to Meri. It had long arms, longer than many of its kind, and unlike its legs they still seemed to work. It ambled along, using leg stump and arm and move surprisingly fast considering its disabilities towards the half elf. However, the goblin chef's wild arm throws managed to push it back from using its free hand to grab on to Meri. The creature seemed sad about that, although that might have had something to do with its half decayed face and the skin that was sloughing off from the incidental knife flicks of the chef.

Now let's see what's happening with Nym! It must be getting better, right?

Nym's powerful blast caught the ugly bag of mostly meat square through the chest, blasting a giant hole through it. The creature toppled down to the ground, though it did not fall in to the pit. Instead, what it did was get back up again, gurgling. Perhaps it gurgled in laughter, or perhaps that was just the noise a creature made when it had a chest torn to ribbons.

It lifted its arms and moved towards Nym with frightful purpose, as if to choke the life from her. Meanwhile, the goblin corpse behind it lifted its arms and did the same. The two creatures could not be dissimilar, and yet seemed shockingly syncronised in purpose.

Meanwhile, the final goblin corpese shuffled across the rope bridge, as if to admire the carnage. It held aloft the skull, and the black faded figure of a tall, ugly, vicious looking goblin with a wicked looking short sword stood beside the zombie, nodding in regal approval at the combat around it.

Hmm, seemed like you did enough damage to kill it, then I rolled a die, and because I used a spindown counter from MtG, I couldn't tell what the sumbol was, but the symbol means '20', and so it appears your new meaty friends is still alive. How unfortunately interesting...

Luckily since it was 'dead' then I decided it can drop then get back up, so it uses its turn to move towards you. Next turn should be interesting...


Anyway, map looks like this:
/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg

Good luck!

This message was last edited by the player at 00:23, Sat 03 Oct 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 210 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 20:38
  • msg #417

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Posted together Nym. How far back do you want to move? I'll update the map accordingly. Note the creature has a move action, so unless you move your full movement back it will be the same distance from you as it was before, most likely. Maybe less, it seems to not move as fast. Obviously, the further back you move, the less you can help Meri.

This message was last edited by the GM at 20:43, Tue 14 July 2015.
Meri
Player, 158 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 21:03
  • msg #418

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The Voice:
I rolled 18 against your AC - is that enough? If so, I've afraid You take 9 damage from the cleaver, 5 ongoing damage, and I then need you to tell me if 16 beats your fortitude?

Yep.  AC is 17.  Fort is 14.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:03, Tue 14 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 236 posts
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 21:05
  • msg #419

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Did Meri not post up all her details on her character sheet or something/ You shouldn't need to be asking if stuff hits us, surely - you can just check our stats yourself...
Anyway yeah, I'd've moved back say, five squares.

The Voice
Villain, 6 posts
Not a TV show
Definitely 'it'
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 21:11
  • msg #420

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Ah, in that case...

The cleaver sliced in to Meri's armour. For a moment it seemed the armour had took the brunt of the blow and all was well, but then her wound started weeping... the foul edge of that thing had mingled with her blood!


And nothing bad happened ever... Well, the good news is you take no further damage from the failed fort save... Let me know if you want to use the armour's power to remove the ongoing damage. If not, you need to roll a saving throw at the end of each turn (10 or better ends the effect). And don't forget your infusions. Nor your action point so you can make a few attacks or moves or minor actions to get clear.

Your second wind is a standard action, but uses a healing surge to heal you and also gives you +2 to all defenses until next turn.

The Altweaver
GM, 211 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 21:16
  • msg #421

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Nym: Well, I have about four tabs (actually five now) open regarding this game, so opening another and searching for character info is more stuff I have to do. More importantly, I don't want to arbitrarily tell someone they've been hit, especially not a new player, when the hits are close, in case I've made a mistake and they won't notice it. At least if Meri can check on her own scores she might spot something on her sheet I am too distracted to, or has the chance to recall a power/ability she wants to use.

Simply as that.

I will check up on defenses, etc, to make sure no mistakes have been made, but I'd rather you guys have every advantage in a fight, and checking your own sheets with regards to defenses seems to be a good idea.

Nym
Player, 237 posts
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 21:29
  • msg #422

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Okay, I just thought it'd make things faster if you didn't have to wait to be told whether you'd hit. I think it makes it more complicated if multiple possible actiosn start getting posted ("If I hit you, this happens, but if I didn't then this happens instead", sort of thing) so it's easier to be told "He rolled X versus your Fort, which is a hit so you take Y damage". I know what you mean about having a zillion windows open though, especially during a combat ;).

So anyway, as per my last post I'm about four squaes south of where I'm shown on the map, right? I moved there right after shooting on my previous turn when the thingy didn't die properly?

The Altweaver
GM, 213 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 21:45
  • msg #423

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


I've already posted the results if I know it's close, or if I think it's a hit, so it's not really slowing me down any :) I should have made it clearer that there were no effects of the second attack so Meri could post a new round.

You will basically be off the map and the zombie will be just on it one square in. You move 5 and it moves 5, so you retain the one square distance from it to safely spellcast, etc. The other zombie moved its full distance so no change there, but you won't have line of sight to it, so it has full cover form you. Infact I believe everything has full cover from you except Meri's zombie, which has partial cover due to your resilient friend being in the way. I feel this is a temporary thing, of course...

The Altweaver
GM, 214 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 21:52
  • msg #424

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Updated map for Nym's position. I can updated it again if Meri wants to have run rather than shifted last turn.

Edit: Now posted the map too!
/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg

This message was last edited by the GM at 22:01, Tue 14 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 238 posts
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 22:15
  • msg #425

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Hmm, pity that other zombie didn't move up as well. Oh well, Acid Orb it is, then...

As the zombie-thing comes after her, Nym raises her staff again.

"Eww, you're all stinky." she says. "Maybe I can help with that..."

And she unleashes a globe of acid at the creature.

Thinking about it, this is probably a good idea - zombies are pretty slow so even if I didn't already know they had low Reflexes (one of the low-level types has possibly the lowest defence of anything in the game, just 9 Ref) it would probably be a pretty reasonable thing to guess ;). Anyway, I do still need to make a halfway-decent attack roll even if these are the really-shit-Ref zombies...hmm, got 13 vs Ref. Base roll was even so I have +1 AC till the start of my next turn. If I hit then Mr Zombie can take (woohoo!) 18 acid damage...or 20 if he's Bloodied. I dunno if he had really low hp or was a Minion that just got rezzed by the skully-thing, though.
Meri
Player, 161 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 22:20
  • msg #426

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri winced and seemed to concentrate for a moment.
Strange silvery runic patterns flickered into life around her armour, remaining glowing with a pale light as she quickly sidestepped away from the new opponent towards the wall and then again, darting between the chef and the wall.
The light on her armour was quickly joined by a shimmering blue aura around her body, flowing from one of the crystals in the middle of her staff.

"WHY WON'T YOU DIE?!" she snapped through gritted teeth as she swung the staff around in a vicious blow aimed at the side of the chef's head...


OOC: Okies, using armour effect to counteract ongoing damage and use it to regenerate me.  Also burning an Infusion to use Curative Admixture to heal myself for 12HP.
Shifting 1 square diagonally down+left, and using an Action Point to shift another square down.
And smacking the Chef with another Static Shock.
Attack: 16 (10 + 1 + 5)
Damage: 9 (5 + 4) Also causes 2 damage penalty to his next attack on a hit again.

Not looking survivable here.  Nym might want to think about escaping since she's still near the entrance... :(

This message was last edited by the player at 22:30, Tue 14 July 2015.
The Voice
Villain, 7 posts
Not a TV show
Definitely 'it'
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 22:23
  • msg #427

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Funny thing...


The shambling mass of meat advancing on Nym dodges - or perhaps simply slips on one of its more rotten appendages - and the acid orb sails passed it. The thing barely avoids the spell, but it does avoid it....

You might suspect its got reflexes of... 14! For reasons that I can reveal at the end of the fight, or you might be able to guess beforehand. Also, if you have the ability to add +1 somehow for any reason, or if Meri can (so many small bonuses are floating around for various things, can't keep track!) now may be the time to use it!


The reason for its resurrection seems more to be an innate 'oh, it's just a tough bag of meat that can keep coming' but also it doesn't seem to be regenerating so you can probably kill it next hit.

This message was last edited by the player at 22:40, Tue 14 July 2015.
The Voice
Villain, 8 posts
Not a TV show
Definitely 'it'
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 22:39
  • msg #428

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Meri: I've got some good news, some other good news, but some bad news.

Good news - I totally spaced on the previous static shock damage reduction, because I am a horrible DM, so you actually have 4 more hit points than you thought you did.

Bad news - You can't take as many actions as that. The armour and infusion both require a minor action, and each shift is a move action.

If your health situation is less horrible than you thought you can hold off on the infusion this turn, then you can still move out of harm's way from the zombie.

However, I think it's possibly better to move once to start getting away from the zombie but otherwise still be in melee.


Because, the other good-ish news is...



The goblin chef again howls as the static shock bursts around it. The mad creature still seems to be standing, but its anger seems to be giving away to frustration and perhaps even fear. It backs away, throwing its carving knife at Meri and missing badly. It turns and starts blubbering at the figure on the rope bridge.

[Private to Meri: "Its heart's to big, my lord! It might burst all over me and kill me if I chop it out!" it says in Goblin.]

Unfortunately it still has two more knives about its person, and pulls the second out of its belt, weighing it sadly as if already missing the original.


You've got it down to just below 1/4hp now, so I reckon it's going to start being a little skittish. Of course, there's a whole ghostly thingie kicking around that you might want to start thinking about :p

I'll post the positions on the map once you let me know how much you want to move. As you can see, I wouldn't really advise forgoing your attack this round. And while the zombie is scary, it's maybe not so scary you need to worry about it next turn.

Oh, wait, maybe that's some other bad news... I might just be a horrible DM who wants you to be killed by a zombie :p

This message was last edited by the player at 22:44, Tue 14 July 2015.
Meri
Player, 162 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 22:45
  • msg #429

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: I'll skip the second shift action then.  (Means I can keep an Action Point that I'll probably need to try to get out of here...)
This message was last edited by the player at 22:46, Tue 14 July 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 217 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 22:48
  • msg #430

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


You still need an action point to do four actions. What you could do is skip the shifts altogether, stay exactly where you are, so heal, regen, and attack?
Meri
Player, 163 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 22:53
  • msg #431

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: *sigh* Ok.  Was hoping I could work my way around to make a run for the way we came in, hoping Nym would have dealt with the zombie there by the time I reach that bit and we can flee the heck out of here.  Only got one infusion left, so I doubt I can survive many more hits, and no doubt I'll take a few getting past that one between me and the exit...
This message was last edited by the player at 22:53, Tue 14 July 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 219 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 22:59
  • msg #432

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


I know, you are in a bad place :( As I said, trust that the zombies are in some ways scary but in some ways not, and that you have regen, an infusion, your second wind, and a sorcerer with some powerful spells close at hand.

Anyway, just need to see what Nym does about the potential miss, then I can update. Most likely tomorrow.

The Altweaver
GM, 220 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 23:13
  • msg #433

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Sorry, its clearly getting late. If you don't move at all for the moment, then you have only used three actions. That means you can use you action point to get a standard action to 1) blast the zombie so nothing is around you, or 2) use the action point to blast the chef, knowing a hit will either kill him or have him fleeing due to low hp.

Targetting the zombie means you can run with no worries next turn. Targetting the chef means you can take out the real bigger threat to you.

Meri
Player, 164 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 14 Jul 2015
at 23:18
  • msg #434

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: I'll save the action point for now.  Might need them to shift my way around that other zombie blocking my path.
Hoping the regen effect will give me the ability to take an extra hit or two, as long as I can keep chipping away some of their attack damage with Static Shock and provided they don't roll a critical.  So got another possible idea of how to turn the tables, though it could be a bit of a life or death gamble...
It's the sort of thing Meri would do anyway.  Spit defiantly in the face of your killer and all that!

This message was last edited by the player at 11:58, Wed 15 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 240 posts
Wed 15 Jul 2015
at 13:20
  • msg #435

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

No, I don't have any extra attack bonuses I'm afraid - they're all already accounted for and as you might expect from a blast-everything class, I have no buffs :(. Anyway, since I missed I'm gonna have to retreat again...I'll move the same amount I moved last time since that left me two squares away from the zombie, didn't it? I can't let him get into melée range or I'll be restricted to basic attacks...or burning one of my Encounter powers, which is Close Burst and my only non-ranged attack other than the Daily on my robes (which is also Close Burst but does no damage). I don't want to waste that on a single mob so I'll keep backing off and pewing it with stuff. At least Acid Orb has a range of twenty squares so when I do finally finish off this bugger (and presumably the one behind him), I should only need to move up a bit in order to be in range of something else I can shoot at, rather than needing to double-move and miss out or something :).
The Voice
Villain, 8 posts
Not a TV show
Definitely 'it'
Wed 15 Jul 2015
at 18:13
  • msg #436

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

As Nym retreated back down the corridor the way the two had come previously, the two zombies moved with more and more certainty, blocking the corridor and filling Nym's view with nothing but shadows and her nose with the stench of death. They moaned as one, despite their disimilar appearance, and reached out for her...

You might want to create some light, given you are backing off in to darkness. The zombies have double moved and now occupy the square squares directly in front of you. You can of course move back first and fire, just remember to use your full 6 movement or else they will be able to close the gap and still attack. For the moment they are still in 'stomp and grab' mode so no sudden charges. Yet...

The goblin chef was still yelling obscenities at Meri, whilst the ghost on the bridge looked on with odd boredom.

However, the orcish zombie managed to hobble closer to Meri in the confusion, wrapping an elongated arm around her leg and crushing it painfully, while taking a bite from her thigh - or at least trying to.

Zombie grab! You take 3 damage from the bite, and you take 5 ongoing damage from the grab - which is balanced out with your regeneration. Also, you cannot move (you still have your move action though) while you are grabbed.

You need to make a DC 13 check against either your athletics or acrobatics to escape the grab. Technically as a move action, but I won't hold you guys to that - like I said, there's just a little too much restricting movement with saves to be fun for a two player PbP game! So you can make the check for free at the start of your turn.

If you fail the check, you can still break free if you have a power to push/slide the critter one or more squares away. Or if you just kill it :)

Anyway, map now looks like this:
/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg

This message was last edited by the player at 18:13, Wed 15 July 2015.
Meri
Player, 171 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 15 Jul 2015
at 19:06
  • msg #437

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri quickly lashed out with her staff again in the direction of the chef, unleashing another flurry of crackling sparks in his direction, then spun it around and jabbed the other end into the ground at her feet, releasing a powerful surge of energy that exploded outwards...


OOC: Athletics and Acrobatics aren't much use to me with only 1 in each.  But I do have a handy push attack :)
Using Static Shock on the chef again.
Attack: 22 (16 + 1 + 5)
Damage: 12 (8 + 4) (Yay!  Max damage - Hopefully that'll finish him off!) :)

Also burning an action point to blast the zombie who grabbed me with Thundering Armour to try to push him away a square.
Attack: 23 (17 + 1 + 5)
Damage: 6 (2 + 4) (Bit weaker...)


[Private to The Altweaver: From the map there, it looks like I'm within at least 10 squares of the skull (which I assume is now where the ghosty thing is?).  Could I hit him from here with a 10 range attack or is any of that pit stuff in the way?
Assuming he's the one controlling the zombies, so if I can break free from these two, I plan to throw everything I have left at him...
]
This message was last edited by the player at 19:07, Wed 15 July 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 226 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Wed 15 Jul 2015
at 19:39
  • msg #438

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


That is much damage, at least in the first attack!

[Private to Meri: Yeah, the footbridge over the pit lets you shoot at the ghostly figure no problem. ]
Nym
Player, 243 posts
Wed 15 Jul 2015
at 20:18
  • msg #439

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

It doesn't matter how crap your skill is in something - that's only what you add to (or subtract from) a d20 roll, on which you might roll a 19 or a 20 or whatever ;). So it's always worth trying, at least. Personally I don't care how physically weak and pathetic I may be - if a sinkty manky mouldy zombie grabs hold of me I am totally gonna bloody well and try and make him let go ;).

Meanwhile, are the zombies now actually adjacent to me? I'm not gonna be able to move my full six squares if they are unless I want to attract AoOs :P. And light is easily managed, but I'll sort that in my next IC update. I seem to have disappeared off the combat grid somewhat, lol.

Meri
Player, 172 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 15 Jul 2015
at 20:21
  • msg #440

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym:
Personally I don't care how physically weak and pathetic I may be - if a sinkty manky mouldy zombie grabs hold of me I am totally gonna bloody well and try and make him let go ;)

Well I did blast him with a knock-back attack as a kind of "Let go of me or lose an arm!" action ;)
The Altweaver
GM, 227 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Wed 15 Jul 2015
at 20:24
  • msg #441

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Yeah, even the slow witted zombies realise the awesome power of the double move when they aren't allowed to grab someone. They are both adjacent to you, so you would pull two opportunity attacks if you move back your full movement. Of course, if you shift and kill them both then they can't :)
Nym
Player, 245 posts
Wed 15 Jul 2015
at 20:32
  • msg #442

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Hmm yes, but if I don't manage to one-shot them then I expect I shall find icky zombie arms suddenly punching me in the face and preventing me from moving. Still, let's see hwo we go...

"Eww, you really stink..." says Nym, backing away from the two walking corpses and unleashing another bolt at the one she'd hit earlier.

"Pretty dark here, isn't it?" she comments, and at a gesture her robes light up, shedding bright light in an ever-changing myriad of colours.

Alrighty, so, I'll Shift back one and then lob a Chaos Bolt at the zombie I already zapped before...13 vs Will and the base roll was even so I have +1AC till the start of my next turn (think I'm gonna need it!). If I hit, 16 psychic damage (or 18 if it's Bloodied) and as the base attack roll was even I would then get to make another attack (this is only if I managed to hit the first zombie, otherwise ignore this bit) against a target within five squares of the previous target, so against the other zombie I get an attack roll of 14 vs Will and deal 7 psychic damage.

Edit - Oh yeah, and as a Minor I light up my robes - same illumination as a torch, five squares of bright light :).

This message was last edited by the player at 20:32, Wed 15 July 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 229 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Wed 15 Jul 2015
at 20:37
  • msg #443

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Meri, are you moving anywhere? Neither the chef nor the zombie beside you will be a problem.
Meri
Player, 175 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 15 Jul 2015
at 20:47
  • msg #444

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Holding position for now.  Hoping that blast will have killed the chef, or at least made it clear to him that Meri is NOT to be trifled with (or souped with!)
As for the zombie, even if I shift back, he can still reach me next turn anyway, and I want to stay around this bit for now.

This message was last edited by the player at 20:47, Wed 15 July 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 72 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 15 Jul 2015
at 21:02
  • msg #445

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The chaotic bolt lived up to its name, striking left then right in sharp, quick dips. In the light of the bolt then the light of the cloak afterwards, Nym could see The Ball had followed the path of the bolt, riding high on the ceiling amusing itself.

It didn't seem to care that the sack of meat that had been pursuing Nym first had collapsed in to an ill smelling but thankfully unmoving pile of offal.

The half-formed goblin was blasted against the wall and slid down. For a moment it twitched as if to get back up, but then its head fell off and with that its body's desire to keep moving.


Boom, two zombies wiped out :D So no unmoving zombie punching for you!



The chef screamed in true agony as Meri's bolt once more struck it. It flung a knife in Meri's direction - sadly directly in her direction - and then toppled backwards in to the pit to disappear in to the piles of parts and bones.

Meri's second strike blasted the orcish parts backwards. It let go of her leg by dint of the arm actually coming away from its body. The arm gave a half hearted spasm as if to continue the fight, and the orcish body tried to get up, but it seemed as if most of its most tender parts had been snapped in the blast and it simply flopped to the ground finally dead.

The zombies have a trick to come back from the dead, but it's not a certainty, so Nym got unlucky the first time, and you both have been lucky this time around. Three zombies wiped out, and one chef if not dead then basically he can only have a single hp left. Sadly the chef did managed to get a better roll with the knife this time around. If 17 hits your AC, which I think it does - just - then it will do 7hp (this time I've accounted for the -2 damage). At least it only has one knife left, if its even still alive.

That does leave...



The figure on the bridge seemed more curious than angry. It drifted through the roped of the bridge, and glided across the pit to stop at the edge of the pit wall. It looked to Meri speculatively, hefting the spectral blade and looking directly at her. Or, at least, directly where her heart was.

The zombie on the bridge, forgotten, seemed to mope around for a moment, and then stumbled along the bridge as if to join its master taking the long way. However, when it arrived at the exit of the bridge, it paused as if confused, looking both left and right.


Present state of the game:
/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg

This message was last updated by the player at 21:02, Wed 15 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 247 posts
Wed 15 Jul 2015
at 21:17
  • msg #446

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Woohoo, double kill >:D. So looking at the map, if I move six squares north I'll be one off the edge, and exactly ten away from that last zombie?

"Bleh..." mutters Nym as she steps past the slumped remains of the two zombies and starts to make her way back along the tunnel. Along the way, she casually hurls another acidic sphere in the direction of the one remaining zombie she can see up ahead.

So I'll move six as mentioned above, and lob an Acid Orb (which has a range of twenty so even if I'm wrong about being ten away, I can still hit with this ;)) at Mr Lonely Zombie. Attack roll is 19 vs Ref, which I believe is a hit unless he's managed to get hold a ridiculously good Reflex buff :P. Damage is 11 acid damage. I don't think he's been hit at all yet, has he? Well, he has now, I suppose ;). And then maybe I can finally give Meri a hand with the scary skull thingy :D.

Edit - Sorry, forgot to mention, in case it comes up, I have the +1 AC again due to rolling an even on that attack :).

This message was last edited by the player at 21:18, Wed 15 July 2015.
Meri
Player, 176 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 15 Jul 2015
at 21:31
  • msg #447

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: My AC is exactly 17.  Does matching it still count as a hit?


Meri spat off to one side and glared at the spectral figure, raising her staff in a defensive stance.

"Would you be the one I talked to before then?" she asked it.  "If so, you're smaller, and deader, than I expected!"
She didn't seem to be expecting a reply and quickly whipped her staff up and unleashed a blast of energy in the creature's direction, then broke into a run in the direction the chef had initially come from...


OOC: Firing off a Static Shock in the creepy-ghosty-thing's direction then moving as far as I can to the right (on the map).
Attack: 15 (9 + 1 + 5)
Damage: 11 (7 + 4) (ooo, nice) :)  (Dunno if the -2 damage thing affects ghostly enemies or not, assuming the attack doesn't just go right through it without hitting or something...)

This message was last edited by the player at 21:32, Wed 15 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 248 posts
Wed 15 Jul 2015
at 21:44
  • msg #448

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Sadly yes, I think it's "meet or beat" in terms of rolling to hit stuff, meaning you hit if you roll equal to or greater than the target's defence :(.
The Voice
Villain, 10 posts
Not a TV show
Definitely 'it'
Wed 15 Jul 2015
at 22:06
  • msg #449

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Technically getting the number counts as a hit, but let's just say that since the poor chef was almost dead and throwing wildly that it doesn't today :)


Up close, the the shade looked like smoke given form. Perhaps in its actual life, the figure had been far less imposing. However, short legs now trailed off in to nothing as it hovered in the air, making it seem taller in an unnatural way compared to its body. Perhaps it had been hunched and wicked and twisted in its life, but now it stood tall, body smoothed out. On its head was something that might once have been a scabby, tattered crown or broken helm, but now the smoke combined so headgear and head became one gaunt, sharp mass. A face that might have been paunched and ugly was now smooth and expressionless, only the smokey black orbs rolled with some twinkling emotion. When Meri addressed it, the eyes actually looked to her. The curiosity flashed in to anger. The head rolled left then right only once, a very slow, deliberate 'no' in answer to her question.

It then raised up a blade, a silly rusted short sword once, but now its shadowy form gave at a menace. Meri did not need to see the point being aimed directly at her heart before she unleashed the electricity at it, seeing some of the energy tear in to the creature.

She ran, and as she ran she could see, at the edge of the pit towards where she was running, the chef had re-emerged from the mound of bodies. The cleaver and knife wobbled on its belt, as it used its hands to scramble desperately up the pit's side. The cauldrom still bubbled on the far wall, the dog still perched miserably on top of a body, and closer to the place Meri could see there was an assortment of bottles on a second shelf. Was the chef moving for those?

However, Meri's movement was cut short as the goblin lord drifted silently up behind her, swinging its blade in a two handed attempt to stop her. The blade was surprisingly solid for its size and appearance, and the flat of it caught her soundly.


I believe you can't avoid a 16 versus reflex, but you did luck a few low rolls on my part. Damage is 'only' 8 necrotic damage and you were shifted back one square to be level with it. And now I'm rolling a d6 for no reason and getting a low number and being sad. Yes, maybe this ghost has a recharging attack power, one that hasn't recharged yet :( Oh, if you somehow can avoid the hit, then you are actually one square diagonally forwards from the spirit.


Meanwhile, Nym's acid orb struck the zombie holding its master's skull right in that arm, tearing the arm off - along with a goodly part of the creature's chest - and flinging the arm in to the pit.

The zombie staggered for a moment, looking left and right, and then shifted its body. It was almost as if it was trying to offer the skull it used to possess to whatever had struck it, yet was confused by the lack of person beside it and the lack of arm. The confusion overcame its undying essense, and then thing toppled backwards in to the pit to join the other corpses once more.

However, in the pit, where the skull had fallen, there wasa movement. The skull drifted back on top of the pile...held by a semi-skeletal claw...


Yay, last zombie friend dead! Pay no attention to the skull in the pit that seems to have been picked up by a new zombie. It's aaaaaall good.

/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg

This message was last edited by the player at 22:09, Wed 15 July 2015.
Meri
Player, 178 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 16 Jul 2015
at 00:26
  • msg #450

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Why won't he die?!!  At least he doesn't seem to be holding the knife yet, so hoping he can't get a parting shot at me again...


Meri snarled angrily, turning to face the spirit, then caught sight of the chef out of the corner of her eyes, glancing towards the bottles he seemed to be going for.
"Would you stay DOWN!" she snapped, spinning her staff to point in his direction and sending a burst of energy shearing across the edge of the pit.

Then she stepped back, shifting her grip on the staff and swinging it like a club across the space the spirit occupied, trailing a crackling wave of sparks behind it...


OOC: Okies, casting a Static Shock at the chef (he really should have stayed down and out of sight!)
Attack: 19 (13 + 1 + 5)
Damage: 10 (6 + 4)

Then shifting 1 square to the right of my current position and burning my last action point to smack the spirit in his incorporeal face with another Static Shock.
Attack: 24 (18 + 1 + 5)
Damage: 9 (5 + 4)

Might survive this one after all, unless there's something bigger and nastier waiting for us further in!
(O.o)

The Altweaver
GM, 232 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Thu 16 Jul 2015
at 05:51
  • msg #451

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Aww, you shot the poor little chef in the back, you monster! All he was doing was making for a shelf of goodies... so suspicious! I presume shoot to kill?

And It's taken me this long to ask - because you've always been hitting and I've seen the +5 out of the corner of my eye - what's the +1 for? The +1 for your staff is already included in the +5, although the way the attack is written out it looks confusing. Or is there something else?

You've convincingly hit with each shot so far, so it doesn't make a difference. Plus my fault if it did, and I'd still let stuff stand.

Meri
Player, 179 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 16 Jul 2015
at 11:51
  • msg #452

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Ah yeah, that is for the staff.  I'd assumed it wasn't included in the +5 since it was written that way in the attack description and thought I'd forgotten to include it before.  Sorry.  (;~;)
I'll leave it out from now on.

This message was last edited by the player at 11:52, Thu 16 July 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 233 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Thu 16 Jul 2015
at 11:57
  • msg #453

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


No problem, should have spotted it earlier. It is copnfusing, it's telling you that you're using the +1 staff, but the bonus listed afterwards is the full bonus. I think I broken down the bonus on your character sheet in a few places to let you see where it all comes from?

Nym
Player, 249 posts
Thu 16 Jul 2015
at 15:24
  • msg #454

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Oohhh, I thought the skull had levitated into the air and sort of grown the spectral form around itself, I didn't realise one of the zombies was still carrying it and that the ghosty-thingy was a separate entity (but came out of the skull and is probably therefore linked to it in some way). I must've misread something back there. Oh well, time for more deadings! :D

Nym continues to move along the corridor, laughing now.

"Hee hee..." she giggles, all her sharp reptilian teeth showing. "This is fun, isn't it! It's always fun! All the magic! Wheeee!"

Sh throws another orb of acid in the direction of the newly-risen zombie.

So I think I need to move four squares, maybe five, before I'm in a position to chuck something at that zombie. I'll move the minimum that I need to in order to do that, just in case something decides to rush me. And here comes another Acid Orb at this new zombie who just stood up...WOOT! CRIIIITICAL! :D Soooo that'll be a lovely 18 acid damage to that guy then :D. And I remembered about Unfettered Power for once, so after the damage has been done I'll Slide it...hmm, well, it's probably dead with that hit so I suppose it doesn't matter but if it's holding the skull I suppose technically I'm moving that as well...I'll shove it northeast one square. It also gets knocked Prone but I suspect that part won't matter if this zombie has as few hp as the others...well, they must be Minions, I suppose - I don't think there's really anything that has fewer than about 25hp in the entire game...
The Altweaver
GM, 234 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Thu 16 Jul 2015
at 17:28
  • msg #455

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Both main bad guys in this encounter have higher than 30 hit points in this encounter. Well, one doesn't anymore after Meri shot him in the back. Given the other is a ghost, and so effectively has double the hit points, you might realise this is a bad thing... (Edit: Wait, you mean you didn't think anything than fewer than 25hp if not a minion? Sorry, that's probably right, given your level.)

Since you got a cool crit Nym, I'll ask a leading question. Do you want to blast a zombie minion with it, ooooor, leave the minion alone and blast the skull out of the zombie's hand so you can use the slide. And do damage to the skull too...

The original description was maybe confusing, especially since I call the villian Skull :)

Also, don't forget your crit damage die since you used a magical implement to attack, right?

This message was last edited by the GM at 17:29, Thu 16 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 251 posts
Thu 16 Jul 2015
at 18:02
  • msg #456

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

No crit damage is listed for my staff...I suppose because it's an implement and not generally intended for hitting stuff?

As for hitting the skull, I thought about that but figured it counts as Tiny size and would thus have a hefty penatly to hit it (not sure what, though, as I've not yet looked into using Tiny creatures in combat)...although I critted anyway, but I had already declared I was gonna hit the zombie by that point...so sure, if I can change targets and pew the skull instead, I'll do that and probably take the zombie's hand with it :D.

The Altweaver
GM, 236 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Thu 16 Jul 2015
at 18:39
  • msg #457

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Should still crit for spell damage I would have thought...

Edit: Yeah, Staff of ruin should have a whopping 1d10 crit die per plus! So roll that d20 for fun extra damage!

Anyway, I have some unexpected free time, let's see if I can sneak in an update...



The chef gave one last, painful yell. [Private to Meri: "The heart oil's too hot! The ooooooooooil!" it screeches.] The goblin slides down the pit's slope-y side and disappeared in to an accomodating mound of old flesh and yellowed bone. The small dog gives a small bark. If a bark sounded like a baby dragon's roar.

Fresh on this success, Meri manages to shred the body of the goblin lord. Reminiscent of the force spectre, the electricity feels as if it not quite hitting, but there a few whispy strangs of ether than hand from the goblin. His smokey black eyes become solid black orbs of pain and anger, and his sword thrust slid against the back of her hand painfully, leaving a draining, chill welt.

Unless you picked up +1AC from somewhere, I believe an 18 hits your AC this turn. Luckily the lesser attack is against AC not your reflexes. He manages to luck a good damage roll this time, so you take 9 necrotic damage (adjusted from 11 due to static shock. Funny how this attack is the better damage!)

Meanwhile, Nym comes back to the cavern, and her acid orb splashes on the hand of the zombie, hitting the skull more. The skull goes flying in to the pile of bones, hand included. Instead of the zombie reacting it is the goblin lord that tilts its head back, mouth opening far too wide in a silent scream that chills the air around Meri.

The creature turns its now swirling body and still too black eyes in Nym's direction...

Yay! Hit the skull and you hit it too :) And you might guess by the fact it screamed that it is now bloodied! Sadly only after Nym's hit, so no bonus bloodied damage for Nym. You won't kill it with your crit die Nym, but that extra damage will hopefully make this goblin ghost look very shaky indeed!

There's no difference between the defenses of the skull and ghost, btw. Call it an echo of how another creature works, a creature you hopefully won't ever encounter... Narratively it makes sense that the skulls small size but innability to move combine to cancel each other out so its the same defense as the ghost. And its fort/will are tied to the ghost, so also narratively the same. As I said, it's actually based on how another critter works. I'll tell you why I added it later!


The zombie that emerged seemed to still have petrified flesh, as leathery as parchment, more mummy than corpse, somehow. It looked to its missing hand with empty dusty eye sockets, moved to where the skull was, tried to pick it up, then used its other hand. With that out of the way, it started 'swimming' throuh the corpses towards the closest edge of the pit.


Will hopefully get map updated before I run out of time.

Map: /games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg

Apologies in advance for any errors this round!

This message was last edited by the GM at 18:45, Thu 16 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 252 posts
Thu 16 Jul 2015
at 19:18
  • msg #458

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Oooh, I didn't realise it dealt crit damage as well - it doesn't list it in the stats in Hero Lab. But I checked in the book it came from and yes, indeed, I get +1d10 damage :D. So rolling that, I have five more damage to add to Mr Skully Thing :).

"Yay! This is fun!" exclaims Nym, stepping back slightly and unleashing yet more acid at the advancing undead.

Okay, so if Mr Zombie has picked up the skull in his remaining hand, I'll shoot at that...Acid Orb again, attack roll...hmm, 15 vs Ref. Possibly a miss. 18 damage if I hit (including the +2 for Bloodied damage)...which will be enough to finish it off, since I'd Bloodied it with 18 before and that didn't even include the extra 1d10 that I didn't know about :D.

Oh, also, before firing, I'll move back three squares, just in case...

Meri
Player, 182 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 16 Jul 2015
at 19:39
  • msg #459

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: At least I haven't quoted Monty Python yet...


Meri was beginning to look more and more unsteady on her feet, her growing collection of wounds clearly sapping more of her strength.
Jabbing at the remaining glowing blue crystal on her staff, she generated another shimmering misty blue aura around her, causing some of her wounds to close up.

Then she narrowed her eyes in concentration, charging up electrical energy around her staff tip and launching it outwards at the ghost...


OOC: Looking in bad shape now.  Minor action to burn my last Healing Infusion to hold me together for a few more rounds.  Regaining 12 HP.
Then shifting one square to the right and firing off another Static Shock at the ghosty.  (Reducing enemy damage is such an under-rated ability!)
Attack: 17 (12 + 5)
Damage: 9 (5 + 4)

The Ball
Guide, 73 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Thu 16 Jul 2015
at 20:06
  • msg #460

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, Meri blasted the skull once, and blasted the ghost twice before you then bloodied it. I'm not saying it's in poor shape, I'm just pointing out that maybe the skull, being tiny, also shares the ghost's ability to take half damage, and therefore you might have only scores 2 and 9 damage, and therefore the ghost isn't dead.

That said, you guys seem to be rolling hits (15 just hits) and that's still a good deal of damage even halved so if Meri

Edit: Oh, I can see Meri posted too. And scored a hit. Oooh, oooh, oooh!

Yes, I kinda managed to get back ot the comp for a minute. Shhhh...



The ghost might have been mute, but the skull in the zombie's hand became visible at the edge of the pit as the zombie struggled to get up the sharp incline. The skull nashed its teeth, perhaps in the zombie's hand or perhaps in spite of the zombie's restraint. It would never be known.

Meri took advantage of the ghost's distraction to recover and let forth more electricity, whilst Nym poured out more acid against the skull and the unfortunate wielder.

The ghost was physically picked up and thrown across the pit by the magical blast, smashing itself to black motes and strands of smoke on the rope bridge.

This effect might have, in part, been because the skull itself took the brunt of the acid orb full force and simply collapsed upon itself, crumbling to yellowed shards in the zombie's clumsy grasp. Its dessicated barely registered shock as it simply fell backwards in to the pit, not to move again.

There was some movement, near Meri - the chef stood up for a moment. Face vacant, it seemed the power of ressurection had gotten a hold of him briefly, but with the death of his lord, even his body died finally, and the chef pitched forwards to rest.

The place was strangely silent, the torches on the wall sputtering once then flaming as normal.

The small dog whined a little, then curled up on the body beneath it, licking the fabric.


VICTORY!

262XP each and the knowledge of a job well done. Yopu may start the 'what the heck were you doing' and also the healing and so forth. Meri, if you want to take back that infusion you can, I think you can also make new ones with an ally's surges.

Ran out of time again, leave it to you guys.

Nym
Player, 253 posts
Thu 16 Jul 2015
at 20:19
  • msg #461

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

As the last vestiges of the undead creatures cease to pose any kind of threat, Nym promptly ignores them and goes straight across the cave toward the dog.

"Hey, doggy!" she calls as she approaches. "You don't sound like a doggy. Is that your Wizard friend who was in Jorri's in a couple of weeks ago?"

She points at the corpse the dog is sitting on.

"So you're not a magic doggy then?" she asks, stopping a few steps away and crouching down to be more on a level with the dog. "Should you still be existing if he's not around any more? Isn't that a magic thing? My magic doesn't work like that...it'd be fun if it did, though...came to life and followed me around...then it could be my friend!"

She beams at the dog and waits for some kind of response.
Meri
Player, 183 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 16 Jul 2015
at 20:33
  • msg #462

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Hmm, feeling kind of uncertain about taking back the infusion, but ok, hehe.
Was down to 12 HP and bloodied without it, given his last hit took 9 off me, another two hits at around the same power would have finished me.  Maybe one-shot kill if he'd gotten max damage, not sure how much damage his attack could do.



As the ghost vanished finally and the remaining undead seemed to die with it, Meri slumped back against the wall, her face screwing up at the pain of the wounds she'd been ignoring until now.

Using her staff as a makeshift walking stick, she limped over to the shelf to study the bottles the chef had apparently been trying to reach.
"I think that is the wizard's dog" she called over to Nym.  "And I assume that's the body of his master.  Since it hasn't gone with him, I think whatever magic changed it seems to have turned it into a sort of echo of him, given it an independent existence maybe."

Shrugging lightly, she picked up one of the bottles, examining it carefully in the light...


OOC: Hoping these are some sort of healing potions, hence why the chef would have been going for them at critical HP...
Would trying to identify them be an Arcana roll?

The Altweaver
GM, 238 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Thu 16 Jul 2015
at 21:34
  • msg #463

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


It's usually just good form to let players know which are healing potions, but you can certainly give me arcana or nature (or both) as there's a couple of other potions on the shelf. But yeah, there's a few healing potions :D

Can't update now, but Nym you might spot that a certain magically and form-ally uncertain doggie might be able to bond to you and become a familiar if you decide to take the feat. Otherwise it might just fade or do somehting heroic or become magic or become a weapon upgrade. Who knows with spirit doggie wizard echo magical thingies, right?

The way you are swaggering around killing poor innocent NPCs you might level up in no time too to get the feat if you still want it! If you do, the pet would be yours to control, until then, or if you don't want it, it will be an NPC like The Ball.

Meri
Player, 184 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 16 Jul 2015
at 23:13
  • msg #464

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: How much exp until we level up?  Also, how much have you got Nym?  (Assuming we've both been gaining the same amount so far, and I want to double-check I've calculated mine right).

Arcana: 23 (11 + 12)
Nature: 10 (4 + 6) Rowan seems to be stealing all the good Nature rolls...

Also...  Yay, magical doggie ally! :D
(Bonus points if Nym gains the ability to combine with it in a magical anime-style rainbow-sparkly transformation sequence to gain super-powers!)

The Altweaver
GM, 239 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Fri 17 Jul 2015
at 08:11
  • msg #465

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Nym, while you are waiting for me you can roll to identify the potions too. Meri rolled well and also I'm factoring in alchemy/potion brewing so most of the potions should be gettable already, but an add to arcana or especially a good nature check added to the mix should see you identifying them all perfectly.

Nym
Player, 254 posts
Fri 17 Jul 2015
at 15:12
  • msg #466

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I've got my exp at 3058, hopefully my maths has been right :). We need to reach 3750 to ding, so still a bit of a way to go yet.

Ooh, doggy could become my familiar? I hadn't considered "adopting" one - I'd thought a familiar was a sort of...extension of a person's magic and would die if they did, so was wondering how come this dog (formerly dragon) is still "alive" when the wizzy he was bound to is, presumably, the corpse he's sitting on. I had envisioned Nym's magic suddenly sprouting a sort of offshoot which takes on a physical form, but this could work too ;). I'll have to double-check the Feat list for the next level, though, to make sure there isn't anything else I'd be wanting instead when I get there.

Also, I didn't kill any poor innocent NPCs - that was Meri while I defended myself heroically against the nasty gribbly zombies who fell before the might of my At-Wills :D.

Umm...what was the other thing...oh yeah, Nature and Arcana...right, I've got 25 for the former and hmm, 17 for the latter.

Meri
Player, 185 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 17 Jul 2015
at 15:18
  • msg #467

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Wow.  Think I must have miscalculated massively, since I only have 808...  (O.o)
This message was last edited by the player at 15:18, Fri 17 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 255 posts
Fri 17 Jul 2015
at 15:25
  • msg #468

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Your character sheet that I sent you (I think I sent you the PDF?) should have had the total on it...we're level three, remember, so we started on 2500 or something like that. I'm guessing you just started counting from zero ;).
This message was last edited by the player at 16:05, Fri 17 July 2015.
Meri
Player, 186 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 17 Jul 2015
at 16:00
  • msg #469

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Ah yeah, that'll be it.  So should I have the same exp as you?
Nym
Player, 256 posts
Fri 17 Jul 2015
at 16:05
  • msg #470

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Think we've got the same so far yeah. So as long as my maths is good, that total should be right ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 240 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Fri 17 Jul 2015
at 21:29
  • msg #471

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Sorry, total should have read 226 not 262, apologies!
Nym
Player, 257 posts
Fri 17 Jul 2015
at 22:01
  • msg #472

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

D'oh. Okay, so we just need to subtract 36 exp from what we've got...so we have 3022 :).
The Ball
Guide, 74 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 18 Jul 2015
at 06:18
  • msg #473

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The chef seems to have various small dishes of 'spices' that seem no more than differently coloured dirt to Meri, though Nym could tell the natural ingredients apart and therefore focus in on two odd powders that were both poisonous and magical in earthen stopped containers. However, the bulk of the potions appear to be varieties of healing potions that he's just added flavouring to, probably taken from adventurers and now being used as stock!

This is a flavour thing..haha...and these potons will work with no side effects. The two powders I'll just list below

There is a small selection of other potions. One has an odd scent of death and a light purple colour, and yet Meri recognise the base smell as a resistance potion. Most likely a resistance to the undead in one form or another.

There is a darker, deeper purple potion that was perhaps the base of the resistance potion. Meri didn't recognise it, but Nym could identify the various weeds and magical plants that went in to a graveyard potion, and could guess its more potent abilities compared to the weaker cousin.

There are then two brightly coloured potions, one a greeny/orange labeled the goblin equivalent of 'mild spicy hot sauce' that Meri suspected is acidic fire and probably lethal to drink, though that doesn't stop it being half used up! Whilst the other is a brighter orange one labelled 'extra hot hot sauce' that looks drinkable - but has trapped fire visible inside, bound by magic. Certainly some fire related effect must be bound within it. Together the two mages could work out that this was fire bound, ready to be relased when drunk by the quaffer. Potted dragonfire!


The final potion is labelled 'SPECIAL BOOSTY POTION MINE LEAVE !!!', or at least the goblin equivalent of that - explanation marks included. However, checking it out Meri suspct it was a potion of delusion - it creates a temporary euphoria like a healing potion, but cures nothing. Perhaps this was what the chef was moving towards.


Only had time to slowly construct the and the potion list. Will get to the doggie and the rest of the surroundings and unswer any unanswered questions later...like, maybe a few days later as I have a couple of full days coming up. I'll leave you guys to research the potions in the meantime and take when you want. Usually you don't need to roll to identify magic stuff in 4th edition, but I am giving you a couple of items higher than your level or from secondary books so wanted to make it bit mysterious. You aced two hard DCs backed up by a moderate DC to I figure you can know all the potions.

The standard rule of thumb is if you spend a short rest with an item, you know what it does - which makes logical sense with someone like Nym around who would surely press al the buttons and try all the magic :)

Potion list (one off unless stated otherwise):
Id Moss Powder
Ungol Dust
Potion of cure light wounds x 2
Potion of Healing           x 4
Potion of resistance (heroic tier, necrotic)
Gravespawn/cryptspawn potion (heroic tier)
Acidic fire (level 5)
Lesser elixer of dragon breath (fire, heroic tier)
Potion of Delusion

Oh, one last update.... sorry Meri! :(



As Meri was investigating the potions, the bloody wounds earlier from the cleaver still felt odd and stinging. She didn't like the pale sheen on the blood at the edge of the wound.

Meri, you lose a healing surge. Sorry, I know those are quite precious, epsecially when you see how most of the potions work :( Feel free to make a Heal check if you suspect you got some foul disease as you were previously warned about and wish to attempt to cure it with the healing power of acid/fire/poultices/positive thinking. Don't worry, a total botch does nothing here, and even a medium check can keep your health stable for at least a day. But a good roll would be...good.
This message was last edited by the player at 06:23, Sat 18 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 258 posts
Sat 18 Jul 2015
at 18:46
  • msg #474

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The roll to throw off a Disease is Endurance, not Heal. You can roll Heal if you're helping someone else (I don't think you can roll it on yourself but I'm not sure on that) and the result will be used if it's better than the diseased person's Endurance roll. I've been out for half the day and my brain can't be arsed with excessive thinking so I'll look it up some other time :P.
The Altweaver
GM, 241 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sat 18 Jul 2015
at 20:33
  • msg #475

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


No, I do know the disease rule, this isn't a mistake. I'm houseruling them because I don't want to add insult to injury by tellign the person who took heal rather than another skill that the one really cool time to have heal is the time its useless, epsecially against a disease that's doing something as nasty as removing a healing surge right off the bat after a nasty battle and amid lost of healing surge using potions . Plus with only two of you I was never going to make things so tricky. Like I said, things like statuis effects during com bat, etc, my ethos was always going to be a little more lenient with the rules. Diseases are interesting and dangerous, so I don't want to ignore them, but I'm balancing them in line with your skill sets.

So I'm letting Heal be self-administered, and I'm getting it out of the way now so this disease is not too scary and in everyone's minds if you hit one of the DCs. Only if you can't hit an easy DC do we need to care about the Endurance roll, and you might spot the graveyard potion might help with that too.


I'll explain more about diseases, what they do, etc later when I have some free time. For the moment I'm more in 'update for Nym and the doggie/answer potion question' mode :)

Nym
Player, 259 posts
Sat 18 Jul 2015
at 20:40
  • msg #476

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Ahh okay, that's fair enough then :). I know how diseases work in this system, I just haven't used/experienced them myself yet. But in case Meri doesn't know - when you get a disease you get put at the "start point" on a track, usually "step two". When you roll to resist it (or someone else rolls to cure you), you can either pass and move back a step along the track toward the "cured" end (at which point the disease goes away), or fail and move a step forward along the track, which will give you worse symptoms. Some diseases just have annoying things like you keep losing healing surges, can't heal at all, or maybe have status effects (like Blind or Weakened), but with some the last step is that you die in some horrible way, mutate into a gribbly monster, or otherwise lose your character :(.
The Ball
Guide, 75 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 18 Jul 2015
at 20:45
  • msg #477

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

To show the truth of Nym's words, the dog was already faded around the legs, hard to tell apart from the robe that it was sitting on, and to start with it seemed slugging when dealing with the world.

However, when Nym took an interest in the poor thing, it perked up, bouncing from the body and standing near her, wagging its tail. Its legs became solid once more, and it padded left and right in exitement, tail wagging. It tried to both bark and roar at the same time, and it ended up coming out like a reverse sneeze. The poor dog's snout compacted it to something that seemed half human half cat, and there was an odd whisp of smoke that came from the familiar's mouth. It had to shake its face vigorously to get its nose back. Apparently unfazed, it went back to happily looking to Nym. here was an odd trail of

The Ball, meanwhile, came in to the cavern from where it had been playing up on the ceiling in the entrance tunnel. It moved towards the group, happily bouncing towards The Dog. The Dog, rather than being surprised or frightened, looked just as excited to see The Ball as The Ball was to see it. The Dog barked once, and suddenly The Ball just fell to the ground with a solid, metalic 'thunk'. For a moment it just sat there, rolling a little from the impact, looking - and oddly feeling - simply like a dead spherical piece of metal.

The moment passed, and suddenly The Ball was back to being a hovering sphere, black in colour with a purple glow for the moment. It danced around a little, jerking around as if not quite sure what was going on or what had happened. The Dog kept barking happily and trying ot play with The Ball, but The Ball seemed now scared of The Dog. The Ball backed away a little each time, and The Dog unconcerned kept dancing left and right to catch up with it and play.


Lol, I thought it was about time something started bugging The Ball as much as it bugs your guys :)

Anyway, I've run out of time, I'll post more abotu the surroundings and post a little OOC about the dog, familiars, the previous fight, and diseases when I have a chance. Remains of the update and potion questions forst for priority. Oh yeah, including how we'll be handling potions and healing surges.

The Altweaver
GM, 242 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sat 18 Jul 2015
at 20:50
  • msg #478

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Yeah, for Meri, diseases have 3 - 4 stages and two DCs. If you fail the lowest DC, you advance a stage and get nastier symptomns. If you pass the highest DC, you get to go back a stage. If you beat the low but not the high DC, you remain the same.

The idea is that you can either cure the disease by getting it to stage 0, usually form starting at stage 1. Or it runs its course and gets to the worst stage - like 3 or 4 - where you then need to cure it with magic if you aren't dead from it.

Each stage has worse effects. For the moment you have one less healing surge than maximum each day. If you can't cure it/keep it at bay, then...who knows how it will progress...

The answer is actually you, I think you rolled a good Heal check ages ago to know what Filth Fever does now we're out of combat. At the moment all my notes aren't up, and realy I shouldn't still be at my comp so I'll leave Nym to explain anything else if you have more questions and get back to this later :D

Nym
Player, 260 posts
Sat 18 Jul 2015
at 21:18
  • msg #479

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Ahh is it just Filth Fever? I recall reading about that one and while annoying (obviously, with the Healing Surge loss and everything), I seem to recall it's a relatively comon low-level disease that isn't fatal and doesn't cause direct hp damage or anything :).

Nym claps her hands in delight at the behaviour and friendliness of the dog.

"Ooh, you seem very happy!" she says. "What's your name? Do you have a name? What can I call you? Maybe I'll think of something eventually. Hi, Ball!"

She watches the antics of the two for a few moments, then turns to look at Meri. There is a pause, and then she turns back to watching the dog again.

"Hmm, so I supose you are a magic doggy." she says. "I don't think real doggies have legs that can disappear like that. And you don't really sound like a doggy, but I suppose if you're a doggy who used to be a dragon-thingy then you wouldn't, would you? So what's it like, then, being a doggy when you used to be a dragon? Don't dragons have wings? Does that mean you used to be able to fly? Do you miss it? I suppose you must not like that very much. And you've lost your friend. Is that why your legs were disappearing? Is the rest of you going to disappear as well? Although your legs have come back now...will they disappear again?"

She pauses, and glances at the thing the dog was lying on, then back at the dog.

"Or have you not actually lost your friend?" she asks, rising from her crouch and going toward the robed heap, preparing to poke at it tentatively with her staff in order to see what it is.

Well, it's a logical enough thought, I would think - Nym wants to make sure the guy is definitely dead, since she's pretty sure his familiar shouldn't be able to exist without him since it's some kind of extension of his magic. So she will poke at the thing to check it's a body, and then make sure said body is definitely dead if it isn't obviously so at a glance (I mean, it might have no head or be half-mouldy or something).

And at some point I'll get on to investigating all the potion thingys :D.

Meri
Player, 187 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 18 Jul 2015
at 22:13
  • msg #480

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Hmm, not too sure what those potions without listed effects are.  Hoping Nym knows those ones...

As for a Heal check, seems the dice are turning against me, as my totals are gradually getting lower...  17 (9 + 8)
Only have 3 in Endurance, so if I have to rely on that, I could be in trouble :(

The Altweaver
GM, 243 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sat 18 Jul 2015
at 22:24
  • msg #481

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


You should be able to use hero tools to add those potions rather than buy them, and so see the effects?

Also, filth fever has low DCs...the results may surprise you!

Nym
Player, 261 posts
Sat 18 Jul 2015
at 23:03
  • msg #482

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I'll probably look up the potion effects tomorrow when I'm a bit less knackered. I'm about to go to bed right now. I expect those potions will all be in Hero Lab but if there's any that aren't I'll let you know :).
The Ball
Guide, 75 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sun 19 Jul 2015
at 08:39
  • msg #483

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The wizard - for it did indeed seem to be a wizard - was pale, and once the body investigated sightless eyes started up at the companions. The dog whimpered a little. Meri had already intuited by various signs this would be the case, but it was good to confirm. Or bad, as it happened. Whatever had happened to the wizard, and whatever his investigations were, they would have died with him - unless Meri's other supposition of the 'echo' of the wizard still existing in the familiar was also true. And given the familiar was clearly that, and yet still alive beyond its master's death, this seemed to be a solid supposition. Clearly the magic that had affected it - magic the same as both The Ball and the waterfall, if their effects on each other were anything to go by - had allowed this familiar to live for a little while longer.

The Dog, at Nym's words, tried to fly to her by jumping from up and off the body, and flapping its legs, but then landed on the ground with a 'squawk' noise. And when it then moved across to rub against Nym's legs, it seemed to purr. Jorri had mentioned something about it once being a cat, but clearly what it was - in many senses of the word - was in flux.

As mentioned before, it's not necessarily set up to be your familiar, Nym, but I thought that at least if you have this example of a familiar - and one that shifts - then even if Nym spontaneously generates her own one rather than assimilate this one later, it still gives a logical reason for it all. Whether this familiar gets assimilated once its master's unfinished business ends, dissappears, or even the magic transfers to a weapon or other item, shall be seen!

Meanwhile, it could be seen now they were closer that this new tunnel by the chef was different from the other two exits. The north-south corridor running throughthis place seemed to be a pre-existing construction layered with age and dirt. Whereas the eastern exit from this place seemed to have been dug through the wall of the cavernous room, and perhaps relatively recently. The corridor did not go far before ending in a rock wall, however there was a ramshackle and rusty gate on the south wall that spoke of a further corridor or room in that direction.

To the casual ear, there was no sound nor light coming from there.


I think that covers the broad strokes! I'll go hunting for outstanding questions, etc later. Also see the OOC thread for a comment on potions and how we're going to use them versus the normal rules.

This message was last edited by the player at 08:39, Sun 19 July 2015.
Meri
Player, 188 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 19 Jul 2015
at 16:24
  • msg #484

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Is there any hint of what might have killed the wizard?  Like do his wounds look like they were made by a weapon that we've already seen, like the chef's cleaver, or the ghost goblin's sword?  Thinking it might be handy to know in advance if there's anything with more damaging weaponry lurking in here somewhere...

Meri looked over the potions, a hint of a pained grimace on her face whenever her concentration wasn't on suppressing it.  She also gave an occasional cough and seemed to be propping herself up by leaning on her staff.
Though whenever Nym looked in her direction, she seemed to make more of an effort to appear normal and unaffected.

"Are you hurt?" she asked Nym, looking over at her and glancing briefly at the dog/dragon/thing for any sign of injury.
She seemed to be ignoring the Ball completely as before, apparently not caring if it was damaged, or just suspecting that nothing could have damaged it anyway...
"Some of these potions look like healing mixtures, though some I'm not sure about.  Do you recognise any of them?"


OOC: Well I'm currently "bloodied", so assuming that means I can use Second Wind (or is that only for use as a healing trick in battles?)
Still got plenty of healing surges left, since I've been using up infusions to heal myself so far.
Did you say I can make new infusions out of healing surges?

Anyways, this post can be considered my "in-character" way of asking if Ameena knows any of those other things :)


[Private to The Altweaver: One thing that Meri hates is relying on others for help or pity, hence why she's trying to hide any ill effects from Nym ;)  hehe]
The Altweaver
GM, 247 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sun 19 Jul 2015
at 16:53
  • msg #485

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Second wind is for combat only (because you cannot use healing surges without a trigger during combat).

Out of combat, you can use healing surges as you like after a short rest - and I'm giving you a short rest right now :)

Infusions use Healing surges to be replenished, but they can be any allies (Nym's for now) rather than yours. Remember Holder's infusion was a gift that's now gone I believe - you can only craft have two of your own at any one time.

Nym
Player, 262 posts
Sun 19 Jul 2015
at 18:21
  • msg #486

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Aaww..." murmurs Nym as she prods the body of the wizard and determines that he is pretty clearly dead. "Looks like you did actually lose your friend." she says to the dog, and reaches out to pat his head comfortingly, then offers him a smile. "But you can stay with me if you want!"

She crouches down, poking at the corpse a little more, and half-reaches for the robes as though to search for any items, but then pulls back.

"Hmm..." she says. "It's not nice to look at stuff that belongs to dead people, is it?" she asks the dog. "I mean, he doesn't need them any more, but it seems a bit...rude to be poking around him like that. It would probably be best to just leave him alone, right? I mean, I don't want him to wake up as a ghost and start haunting me or anything."

She pats the corpse and drapes a fold of the robe over its eyes.

"Um...have a good sleep." she says. By this pint Meri has addressed her and she looks up, her expression turning to one of disinterest.

"What? Oh, um, no, I didn't get hurt. Those potions are probably...used for stuff. I'll have a look at them."

She rises, but instead of going to look at the potions, instead walks over to where the dead goblin is lying and nudges him with her staff.

"I hope you didn't have any friends who got left behind." she says to the dead chef. "What were you doing? Just making yourself some lunch? Is that what you liked to do? Make food? I havea friend who's like that, but he's not here right now. He's back with Jorri...that's another friend I just made, he runs an inn and Crass is going to be his new cook and make lots of yummy food for people, including Tym even though he was being all grumpy. I'm sure he'll like the food too, and Holder must do. He's a minotaur - I'm sure they like to eat!"

Getting a sudden idea, she turns to the dog.

"Hey, you were here already. Did he have any friends or family we should probably tell about this? I mean...it's not very nice, is it, to just attack someone when they're trying to make themselves some food? And then some of those yucky smelly corpses came after me so I couldn't try to help him or anything..."
The Altweaver
GM, 249 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sun 19 Jul 2015
at 18:44
  • msg #487

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Quick note, the goblin chef died inside the pit. It was trying to get out, got shot in the back by someone wicked, slumped back inside, and then later resurfaced as a zombie in the pit for a split second then died again :)

Obviously Nym is welcome to go inside the pit and poke the goblin to see if he's still alive.

Also, I was going to have the doggie do something regarding the wizard's possessions, have no fear.

Nym
Player, 264 posts
Sun 19 Jul 2015
at 22:17
  • msg #488

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Ah okay, I thought he was just at the edge of the pit or something. Did he get far in? Can I reach him with my staff from the edge, or maybe step down a bit (if the sides aren't too steep and I can do so without stepping on any of the manky yucky dead bodies/bones inside)? Nym is pretty certain he's dead anyway, it was more of a cursory gesture to prod him slightly. Not like the wizzy, whose active familiar implies that maybe he somehow was Only Mostly Dead or something ;).
Meri
Player, 191 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 20 Jul 2015
at 13:13
  • msg #489

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri narrowed her eyes and muttered something quietly to herself that probably wasn't very complimentary about the chef.
Turning away, she limped off to examine the other tunnel.


OOC: Using two Healing Surges to top my HP up to the point where a light breeze won't be enough to kill me.  And using another one to replace that Infusion I used up.
Might be approaching good enough condition to check out the rest of this place now. :)

Taking a peek into the other tunnel (the one over on the top left side of the map where I got cornered early on in the fight).
Perception 21 (9 + 12) to look for anything that might hint as to what it leads to, or hear any noises coming down it, that sort of thing.

The Ball
Guide, 76 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 20 Jul 2015
at 21:25
  • msg #490

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

[Private to Meri:
Meri didn't quite know enough about Filth Fever to be sure of a cure, she could only recall some of the terrible and strange things she'd heard goblins do to themselves to ward off diseases. Since Filth Fever was common when , all she could do would be to secretly try those when she had a moment alone, and... well, and who knew if the cures would be worse than the disease itself...

OOC: Good news! Filth Fever is actually easy enough that a DC 17 roll is the hard roll, you only needed 12 or better to stay the same. So I will leave it to your imagination to decide when and what Meri does to herself, but despite her perhaps thinking it won't work, it will actually cure her! So you will get full healing surges again from tomorrow onwards, and are cured :)

Note in future Heal might be a good skill to roll to  spot these potential disease traps of mine. and also, if you can ever think of any fun diagnosis/cure methods, I might give you a +2 bonus to Healing rolls to help with disease.
]

The Dog snuffled around the body of the wizard, pulling two small pouches with its teeth and dragging them across to Nym, though it also stuck out its tongue and wagged its tail at Meri.

Both pouches spilled out, showing that one had been some spell components of the wizard, whilst the second appeared to be his wealth - or at least the wealth he was carrying as travelling expenses.

It was perhaps odd to rob from the dead, did the nature of the familiar mean it was technically ok to take the items recovered?

In one pouch is 25gp and two small green gemstones worth 50gp each. In the other pouch is 100gp worth of ritual items, co-incidentally correct for whatever ritual you might wish to conduct that requires them :D

Meri's examination of the condition of the wizard's body showed that the reason for much of the blood draining from the body, and perhaps the wizard's death, was the fact its heart had been removed. It was hard to say ripped out, because there didn't seem to be an entrance wound, it just seemed as if the wizard's heart had decided to pull itself free from the wizard's otherwise decent seeming torso, despite the rib and skin damage this would cause. And also the fatal death and massive blood loss. The wizard also seemed to have lost an arm, though from the lack of real blood around the cleanly severed wound then it seemed to be posthumous.

The arm wasn't lost to the group, however. The hand of it at least was perfectly in sight and gave everyone a jolly little wave as the arm it was attached to bobbed up and down in the bubbling cauldron of soup.


Meanwhile Nym's own examination of the goblin corpse revealed a far more charred though just as dead body. It declines to answer any of Nym's musings, showing how snooty the chef clearly had become in death. Whilst down there though, Nym can't fail to notice something about the pit and the rest of the bodies. The pit walls seem to be formed of initially more wall. It is as if the cavern floor they are currently on was one level of a strucker, and before the floor collapsed there was a second area below. The reason that the 'pit' is so shallwo, is that it appears that the space that should be a lower room in a deeper level has been filled in with rocks and dirt, as if from an excavation. Indeed, this is why there is a slope to the pit walls that allows Nym to climb down with reasonable care. On top of this dirt initially seems to be the orc, human, humanoid, and unrecogniseable copses in surprising well preserved but nevertheless poor and old condition. All of these bodies appear to have dirt on them natively, not simply from being on the dirt floor. On top of this, the half in tact goblin corpses seem to be new and rotting, perhaps only a few weeks old.

When Nym asked The Dog about any friends of the chef, The Dog whimpsers and backs away. With reluctance, the dog shuffles to the excavated corridor, and backs up once or twice towards the rusting grating, as if to indicate that whatever 'friends' the goblin had left were that way.

The Dog actually wagged its tail and stuck out its tongue happily at whatever Meri muttered, althoguh it appeared to be ignored as Meri went across to the other corridor.

The Ball, perhaps still a little offput by The Dog, or perhaops just realising things were winding down, started making its drifting then jerking motions for the group to head back the way they came, now they were finished 'playing' chefs, skulls and dead familiars.

Meanwhile, Meri's examination of the other corridor - the one that neither of the strange magical companions cared about - showed it to be a continuation of the same corridor style as before. The torch light from the main chamber, with Meri's elvish sight, was enough to show it continued on for a reasonably small distance before opening up in to another room. There was no noise nor scent from that direction, but there was a very, very pale and slight glow. Meri had worked with enough enchanted items to know that something eldrich lay in that direction. Though hopefully something inert.


Just a warning. The next room is a skill challenge/potential encounter room. Sorry, I know its evil to spring another of those on you so soon, but you'll see it's a different flavour and totally optional for optional rewards. You won't trigger that by going further in and taking more of a look, but you will trigger it if you interact with the room too much / try and solve the room yourself.

I'm just saying, feel free to walk further in without fear, but maybe get Nym if you decide you want to deal with the room. Or not, it is possible to solve it without her, just, you know, less likely than with both of you pooling your talents and fighting in the same room if it all goes pear-shaped!


Anyway, long update is long but I think addresses all the IC stuff. I can post the list of potion effects tomorrow if you guys don't have them yet, and also answer any questions about things and stuff you might have to do with the fight. I'm sure I meant to mention some things.

This message was last edited by the player at 23:08, Mon 20 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 266 posts
Mon 20 Jul 2015
at 22:33
  • msg #491

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Chopped off half a sentence there at the beginning - the second pouch appeared to be what? ;) Also, you can just say the ritual components are Residuum, which is precisely the universal ritual component that can be used for anything ;).

"Well, I think...ooh, shiny!" says Nym, interrupting herself as the Dog brings her the two pouches and the various treasure-shaped items fall out of one of them. Nym scoops up the gems and gold, returning them to the pouch before stuffing it about her person somewhere. She looks at the other pouch with curiosity.

"Hmm, some kind of...stuff..." she mutters, and glances at the dog. "Magical, right? For magical things. Maybe..."

She glances in the direction Meri went, then back at the dead goblin. She considers for a moment, then picks up the second pouch as well and stashes it away. Then she wanders over to inspect the various potion bottles and other miscellaneous items the goblin had been apparently using.

Shall I add the gemstones to my character sheet as gemstones, or just count it as gold? I'm sure Meri would want a look-in at the loot but she is grumpy and at the other end of the cavern right now ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 253 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Mon 20 Jul 2015
at 23:10
  • msg #492

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Residuum's boring, especially since Meri will be disenchanting all your shinies for residuum in a few levels time :D Have fun with real components whilst I'm feeling generous!

Also, sentence finished.

As for the gems, for the moment lets have them as gems in case I wanna have it be harder to use them as currency later. Or maaaybe tey have a purpose. Who knows? Hopefully me?

Meri
Player, 194 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 21 Jul 2015
at 13:53
  • msg #493

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The Altweaver:
Residuum's boring, especially since Meri will be disenchanting all your shinies for residuum in a few levels time :D

OOC: I will? (O.o)


Meri moved a little further down the corridor, glancing up at the ceiling and walls of the tunnel where it gave way to the room, then taking a quick look around the room itself for anything noticeable.

This done, she began to backtrack to the previous room again...


OOC: Perception check to look around the room, checking what's in it, as well as looking for anything dangerous-looking: 22 (9 + 13)

(First checking the ceiling and walls for any sign of something designed to close off the room, like a door or something that slides across or falls down, or just a trap like a giant swinging blade or something equally nasty.  Obviously, if she spots anything suspicious, she'll just look at the room without passing it).

The Ball
Guide, 78 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Tue 21 Jul 2015
at 17:43
  • msg #494

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The door to the room would have once been large, taking up most of the corridor, but seemed to have long since been removed and the lintel and frame crusted over with dirt and dust. There did not appear to be any hidden traps nor gates ready to crash down.

Lol, there did not...appear...to be any :p  Ok, there really isn't. Maybe.

Inside was a decently large room, with a ceiling high though by no means matching the one she had left. It was made all the stranger by the contents. It appeared that this room, once, must have been a gallery or some other such casual room. There were a few bookshelves, starting to fall apart with moldering ancient tomes on them. However, the rest of the the floor had been cleared of any furniture other than one central item. The floor had two layers of dust, one seemed ancient and disturbed, telling of a place lain dormant for many, many years disturbed recently. However, a thin film of dust now covered everywhere. Whatever had moved in and made the mess had not come back for a few weeks now.

What had most likely caused the initial disturbance was that the rest of the walls were now containing makeshift and grubbier shelves and bookcases, with a variety of books. Some seemed old and worn though not falling apart from neglect Some seemed new. Some seemed torn apart and others half finished. Thje room as a whole had a faint glow coming from some of the books, and thus the ambient half-light.

However, none of these were as important nor impressive as the central and lone item of furniture. Perfectly in the centre of the room was a large, ornate chest - easily five foot by five foot by five foot. The thing had a thin hinged lid with ornate jade trim, with small dancing skeletons as figurines, and deep darkwood panelling.

Something in Meri's magical knowledge or previous experiences twinged in her mind. She knew this thing was not a normal crate - clearly magical, but also, somehow, alive.

Feel free to roll Dungeoneering or Arcana or both for more info :)


However, Meri did not think this was merely a trap to kill the unwary. There was something about the five locks on the front - four great spinning cogs in a square shape with engravings on each, with a fifth smaller cog that contained a four pointed star that was currently pointing to the gaps between the other wheels. The lock seemed to imply this chest had a function. And so perhaps its sentience was to do with that fucntion, or its sentience was only a trap if the lock was forced incorrectly.

There did not appear to be a key to open the chest, merely the five wheels.


So there you go. A library with moldy books, and a scary living chest in the middle that seems to be a puzzle that could try to kill you. who knows :)

As I said, be careful of course, because this is obviously going to be both a skill challange and might lead to combat if the skill challange is failed. Solving the chest if you want to solve the chest will be the skill challenge, so any rolls trying to look at the carvings, figure out the lock, etc will start counting towards the skill challenge :)

Nym
Player, 273 posts
Tue 21 Jul 2015
at 21:04
  • msg #495

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym looks through the potions, picking each one up and inspecting it, holding it up, sometimes shaking a bottle before putting it back down again. She has a vaguely disinterested expression as she examines each of them.

"Well, these aren't very interesting." she says, addressing presumably either the dog, the Ball, or no-one in particular. "They're just bottles of stuff..."

After looking at a few more, her gaze falls on one particular bottle and she brightens considerably.

"Ooooohhh..." she says in wonder as she picks it up almost reverently and eyes it closely. "I want a go with this one!"
Meri
Player, 197 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 22 Jul 2015
at 08:16
  • msg #496

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri peered at the chest for a moment, then slowly backed away down the tunnel leading back to the previous room.
From there, she wandered back over to the place where the potions were.

"Some of them can heal you if you get hurt" she remarked to Nym in passing.
Moving over to the other tunnel, she examined the gate closely...


OOC: Is that the type of gate you can see through?  If so, can I see anything through it? :)
Perception: 20 (9 + 11)
Think I may be over-relying on Perception in these games.  I don't even have to check to know what my Perception skill is at now, got it memorised.  And it takes a lot for me to memorise anything!

The Ball
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 10:32
  • msg #497

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Perception is cool, as is paranoia. It only gets annoying if you pause every 10 feet and roll, arguing the 'circumstances have changed'. That's what passive perception is for :)

The gate is just a set of very rusted iron bars held together with hope and two thin crosspieces. It appears to have been nailed haphazardly to the wall one one side with makeshift hinges, and a latch has been attached wonkily on the other side for a poor padlock to be attached. [Secret to Meri: If ever a construction screamed goblin it is this.]

Beyond the rough dug out tunnel going south parallel to the cavern room, it seems the area opens out in to a large dug out cavern. At least one rotten ladder is visible going down, and there is the impression that there is at least a small ledge carrying on south that could be negotiated.


The Dog pads over then gives a squeaking roar that appoximates to a bark, a sound that echoes around the tunnel and cave beyond without any acknowledgement. The Dog and then actually tries to pull Meri away by taking the hem of a britch and pulling.
This message was last edited by the GM at 10:32, Sat 03 Oct 2015.
Meri
Player, 198 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 22 Jul 2015
at 12:31
  • msg #498

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri winced at the sound of the bark rolling around the passageway, looking down at the dog and then up at Nym.
"Great.  As if that stupid ball wasn't bad enough, now we have two things tugging us around like mindless puppets!"

She poked lightly at the dog with her staff to try and make it let go, then stooped to examine the lock on the gate, glancing up occasionally to make sure there was still no sign of activity on the other side.


OOC: Is it locked?  Assuming we can just knock the whole thing down easy enough anyway :)
Nym
Player, 274 posts
Wed 22 Jul 2015
at 15:34
  • msg #499

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym rolls her eyes at Meri's comment.

"Well, I can see that..." she mutters to herself.

She goes over to peer into the cauldron of wizard-arm soup, then starts nosing around whatever it was the goblin had been doing before Meri attacked him.

I think he was chopping up some food or something, wasn't he, with one of his knives? Presumably some wizard parts or something?
The Ball
Guide, 80 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 22 Jul 2015
at 17:06
  • msg #500

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The area around the cauldron had some bones scattered, and it indeed looked as if the chef had been preparing some form of food. Presumeably he got water from The Falls, but it seemed that aprt from the wizard, the rest of the chef's items to work with were maggoty meat from presumeably the goblin bodies, various bones of various ages, a few large stones, and the occasional hardened lump of organic matter that seemed to be dessicated wood though could have been a fruit of vegetable of some kind.

The only odd thing around, other than a few long handled spoons, a sad looking wooden bowl and a wicked looking bipronged fork was a single bone handing up by a hook, with a rope loop though a hole used to attach it. The bone seemed a normal arm or leg bone, bleached clean, yet it had a set of eight noticed cut on one side of it.


Meanwhile, after Meri made the poor dog yelp and take some steps backwards, her examination of the 'lock' revealed it to be so weak that a well placed spell or blow would snap through it and allow the gate to be manhandled open. At worst, even if the lock hung on to life, the latch around it would probably come loose from the wall with any force.
Nym
Player, 275 posts
Wed 22 Jul 2015
at 17:17
  • msg #501

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I presume you mean a set of eight notches? ;)

"Oooh, a fork!" mutters Nym to herself, having apparently run out of people near enough to talk to. "Poke, poke, poke...hmm, what's this, though?"

She notices the bone and reaches up to take it, then realises she's still holding the potion in her free hand. She leans her staff against the table instead and pickes up the bone with that hand, looking at it closely to inspect the markings.

Not sure what kind of roll would be right to try and guess what use Mr Goblin had for this. Just a straight Int check, maybe?
The Altweaver
GM, 259 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Wed 22 Jul 2015
at 17:27
  • msg #502

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Insight would be better.

Edit: And yes, it was notches :)

This message was last edited by the GM at 17:47, Wed 22 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 276 posts
Wed 22 Jul 2015
at 18:07
  • msg #503

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Insight is for people and illusory stuff, though. Unless there's something illusory about this bone. Or it's alive :D. Got 23 anyway :).
The Ball
Guide, 81 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 22 Jul 2015
at 18:13
  • msg #504

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


It's a perception /experience based skill, and it seems the most appropriate for figuring out why a person would notch something... The bone serves absolutely no function other than...


Clearly the goblin was keeping track of something. The bone was hanging up by the cauldron and did not appear to have a meaning outside of that, the wear on the rope made it appear as if it did not even get removed, just pulled out to notch. Why would the goblin keep track of meals?

Of course, the wizard's arm bobbing in the cauldron was a reminder that, perhaps, it was more a case of keeping track of what the goblin had cooked...


Why the goblin chef was keeping track, who knows! Me, probably?
Nym
Player, 277 posts
Wed 22 Jul 2015
at 20:53
  • msg #505

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym stares at the bone for a few moments, then shrugs and puts it back. She turns around to survey the cavern.

"Well, this place is just all yucky and smelly..." she says to no-one in particular, and seems about to wander in the direction of the exit.
The Altweaver
GM, 261 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Wed 22 Jul 2015
at 21:00
  • msg #506

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The exit to the glowy library with scary chest, or the crappy gate where Meri is? Or back the way you came from?

Nym
Player, 279 posts
Wed 22 Jul 2015
at 22:20
  • msg #507

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The way we came. And Nym is only sort of turning in that direction, she's not actually going over there just yet.
Meri
Player, 207 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 23 Jul 2015
at 20:10
  • msg #508

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri frowned slightly and backed away from the rickety gate, returning to the shelf with the potions.
"You want any more of these?" she asked, tapping a finger on the side of one of the bottles.

She pointed towards the north exit from the cave.
"There's something through there might be interesting, if we can figure out how to open it.  Though it could also be a trap."


OOC: Will take any potions Nym doesn't want.
Nym
Player, 284 posts
Thu 23 Jul 2015
at 20:14
  • msg #509

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

You will probably notice that the dragon breath potion is no longer on the shelf ;). From an OOC point of view I should probably take at least one healing potion of some kind. Nym hasn't really thought about that, though ;).

Nym glances around at Meri's words.

"Hmm? Oh, yeah, there might be more stuff around here." she says with a nonchalant tone. "Maybe more people just making lunch before you turn up and attack them for no reason? That doesn't sound like much fun. I think I'd rather go and do something else."

About to hit the post button and have noticed a name among those along the bottom that I don't think I've seen before - "The Shadow"? Hmm, should we be worried... :O
Meri
Player, 208 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 23 Jul 2015
at 20:26
  • msg #510

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: "Who knows what evil lurks in the hearts of men?  The Shadow knows!" ;)


Meri didn't reply to that, although she did shoot a rather nasty glare at Nym before snatching up the remaining bottles and stuffing them into her backpack, and almost clonking Timur on the head with them in the process.

Shouldering the pack again, she propped her staff on her shoulder and moved over to the northern passage, this time not hesitating around the entrance, but stepping inside.
Sparing the chest a brief glance, she turned her attention to the shelves, looking over any titles of the books there and examining the glowing ones in particular, though she didn't touch any of them directly yet...


OOC: 21 (11 + 10) Arcana check to see if I can identify any of the books, or figure out why some of them are glowing.  Can I read any of the titles or anything on them?
Nym
Player, 285 posts
Thu 23 Jul 2015
at 20:53
  • msg #511

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

As Meri disappears off down the tunnel, Nym shrugs.

"Okay, well, have fun, then..." she mutters quietly. "I wonder who else lives here. Maybe I should go and warn them..."

She looks around.

"Hey, doggy and Ball, what do you two think?" she asks.
The Ball
Guide, 82 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Thu 23 Jul 2015
at 21:38
  • msg #512

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Don't look at me, I didn't put that there! *scared* I can't even select him as a character...

As t othe Heal potions, definitely Nym should keep at least one. As I said, IC it seems like she could have had them in her hand and just forgotten and put them in a pouch to go grab the interesting one. Just say what you have taken then Meri can have the rest.



Meri walked in to the room, this time concentrating upon the books rather than the chest.

However, as she moved along the shelves and got too close to the chest, there was the most subtle, smallest creaking noise. As if the chest was aware of her and shifting uncomfortably. Did the chest look as if it was trying to twist? Most likely a trick of the light... however the offputting creaks kept happening until she would leave the centre area of the room.

Lol, a subtle way of saying that the chest seems to 'notice' you if you are within five squares of it. And while its alive its not attacking you. So, that's....good. Right?

And wee, a skill roll! So let's see what you find. And also mark one success on my internal skill challenge success/fail memory.

Anyway, so the idea is to solve the puzzle, state what you are doing. I'll update you with changes in the puzzle or info, etc for each success. And let you know if a failure means something has changed too.

This will be a complexity 2 challenge. That means you will need to have six successes in applicable skills to succeed. Note some skills/ideas may only give you bonuses to skills (secondary skills) whilst some skills grant successes (primary skills)

If you have three failures, you fail the skill challenge, and you might guess at what happens then :p Don't fear

I think I mentioned elsewhere, because there are only two of you, I'm still counting failures as a 'half success'. So even if you fail twice, you still get a success. So don't worry too much about what you are rolling, narrative matters more anyway.

And there's some shiny XP in it for succeeding...and of course more for failing and not dying in the following combat encounter. did I say combat encounter? Weird, I can't think why... Anyway, where were we?



The books seemed an odd mish-mash of styles, ages, types, and page counts. Scrolls and minor pamphlets rubbed shoulders with huge dusty tomes and haphazard tribals writings scratched on leather and bark.

The furthest away books, the ones on the nicest shelves, seemed to be uniformly unglowing, falling apart, and unreadable. There were gaps that perhaps spoke of legible ones having been removed. It only seemed to be the ones on the newer makeshift shelves, closer to the exit of this place, that were still intacts. Some were obviously the same condition, only one step better. However, others seemed to have been taken from elsewhere to be temporarily kept here.

The ones that glowed were scattered around, and fell in to two camps that Meri vaguely recognised. Some seemed to be blank, or almost blank. The spines of the books sometimes spoke of knowledge or expertise. Or some seemed to talk of spells. They all were perhaps books of arcane knowledge, magical with that knowledge or power trapped on the pages itself ready to be gained by the reader. However, the seemed to have all been used up, the faint glow giving eerie light to this place was just the residual magic left behind that had once bound the power to the paper.

The second type of glowing book was fainter of illumination still, and the types of books and scrolls were more diverse in appearance. They all, when attempted to be read, fell in to the same rough category though, They seemed to be the diaries and thoughts and research of arcane masters. There was the occasional name Meri thought she might recognise, but sadly the books had been mishandled badly, and many were in languages dead or obscure.

It was only when Meri chances to see a pile of soot in the corner that the lack of clear information suddenly because understandable. Whoever had been here, researching, had burned the books that were useful to them after getting what they needed. Clearly, the secrets the person - very liekly The Voice, the orcish shaman - had been searching for would not be revealed in this room.


Still, that did not make the searching a total loss. The shaman had burned all the books with knowledge it found valuable. However, seeing the general subject matter of the books left behind still hinted at the areas of research.

They seemed to fall in to two camps, from what little Meri recognised. Teleportation and portals.

Anyway, that's enough about the general plot.

Out of place, seemingly to one side, were also various books about the gods and the realms of the gods. They were harmless books and seemed to have not been a part of the research here, easily obtainable. There also seemed to be one book - judging by the condition of it well thumbed and used but not considered burnable - that was do to with true necromancy, communicating with the dead and forcing their knowledge from them. Given that a shaman was one who was able to petition spirits with respect, it seemed a very strange choice of book to read.

Meri also kept an eye out for any magical or alchemical tomes. Unluckily if this place had contained vast tomes of such knowledge, it was probably faded by now. Still, some of the stranger works of research did have formula and ideas jotted down. Even when she could read the language, much of it was in shorthand or in academic notation.

Still, there was something about sticky fire that might - with research - be useful. And luckily, the notes, perhaps to an apprentice on how to create it, were far more straightforward and explained how to create alchemical fire.

Ok, so you have the ability to unlock Dragonfire Tar later, though it will cost you 120gp to do so. However, what you do now have is the formula for Alchemical Fire. That's worth 70gp, and you can now craft a nice companion to your acid. It costs 20gp to manufacture alchemical fire, same as your acid.

Meri also found on some strangely carved stones the alchemical equivalent of her infusions. It took a moment to wrap her head around it, but once she did she realised a method for creating an alchemical bandage.

This is a nice one, its a Woundpatch, worth 120gp, the item costs 30gp, and you stick it on during combat, then the next time you spend a healing surge you get 5 extra hit points. Note it doens't kick off when you heal form a surge, so you could lose a surge to a potion with another effect and still get some healing from it anyway!

As a final curio, Meri also found one of the fronts of one of the books had what looked like an embossed logo. It instead turned out to be a large coin of some ancient civilization, possibly now gone. Whilst the coin itself would no longer be legal, and did not seem to be of a precious material, it was probably worth ten times a normal gold piece just for its historical value.


Just for fun, and also because I'm amazingly sticking to the value of the treasure rewards you guys are supposed to get. Who knew :)


[Private to Nym: Nym, for absolutely no reason, can you tell me if there's any Level 5 magical items you like the look of? No reason, of course. Anything from a bag of holding to a staff of storms, just look through the list of fun stuff when you have a moment and let me know if there's anything shiny you'd really like to have found.]

Nym, I can reiterate the chest's description if your character enters, perhaps with a Nym-flavoured bent for anything you might spot about it.

As mentioned, this is a skill challenge, so be careful of rolling for things you don't think will advance the puzzle. But alos feel free to do whatever in your investigation, of course.

Also, Meri, if you can't find any of those formulas in the hero labs, let me know and I'll post them OOC.

To reiterate, you have Alchemical Fire and Woundpatch. After this adventure is over you could choose to research Dragonfire Tar if you have 120gp and the desire to spend it :)

This message was last edited by the player at 22:00, Thu 23 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 286 posts
Thu 23 Jul 2015
at 21:44
  • msg #513

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Unfortunately Nym isn't going near Meri till she gets an explanation as to why she attacked the apparently innocent goblin, so this may take a while ;).
Meri
Player, 209 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 23 Jul 2015
at 21:54
  • msg #514

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Well Meri thinks she's just being sarcastic which she assumes is a new variety of Nym's usual oddness, perhaps the draconic form makes her a little more aggressive.  You'd probably have to ask her directly ;)

As for the potions, I just took any that Nym left behind, I haven't added them yet so feel free to take any you like from the full list and I'll update my inventory tomorrow :)

Also, I think you left this bit unfinished:

quote:
As a final curio, Meri also found one of the fronts of one of the books had what looked like an embossed logo. It instead turned out to be a large coin of some ancient civilization, possibly now gone. Whilst the

This message was last edited by the player at 21:54, Thu 23 July 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 83 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Thu 23 Jul 2015
at 21:56
  • msg #515

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Oh, Nym, you posted again! Umm, let's make a new posts rather than an edit of the old one.

Edit: And again and again. I'll leave you guys to sort this out IC. Just remember I don't wanna run two games, and I can 'kill' you both really easily apart. I'm sure you'll find a way to resolve it all :)



The Ball had seemingly temporarily forgotten its movements to leave this place, and instead happily danced around the new room. In deference to Meri and her moods, it apparently moved to the other side each time, becoming a perfect mirror and zipping back and forth silently, making it seem as if it was an oddly formed book being constantly fiffled open.

The Dog whined once, and then slowly backed away towards where the wizard body was. It settled down on the corpse unhappily for the moment, again burying its head in to the robe.


Lol, doggie thinks its a bad idea, and ball...is distracted as always.

The Altweaver
GM, 269 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Thu 23 Jul 2015
at 22:03
  • msg #516

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Coin description finished, which states its a nice little piece of history valued at 10gp. That's half a potion!

Also, Meri could always explain what the goblin was saying earlier, since I'm sure it would have been known that Nym doens't speak Goblin.

And Nym does have +10 to insight- she shouldn't be completely oblivious to Meri's reasons for doing things by now I would have thought.

Nym
Player, 287 posts
Fri 24 Jul 2015
at 14:47
  • msg #517

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Well, it isn't specifically known that Meri dislikes goblins, as far as I'm aware. Elves, yes, but any other race? No known enmity so far. I suspect that Meri just translating whatever the goblin was saying would help, as presumably it was something like "yum yum, now I killed that wizard let's see what he tastes like, now where did I put the salt...", but neither I nor Nym have any clue as neither of us speak or understand goblin ;).

Nym doesn't do sarcastic. She doesn't do rude, either, unless it's more childish thigns like "Pooh, you smell!", in which case she's more pointing out the obvious than deliberately trying to cause offence. She never displays any overtly aggressive behaviour (blowing stuff up is more like playtime for her, hence the happy-fun laughter :D) and never appears angry or upset. Her comments to no-one in particular about why the goblin got attacked was her asking Meri why she did it, because she doesn't really tend to ask direct questions unless it's all in a barrage at once like when she meets someone new and wants to find out about them. She doesn't really do "serious" ;). She doesn't know how to deal with "my friend just attacked some guy for no reason and isn't explaining it to me either", so she's distracting herself to avoid having to deal with it.

Yay us for both creating characters who are sort-of terrible at dealing with other people (under certain circumstances) in their own ways :D.


"Aawww, don't worry, doggy." says Nym, going back over to the dead wizard and reaching out to stroke the whining dog. "I have no idea how come you're still here, I mean, if you're a familiar and all that. Maybe you'll disappear eventually, but maybe you can have some fun first, eh? I mean, maybe if we go somewhere else, then you can...I don't know, run around and...hmm, can you go anywhere else? Won't you disappear if you get too far away from him?"

She indicates the dead wizard.

"Hmm, maybe we should do something with him. I mean, you know...don't some people...bury dead people, or burn them, or something? Well, we're in a cave so I suppose he's already sort of buried...I wonder what happens if he gets up again..."

She glances over to the pit the zombies came from.

"Well, maybe that's when we can burn him..." she adds.
Meri
Player, 210 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 24 Jul 2015
at 15:28
  • msg #518

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Meri actually doesn't mind goblins (she has backstory reasons for being friendly with them).  Although that really means that she'll treat them the same as she would anyone else, so if she sees one as a threat, she'll quite happily kill it.  Otherwise, she can deal quite readily with them, as well as having a grasp of their language.
Her dislike of elves is more due to her own ingrained prejudices of them really, and humans she just sees as rather unintelligent apes who poke their noses into her business too often, but she doesn't dislike them much unless they're out to get her.  Ones she sees as more intelligent or friendly than normal (like Tym who was sort of a fellow crafter, and Jorri who was quite outwardly friendly to them) she'll get along with ok.  (She'd probably have zapped Crass too, except he wasn't really posing much of a threat at the time, and she was more interested in making sure Banlee didn't escape).
As for dealing with Nym, she really isn't very good at picking up on much beyond a direct question (or a physical assault!) and she seems kind of distracted now with all the stuff in here anyway... ;)



Meri finished her quick search of the shelves, gathering together some papers with useful formulae she had noticed before and tucking them into her backpack.
The coin got more of a mildly-intrigued glance before vanishing into her pocket for later close examination in safer surroundings.

She examined the pile of soot a little closer, giving a slightly irritated sigh and shake of her head, then poked through it with her staff, searching for any fragments that might still be readable.
(Perception check for that: 19 (9 + 10))

Giving one last glance over the books, she turned her attention to the chest, moving just close enough to examine the symbols on the lock.
She spoke a few words in Goblin to it.
[Private to The Altweaver: "Do you belong to the Shaman?" she asked, curiously.]
Then shrugged and focused intently on the symbols again, glancing briefly over the construction of the chest itself for a moment...

(Okies, taking the risk of using a skill check on the chest.  Rolled 17 (6 + 11) for Insight to try and figure out if the symbols relate to anything in particular, perhaps some hint of the chest's origins too, does it look new-ish, or as ancient as everything else in here?
Not too sure if Insight is the right skill to use, but I haven't used it before and felt like a change from Perception!)

The Ball
Guide, 84 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 24 Jul 2015
at 18:21
  • msg #519

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The Dog looked at Nym askance as if not quite sure it believed her, but hopped back down from the body perch and started moving towards the ledge-like corridorrunning north-south on the western edge of the room. It would pad a few steps away, then look back over its shoulder nervously. It kept doing that, however it seemed that either the magic that had affecetd it or Nym's words regarding staying around had an affect - The Dog managed to get all the way to where Meri had left.

Whether it was following Meri, following The Ball, or simply didn't want to be near its once master's body anymore, it moved off north to the same room as the others. It did stop and give a small, happy bark then an odd burping roar, wagging its tail at Nym before leaving.

Luckily the corpse itself didn't have any words or actions regarding its own disposal.


Lol, Nym's motto is "If it moves, burn it with fire"?



In the room, Meri's exploration of the soot didn't reveal much. Most of the pages were blackened even if they hadn't been burned compeltely, and most of the shards were brittle, yellowed, illegible and crumbled to nothing instantly. [Secret to Meri: Oddly, one page was recovered. It seemed to say, in an oddly elvish script written by harsh hands, the word "Tharizdun". There was no context, but it appeared to be the name of...something. Sadly, despite the page seemingly being unscathed compared to others, it too disintergrated after a moment, as if it had ony held itself intact to allow her to read it.] The only page that stayed legible was written in a script she couldn't read, a few fragments in ugly brown scratched deep in to a parchment feeling and looking like leather.

This legible yet unreadable scrap of parchment is perhaps more something to be investigated at a later time. You haven't scored any more successes - nor fails, luckily - in the skill challenge, but you mighthave some interesting info for the plot at a later date :)

The chest quivered almost inperceptibly at her approach, and a little more at her words. However, it also quivered as she moved around, so it was unclear if it had even understood her speech. What was certain was that it did not reply.

Looking to the box itself, while it looked like it might once have been sturdily made, there was odd wear at the base of the thing. As if it had been dropped heavily in this place, more than once perhaps. Small splits and splinters were visible, yet it did not look like the box could be burst open anytime soon.

The box did not seem that old compared to the rest of this place. There was tarnish on the adornment and weathering on the wood, but it could only be a generation or two old if that.

The lock seemed to be easy to work out - at least for Meri - when she studied it for a moment. The central wheel was a selector. For the moment it was selecting nothing, in a safe orientation. Once the other four wheels had been spun to place symbols on the diagonals, Meri realised that you would twist the selector 45 degrees so the arrows pointed to those symbols, and open the lock. Or spring whatever trap awaited an incorrect activation.

Sadly, insight is more for figuring out people, sensing motive and gettign a feel for how a social situation is going. I don't mind stretching it for working out the purpose of something that has more to do with a personality rather than a funciton. Hence it seemed ingiht was best for Nym to roll regarding the death countering bone outside, because that was more working out why someone would have the item rather than spotting an inherent purpose to it.

Still, it was a good roll. It won't count as a success, but not a failure either. And on the first applicable roll, you will get a +2 bonus and perhaps some ingiht flavouring to another check that may well help.

For the moment, I will give you this...


It was still odd why the lock and the box were here, and what the meaning of the various symbols were. The engraved ones on the edge were hard to see - I'm only letting you guys see them clearly OOC, don;t worry about wasting perception on them specifically though, you'll recognise them as part of other checks - whilst the embossed ones seemed an odd collection. Clearly each of the five symbols related to the embossed centre in some way - the castle, the book, the sword, and the eight pointed symbol. But why was the central release a skull? Did this box contain death, somehow, to be unlocked? That seemed likely, especially for a shaman. His purpose was comuning with spirits, after all. It was likely whatever his purpose, if he was entreating or containing death, it would ultimately be to do with spiritual or natural matters. A means to that end.
Meri
Player, 213 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 24 Jul 2015
at 19:26
  • msg #520

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Ah ok, misunderstood Insight there.  Is there a version of it for non-people things?  Or is that just Perception?


Meri tilted her head to one side, a briefly curious look coming over her face as she studied the symbols.
She spoke to the chest again, this time in a different language, the same Elven tongue she had used to trade insults with Banlee before.
[Private to The Altweaver: "How about this?  You know these words?  Do not fear me, I won't damage you, as someone else seems to have done."]
She gestured with the tip of her staff at the places where the wood had been splintered as she talked.
[Private to The Altweaver: "Well-made things interest me more than people, especially when they involve magic.  I could probably repair that in fact, at least once I learn more of my craft..."]

Her eyes drifted away from the lock again, over the lid of the chest and then to the rest of the room, hesitating a moment on the Ball.
"Is this what I was supposed to see, I wonder?" she said, this time in Common, though it was uncertain if the words were actually directed at the Ball, or the chest, or indeed anything in particular.

Returning her attention to the chest, she moved a little closer, slowly as if wary of startling the object and squatted down in front of it, examining the lock even closer.


OOC: Exhausting more possibilities, trying an Arcana check to see if I can figure out any magical significance to the symbols, or the chest itself, if it or whatever force animates it was created by magic.
Got 28 (11 + 17).
Hoping it's not just a badly disguised Mimic!  Do they have those in D&D?

The Altweaver
GM, 273 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Fri 24 Jul 2015
at 19:36
  • msg #521

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Not a problem, my fault for not explaining it better and for using it in weird ways :D 3.5 used to have assess, though that was more for gaining the value of things. $th edition is a little more limited. Raw intelligence and wisdom checks are fine, but I'm afraid perception is indeed super useful for seeing things. Don't forget theivery is good for figuring out locks, etc.

I'll update once Nym has made her moves, but I just wanted to confirm that not only does D&D possess Mimics, I believe they originated in D&D :D

There's also things that pretend to be doors, ceilings, roofs and floors. Really, a sneaky DM can just kill you for entering a room :p

Meri
Player, 214 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 24 Jul 2015
at 20:06
  • msg #522

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Ah, I'd thought of Thievery, but wasn't sure if a living chest would object to thieves poking at its lock :)

Also I'd thought they were in D&D, but didn't know they'd originated in that.  Wasn't sure where they were from actually...

The Altweaver
GM, 274 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Fri 24 Jul 2015
at 20:17
  • msg #523

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


I will let you use theivery for assessment checks, but in this case substitute your int bonus for your dex bonus.

This message was last edited by the GM at 20:21, Fri 24 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 290 posts
Fri 24 Jul 2015
at 20:19
  • msg #524

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Yep, DnD absolutely has Mimics - as Wuffy said, I think that's where they started :D. Take a look here, for example...
http://www.headinjurytheater.com/article73.htm
Mimics are about halfway down (the first monsters in "Category Two", followed by various other not-actually-part-of-a-room monsters.


Nym watches the dog make his way across the cave and goes to follow him.

"Well, you don't seem to be disappearing so far." she says happily. "Maybe you're actually properly alive now. I mean, instead of just being...you know, some magic that's...erm...in a form of...thing..."

She wanders slowly down the corridor after the dog, looking around as she goes in case there's anything interesting to see on the way. She shifts her feet about as she walks, so that her claws, protruding from her sandals, click quietly on the ground with each step.

"Click, click, click." she mutters happily to herself. "Clicky, clicky claws. Claws on the floor. Click, poke, pointy claws..."
The Ball
Guide, 85 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 24 Jul 2015
at 21:02
  • msg #525

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, interesting, it mentioned telelporting spiders just above that entry...
I appreciate Nym's poetry for the noises she makes :p


The corridor Nym walked was not much different from the one Meri and Nym had followed previously, except with less hints of blood and far more dust - only recently disturbed by Meri and The Dog.

The Dog had purred happily at Nym's words, or perhaps was just enjoying walking around. It padded in to the room with a wagging tail, and after a moment's hesitation seemed to make for The Ball rather than Meri, who was looking at a crate-like chest almost as tall as she was, a wide ominous square. Why Meri was talking to it was perhaps something only Meri knew.

(Your passive perception isn't enough to figure out its alive, Nym, though for the purposes of the skill challenge you are welcome to figure it out quickly form the context :)  ). Anyway, I'll write a recount of the room so you don't need to wade back through the old posts again.

The place seemed to be a haphazard library built on the shoulders of an older one. Books of all types, but mostly poor condition, lined old shelves falling apart and new shelves made with such lack of skill they seemed no better.

The crate in the centre seems to be darkwood bound by ornate jade. And there is a thin lid on top. It seems to have five round handles or dials or something at the front of it, which Meri is currently concentrating on.

Get closer and see this:
Link back to this game

The outer markings are engraved, and harder to make out than on the picture. The central pictures are actually embossed on the various dials, and are a castle, book, skull, sword, and chaos symbol.



Meanwhile, Meri's attempts to speak to the chest seemed to be of no avail. It creaked each time she spoke, but also at each time she moved. It seemed to be a semi-automatic response, simply reacting her to closeness. Many animated and living items like this were sentient only so far as to fulfil their purpose. Indeed, something sparked a fragment of a memory in Meri. The damage to the crate might have been...self inflicted? The thing could perhaps move itself when freed, but only by jumping around. The evidence of it being alive seemed to proclude it from being a mimic, as they were very hard - even impossible - to tell from normal furniture when they were awiaitng prey. That would mean its only method of attack would be whatever was inside the box. What could be inside, that could be both weapon yet treasure to be secured and protected?

Meanwhile, in the faint light, finally some of the symbols started to stir memories, and once those memories were stirred she could see what they were. The starburst in the dial of the book was suddenly, depressinly, all to clear. It was the symbol of the god of her 'people' and even of her powers. Corelleon Larethean was the god of the fey - including elves - and of the spring and art and beauty. And arcane arts. Those he championed too.

Realising the symbol of the god, another on the boo's dial became obvious, The staff with the eye, the symbol of the god Ioun. Magical stones made in his name granted great powers, and his followers knew him for being the god of knowledge, prophecy and skill. Even some thieves worshipped him, for he cared for good and evil alike as long as they cared about beter themselves and their understanding of the world.

Once the gods connection was made, two more engravings, when the head was tilted just right, became obvious too. On the dial of the castle, the semi-circle of the goddess of civilisation herself Erathis could be seen. Inventers, founders of dynasties, rulers, judges, everyone who did great works to keep people together and expand people's domain had her name on their lips. And Meri could also spot the forge and hammer of Moradin. He may be a dwarvish god, but artisans of all kinds fell under his domain. "Meet adversity with stoisicm and tenacity" were some of his words.

It seemed fair to say that all the symbols were most likely gods. It explained the religious books scattered around, one could guess. As if the magic of the lock were to line up and petition four deities. It was an odd choice of lock, especially for a shaman. Something was here, some magic that should just be a trap was being perverted to instead contain the essense of that trap. Use it for some more creative purpose. The shaman had bound whatever was inside, guarding it with the chest, honouring four gods for some reason in order to use the power of the chest to do.... what?


Anyway, very good roll! You beat a hard DC! So that's two successes, no failures. You have four successes still to make, but all need only beat a moderate DC.

Unfortunately the arcana checks are now used up - one for the books and one for the chest itself. Unless you get very creative, any further Arcana checks will have no additional information for a skill challenge success. Feel free to Arcana check to do with the plot, of course.

Nym
Player, 291 posts
Fri 24 Jul 2015
at 21:16
  • msg #526

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym enters the room, stopping in the entrance, and looks around.

"Ooh, books!" she exclaims, and goes over to look at some of those on the shelf, er still-lit robes casting a multi-coloured illumination over everything.

"Wow, it's really dusty in here, isn't it, doggy?" she says. "Oh, hello Ball. Is this where you've been bouncing around? Find anything interesting?"
The Ball
Guide, 86 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 24 Jul 2015
at 21:22
  • msg #527

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The Ball happily dances over to Nym, glowing with lights similar to her robe's illumination. The Ball the proceeds to knock a few books from the shelve, in no particular order. Many have a residual glow about them but nothing inside, used books of secrets. At some are mundane in writing if not in weird bindings. The Ball turns in to an approximation of each one's texture and tone at a time, as books on various religions written by scholars and madmen fall to the floor near Nym's feet.


Whislt Meri has exhausted the Arcana potential of the books, scanning them looking for something in particular or with another eye can help :)

And een if not helping the skill challenge, you can also look for reasons of plot or scouring for shinies :D

Meri
Player, 216 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 24 Jul 2015
at 21:35
  • msg #528

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri's eyes widened slightly as she studied the symbols.
Raising herself slightly, she placed her staff on the ground and shrugged off her pack, laying it on the floor beside her.
Reaching into the pack, she pulled out the Sun Globe and tapped on it to light it, examining the symbols closer under the glow.

Meanwhile, Timur clambered out of the backpack, pausing only to disentangle himself from some of the thin wire Meri had left over from her tripwire making back at the village earlier.  Looking around the room, he wandered over to the nearest shelf and stood there looking up at the books, as if planning on picking out one to read.

Meri tilted her head to one side, squinting at the middle skull symbol and then at the others.
(Okies, since they're god symbols, I'm hoping a Religion check will have some effect.  First one on the chest itself to identify all the symbols, particularly the ones of gods or goddesses that deal with death.  Ick, low roll and skill though :(  11 (4 + 7))

Hopping to her feet, she wandered over to the shelf that held the books relating to religious topics and began to look over them.
(Another Religion check to look for any clues in the books about gods and stuff :)  Little better this time:  16 (4 + 12)
EDIT: Double-posted with the Ball having the same idea it seems!  hehe)



OOC: Should actually have recognised the spiral one on the lower-left dial, since that's the exact symbol marked on the seashell necklace Rowan wears :)

Timur is active and poking about again.  Is the room smaller than his maximum range?


[Private to The Altweaver: Possibly figured it out now.  Though I'll check around a bit more in case I'm wrong.
Thinking that since the skull and the contents of the chest relate to death.  Maybe the four symbols to unlock it are those of gods or goddesses relating to death, assuming there's one of each on each dial.
The skull on the lower-right is a possible one.  As is the bird-like one on the top-left, since I remember reading about a raven goddess or something who represents death?
]
This message was last edited by the player at 21:37, Fri 24 July 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 87 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 08:06
  • msg #529

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Lol, good news bad news there. That's your first skill challenge failure out of three on the box. Luckily, you also managed a success with the books.

So that's the religion check using the books off the table for you both (though you can use the books to give you a +2 bonus on other knowledge checks regarding gods if you use other skills)

And I'll still let Nym roll regilion against the box since it was only Meri that failed. Other skill challenges a fail might rule out any further checks, but given these are knowledge checks then one of you might know something the other doesn't. Though of course the books can only contain so much :)



The symbols were hard to see on the engraving, and without a good working knowledge of the symbols of the gods it was hard to recall such things when put on the spot. Meri's own religious knowledge of death almost could have undone them, but luckily consulting the books first reminded her of facts regarding the patheon's relationship. A well thumbed - and so sadly half destroyed - book on the gods of death was unsurprisingly close by, clearly having been checked by the shaman himself at some point.

Whatever points he had been searching for were either in pages crumbled or faded or in one case torn out, but that did leave some half legible writings by some scholar that took themselves far to seriously - the writing seemed very human with an angular dwarvish bent to it.

The symbol of the bird was indeed the symbol of the god of death. No one knew her name, but she was known by the symbol of her faith - she was the Raven Queen. She was the god of death, and surely no petition to do with death could rule her out. It was her domain to grant the span of mortal life and hers to shepherd souls away. The demon orcus was her opposition, seeking to depose her. Yet there was a god she truly hated, perverting the natural span of life and death. That was the god Vechna, and the symbol of the broken skull Meri had spotted was his symbol.

Vechna was once a human wizard who had sought secret knowledge and hidden power. It was said that he became a lich in that quest, and then finally found godhood - consumed and ascended so only an eye and hand remained, artifacts of great power should any think to follow in his unhallowed footsteps.

His domain was necromancy, secrets, and undeath. While it might be him the shaman would petition, he was a tricky god. And surely one to petition alone. The Raven Queen instead might be one that would need respected and honoured. But if so, then also honouring Vechna - one so opposed to the raven queen and perverting death by championing undeath - would seen foolish.

Those two, though, we the main gods most in line with death. Meri spotted the symbol for the snake was the god Zehir, the god of assassins, poison and darkness. More in line with giving death than receiving. Also, the line and circle of the god Torog. Not one to know, for he was a god of the Underdark, the mythical realm where drow and other abomination scurried, in tunnels beneath the world. Torog was the god of torture and jailers. Not really to do with death, it was said petitioning him could see one dragged down to the Underdark to live a very, very long life. However, his domain was captivity. "Bind what is in your charge, and restrain those who wander free" were apparently his words. Could that be appropriate for the contents of this chest?

Otherwise, the books also gave two more reminders, more of Meri's elvish heritage. The fourth sumbol on the bottom right dial, the star similar to Corelleon's, was his opposition. It was Lolth,the demon queen she was called but a god was what she was. The drow worshipped her, and she worshiped shadows and lies, and demanded nothing less than spreading disruption. And destroying the elves and eladrin, of course. If Corelleon was being honoured, the demon queen was not. And if the demon queen was being honoured, Meri probably wanted nothing to do with the contents of the chest anyway.

And on the dial of the book, in the light of the sun globe, Meri suddenly realised the significance of the moon. Right in one of the other books was the description of Sehanine. The god of the moon, trickery and illusions. And love, it was said. She had close tied to Corelleon too, and so would similarly not be honoured in anything that honoured Lolth. Indeed, it was hard to see a reason to honour a god of love and the ephemeral in anything to do with death.


Ok, more writing done now! Lots of it is just for flavour, to describe the D&D world a little better, or to start honing in on the shaman's purpose.

In practical terms, you now have 3 successes, though 1 failure. You need three more successes before 2 more failures. Obviously Meri has at least one more trained skill she can try. And you do get +2 on your other knowledge based skills.

The successes for arcana skills are used up, but Nym can try religion on the chest to identify more of the symbols and their groupings still.


Here's the lock mechanism with what you know so far:
Link back to this game

(here's the clean version:
Link back to this game)


The rings are likely going to be the correct, though not necessarily, and the crosses are likely incorrect selections, though not necessarily. You haven't mis identified any symbols, and at this late stage are now unlikely to.

This message was last edited by the GM at 11:38, Sat 03 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 292 posts
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 10:26
  • msg #530

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Well, Meri hasn't actually told Nym anything of what she's worked out so far, and Nym hasn't got round to checking out the chest so far, so I haven't really read the descriptions of that stuff. Though on seeing the word "Religion", I suddenly recognise the symbol of Bahamut, and also I think Tiamat and the Raven Queen...and some others that I recognise but can't place which gods they belong to (though a quick trip to PHB1 will sort that out for a few of them).

Nym pokes through a few of the books, then glances around as Meri starts moving around the room looking at stuff as well. She stares at the half-elf for a few moments, then scratches her scaled head with a single claw and goes to investigate the large box in the centre of the room.

"Oooh, what's this..." she mutters to herself, though it sounds a little half-hearted. "Pictures!"
The Altweaver
GM, 276 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 10:46
  • msg #531

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Indeed, though since its a skill challenge you might suspect that actually rolling your religion skill might help you, or indeed any skill :p Three moderate successes in applicable skills please!


The way this will work is that you can, at any time, forgo the skill challenge to simply select four icons and try the lock. Obviously to start with that was a 1 in 625 of working, but the odds reduce all the time. However, I believe that the solution is such that whilst OOC knowledge will help you to have understood the puzzle faster and even give you some insights to what to select, you actually need to solve the skill challenge to have the correct answer.

You might decide to go this route if you have five successes, two failures, and are not sure of that final success. Or you can of course leave at any time, but as I said this room is also a place you can rest for a time if you wished. And I won't assign XP for it.


Also, the penalty for failing with three failures is not me forcing you to solve it, it's...something else. I might hint at the outcome if you get a second failure!

Nym
Player, 293 posts
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 13:56
  • msg #532

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Well, if the chest is a Mimic, then I'm sure I can guess ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 277 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 14:04
  • msg #533

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Luckily it's not a mimic, if it was you'd never know it was alive until it struck, and currently Meri is very aware the thing is alive :)

I presume you're awaiting for Meri to react to Nym? I've described the box in as much detail as I can without a roll on it I'm afraid.

Nym
Player, 294 posts
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 15:54
  • msg #534

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Yeah, that's okay, I was waiting for Meri :).
Meri
Player, 217 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 17:19
  • msg #535

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Sorry, been out all day.  Typical, I take a day off and suddenly everything happens at once!  lol  (O.o)'


"Careful, it's alive" remarked Meri over her shoulder, closing one of the books and placing it back on the shelf with more care than its last reader apparently did.
"The pictures are part of a lock that opens it if the correct pictures are turned to face the centre one.  As far as I've worked out, they're symbols representing gods and goddesses.  The skull in the middle symbolises death.  So perhaps the correct symbols relate to death.  I'm trying to figure that out."

She turned back to look at the chest.
"I think the Shaman keeps something important in here.  Perhaps even the source of his power, what he uses to bind and control the spirits of the dead of this place.  If it is, we may be able to release them and stop any more attacks on Stonebridge."

She approached the chest, studying the symbols again.
"Something to do with death.  With power over death...  Or defending against it maybe?"

Meanwhile, Timur tried to pull one of the heavier books off the shelf, but gave up after a moment and started drawing crude copies of the lock symbols in the dust with a metallic finger as if trying to solve the puzzle himself...


OOC: I am planning to test Thievery, but trying to think of something else first.  I'll see if Nym wants to try anything first though :)
Nym
Player, 295 posts
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 17:41
  • msg #536

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Death?" repeats Nym.  "Oh, right. That. There's certainly been lots of death here..."

She scratches her head again and frowns ever so slightly.

"What's...what did...I mean...there was a goblin, back there..." she says, as though not quite sure what she's talking about. "And then you sneaked up on him and now he's dead. And there were zome zombies but they attacked me so I made them properly dead like they were supposed to be. And then I came back and the goblin was all...was dead as well. But he didn't attack anyone. So how come he's all got sneaked up on and dead?"
Meri
Player, 218 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 19:30
  • msg #537

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri frowned but didn't look up from the chest.
"I was trying to take him down before he spotted us.  The skull detected us somehow, spoke of 'two new hearts' that it wanted the goblin to fetch.  It was either kill him or end up as spare ingredients for his soup.  He was tougher than I expected.  But NO-ONE is going to make me into soup!"

She picked up the Sun Globe again and reached out tentatively with her free hand, tapping lightly around the lock dials, being careful not to touch or move any of them.
"Don't touch the middle one" she said quietly.
Beckoning Timur over, she placed the Sun Globe in his hands and moved closer to the chest, listening intently as she began to turn one of the dials very slowly, stopping when she had made a full circle with it.

"I suppose that's what happened to the wizard" she added, moving back from the chest again.  "His familiar must have been enchanted with the same thing that made the Ball come to life.  And it led him here too, or he came here for reasons of his own, and the Ball was somehow drawn this way after him."


OOC: NO-ONE makes Meri into soup!  Hope you've all got that! ;)
The Ball
Guide, 87 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 19:40
  • msg #538

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Aww, maybe Nym and Meri can be friends again :)

The Ball happily buzzed around Timur, trying to catch books a second too late. The Dog padded over warily, yet its tail was wagging with hopefulness. It tried to get closer to Timur, but seemed to realise the dust was being written on and sort of siddled around the marks wuffling and squeaking.


Super tiny friends assemble!

This message was last edited by the player at 19:40, Sat 25 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 296 posts
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 20:24
  • msg #539

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Oh." says Nym. "You never said. I thought you'd gone all...horrible, and stuff. You know...like people who attack other people for no reason. I didn't hear the skull say anything..."

She trails off, then gives a quick shake of her head.

"Hmm, well, if that was all...hey, what's this magic box thing? With pictures? Some kind of magic lock thing? Hey, look, that one looks like a dragon..."

Presumably satisfied by the explanation, Nym has suddenly brightened up again and is leaning forward to peer closely at the symbols on the lock.

Woo, problems over :D. Now, what's this about god symbols or something? I can identify a few of them but would need at least PHB1 to recognise several others (I know for sure some are in there but I'm pretty sure there are more symbols shown on this lock than are in the PHB, or at least PHB1). On the top left circle, the bird head is probably the Raven Queen (Death happens, deal with it and don't try to have anythign to do with the undead or there will be much smiting, grr). The one below that, the five-pointed star I'm fairly certain is Tiamat (goddess of the chromatic, aka "evil", dragons). In the circle below that, the noble-looking dragon head is definitely Bahamut (god of metallic dragons, opposite of Tiamat). The crescent moon symbol in the top-right circle might be Selune unless I'm getting my settings muddled up. Hmm, who else is there...Melora is the Sea, so she might be the wavy lines. Pelor is the sun, so I'm guessing he's the one between the cog wheel and the flaming brazier thingy. There's Avandra, I think she's the goddess of travellers or something but I can't remember what her symbol is. Ooh, the snake one's probably erm...Zehir, I think? Snakes and poison and stuff, he tends to be worshipped by the Yuan-Ti (snake people who usually live in jungle climates). There's Lolth, aka the Demon Queen (but she's a goddess, not a demon), who's worshipped by the Drow and is all about spiders...but I can't remember her symbol. There's a war god, Tempus or Kord I can't remember which it is in this setting (one is Forgotten Realms, I think). Who else...oh yeah, Corellon Larethian, the elf god of erm...magic I think? Pretty sure there's a goddess of love or similar but can't remember the name or anything, unless that comes under Selune or someone as well as their other domains. Oohh who's the dwarf god...Moradin, that's it. Maybe he's the cog wheel? That's just a guess, though.

Sorry, I should probably roll Religion or something to try and know all this stuff, shouldn't I, lol. Right then...with my Religion score of two let's hope I roll high...pfft, 7...okay so that'll be a fail :P.

The Ball
Guide, 88 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 20:38
  • msg #540

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Awww, sadly even with the +2 aid from the books, that's still a fail :( A second fail! *dun dun dun*

There's a very good reason you don't recognize some of the symbols, or at not for the evil gods - the symbols for the evil gods are only given in the DMG :D

You've got almost all of them correct you've stated, funnily some I did give to Meri earlier for her checks if you look back, though there are a couple you have identified that weren't given yet. Feel free to use this OOC knowledge as diffuse character knowledge. After all, you haven't got all the symbols correct...you made at least one mistake... Which is appropriate for failing the roll, I reckon!


Meri noticed that, the longer the group spent in the room, and the more people arrived, the more 'agitated' the chest seemed to get. It twitched a little longer at any of her movements, creaked a little more as if turning both left and right to see everyone.

No movement seemed particularly egregious - her twisting of the dial caused no more nor less reaction than Nym's words.


Uh-oh, that is indeed two failures. Basically you're spending 'too long' in here without making a choice, as far as the limited intelligence of the chest/crate is concerned. You need to get some successes, or quit. Or just go ahead and twist the dials. I like what Meri seems to be trying to do. That will be a thievery roll, using dex (ie your proper thievery skill bonus)

Edit: Oh, Nym, Lolth is the bursting star with the small circle in the bottom right, and Zehir is the snake.

Also, I forgot to say feel free to roll something like Nature to figure out more to do with gods of certain races like Dragons.

This message was last edited by the player at 20:43, Sat 25 July 2015.
Meri
Player, 220 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 20:56
  • msg #541

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Yeah, I was trying to make a Thievery check there with the dial, like that thing movie burglars do with safe tumblers, but somehow forgot to post the roll...  *facepalms*
Rolled 16 on the die, but not sure what you mean by my Dex bonus.  Does that mean I check it against the Dex stat, instead of the Thievery skill level?

The Ball
Guide, 89 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 21:15
  • msg #542

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Sorry, I was confusing the issue.

Your theivery skill uses dexterity, as it's mostly about doing the sort of stuff you are doing now - sleight of hang, trying to feel out a trap, etc.

Earlier I'd said that if you wanted to roll for knowledge of the lock itself, I would let you if you exchanged the dexterity bonus for your int bonus instead.



But you're using theivery as its supposed to be used, so ignore me, ignore everything, it's all good :D


Also, four successes to two failures now. Nail biting stuff, but getting so close.... also I can pay of the insight from earlier too...



Meri's explorations of the dials brought something to mind. The lock clearly didn't reset itself, so it would need to be the shaman that reset it. Clearly the shaman has reset it, because at the very least the top left side didn't line up to where the pointer would be. However, there was a funny thing when people tried to disguise something like this, they usually screamed what that combination could be. The dials were very likely set so the correct symbols were furthest away. Unless he tried to be clever, and leave at least one symbol still set correctly.

Looking to the dials, and more importantly feeling the dials, showed that the top right dial did not sound the same to her light tapping. As if it was perhaps less flexible. It could be this dial barely got moved. Meanwhile, looking to the other three dials she could see them feel that one area on each was more worn, more indented.

The raven symbol for the Raven Queen and the lock symbol for Tagor the jailor seemed to be worn. She could see no worn part on the top right dial, and annoyingly the bottom left dial had a worn area in between what seemed to be a dragon head, and the odd triangular symbol.

So there we go, maybe a confirmation on two of the dials. The top right dial is a mystery. However, maybe hinting that the three front symbols are used, not the most likely symbol of Ioun, for knowledge. And you may have a choice of two symbols on the bottom left dial.

Lol, if only you had two more skill rolls with which to get more info. If only :p

Nym
Player, 298 posts
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 21:22
  • msg #543

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Thievery uses Dex anyway, so they would both be the same unless you hvae any specific bonuses to that skill (which you don't because you're not really any kind of Sneaky Bastard, unlike, say, a certain kobold we both know ;)).

I just went to check the map and there's a whole bunch of red circles and ticks and crosses and stuff over it now - what do those mean? Are they gods we've identified or got wrong or whatever? I'm sure I recognise the fist-with-lightning-bolt...maybe that's Pelor or Moradin and I was wrong in my previous guess about one of those two. I'm also now wondering jhif Selune is in fact called Sehanine - I think it's a setting thing and that she's called one name in one thing and the other in something else. There's another god I can think of called Asmodeus (again, not sure if he's in this setting or FR or Eberron or whatever), who's chained up at the bottom of the Abyss or something and is generally Not Very Nice and something something demons (or devils, one of the two...or both).

Anyway, what are we trying to do here? Work out which symbols are right (presumably one in each circle) and turn the circles so the right symbol is closest to the skull in the centre? I would guess either we want to pick death-gods to align with the skull, or pick the opposite (ie the most life-oriented gods we can think of) to represent the skull "killing" them. Which means the Raven Queen is either completely right or completley wrong, given that she does relate to death, but only in a "you will die one day so get used to it and when it happens, just go with it" kind of way, and that if there is anything to do with the undead (ie not staying dead like you're supposed to), she is not happy.

Also, I notice there's a symbol in the middle of each of the four circles as well. I'm guessing they may relate to domains of the various deities. If that's the case, I would guess that either one deity in each circle relates to the domain in its centre, or that they all do and the central symbols are just a "theme" for each circle. But I think the former is more likely to be the case - I have no idea what Tiamat or the Raven Queen could have to do with buildings/castles/civilisation. I'm guessing the book represents knowledge, the sword possibly war, and the circle of arrows possibly travel/navigation (if it represents a compass). In which case maybe one of the symbols in that circle is Avandra (goddess of travellers, amongst other things, if I remember rightly). But I'm not sure if any of them are and I don't have access to a PHB right now (I'm at Ja'Ph's) in order to check. Well, I suppose I could look it up (hello, Google), but that would feel like cheating...

The Altweaver
GM, 280 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 21:32
  • msg #544

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The ticks and circles were ones identified and either likely to be the ones needed (circle) or not (crossed out).

The plan map is here
Link back to this game


Meri explained the chest mechanism quite well a few osts up. The idea is indeed that the chest itself seems to be some form of trap, but the shaman has someone twisted it to be something else - as said, harnessing its power. The lock seems to also be related to this, as if honouring the gods for their aid in binding the chest. So its clearly death related binding, but the answer might also have to be flavoured by what is being asked for.


Yep, you just need to select the four most likely symbols, and turn them to the centre.


As I said, OOC knowledge could help you make intelligent checks, but at the end of the day its a skill challenge, so you can just use your OOC knowledge to guide you to the most useful skill checks or the symbols you need to know best, then roll!


The dials are grouped, but not quite in domain. Tiamat is the goddess of wealth amongst other things, and the raven queen is the orderly observance of death and dying as a natural process. So you could say they are linked to civilisation quite well. Sadly you both failed religion terribly, so I can't reveal a simple fact until afterwards about one of the wheels. :)




Meri
Player, 221 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 21:37
  • msg #545

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Yeah, I think the blue spiral one on Rowan's seashell necklace was the goddess of travellers (I forgot it since I can't check the books any more.  Saving up for a new 2TB hard drive though, so hopefully I'll have the space to get everything back eventually!)

Meri's current theory is that we're looking for symbols that relate to death, or control over the dead (like the shaman has, hence why she suspects it may be the source of the power he has to bind the dead from the Orc War to his control).

Not sure what else to roll now.  After Arcana, Dungeoneering, Heal and Perception are my best skills.  Dunno if I've rolled Perception on the chest yet (rolled it on pretty much everything else!)

Nym
Player, 299 posts
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 21:40
  • msg #546

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I'm wondering whether they're grouped by which races worship them, or something. But Zehir (Yuan-Ti) and Lolth (Drow) are in the same circle, so I don't think that's right. The top-right circle symbols look a bit like they're all to do with natural things. I think the water symbol might be Melora, the moon is probably Selune/Sehanine, the spiral I don't know, the stick-with-eye at least looks nature-y but I'm not sure I recognise it, and the star is erm, a star. Maybe that's Corellon Larethian?

Anyway, Meri has got as much Arcana knowledge as can be had, I believe? And I just failed at Religion, which seems about the most obvious. Maybe Nature to work out the nature-related ones (moon, sea, etc)? Dungeoneering for the undergroundy ones (Lolth...which we already know so never mind her, lol). Or Insight to have, well, a flash of insight about stuff?

The Altweaver
GM, 281 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 21:42
  • msg #547

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

One could argue that you've rolled many skills and Nym barely any, and so there's a reason you're starting to run dry of good choices! Plus you are very close to a solution now.

You did a good summary of the lock mechanism, so perhaps summarising the gods and the state of play may be an idea?

Also, Dungeoneering is an acceptable skill to roll if you want to recall any of the gods of the underground races. Or maybe clarify some of the darker gods associated with the underground (though there will be some overlap from other checks)/ Don't forget the +2 bonus if you risk rolling.

You've basically bypassed the benefit of perception with your other rolls. Sorry about that! :D

The Altweaver
GM, 282 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 21:45
  • msg #548

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The stick with the eye is Ioun, god of nature, Meri identified that one earlier. Since the shaman seems to be binding something with the box, then knowledge feels right, but isn't necessarily the right answer. That's why it was ringed earlier. Indeed, Meri's most recent check seems to say Ioun probably isn't the right answer, and it's one of the three closest symbols.

Meri already tried insight on the chest too and got a side-bonus for it but no outright successes. Nature would be good to roll.

This message was last edited by the GM at 21:48, Sat 25 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 300 posts
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 21:50
  • msg #549

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Okay, I'll roll Nature then :). Don't know if my being Trained in it will get me any extra bonuses if I get a decent roll. Anyway, let's see what I get...hmm, not bad, 22 :).
The Altweaver
GM, 283 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 22:06
  • msg #550

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Yay! Fifth success! Only one more moderate DC needed. Dungeoneering would glinch this. Or, as mentioned, if you fear the result of a failure and now think you know what the four symbols are, then you could go ahead and just turn the dial.... :p


Nym had accumulated enough knowledge of nature in her travels to recognise the various symbols when properly seeing them, under Meri's Sun Globe. Dragons gods were worshipped by many, but still held dearly by dragons, the kings and queens of the world. Bahamut championed the metallic dragons, who were good. He was the dragon's head, and he represented justice, nobility, protection, and honour. Perhaps not things required by a shaman. Unless it was bahamut's protection being sought and honoured? That seemed....unlikely. And the five claws in a star shape represented tiamat, the goddess of the five chromatic dragon kinds. Evil she may be, but she also represented wealth and envy and greed - sadly it seemed the mortar with which the greatest civilisations build themselves upon.

The swirling symbol on the bottom left dial was one of the most potent symbols of nature - for Melora was goddess of the wilderness and the sea. It would be odd to see her in a dial with a sword, if you did not know some of her words. "Protect the wild places of the world. Hunt aberrant monsters and other abominations." Melora was both the calm sea and the crashing storm, after all.

Some of the other symbols Nym might have gotten from the nature check have already been stated. Sehanine is the moon/illusion/love god with the moon symbol. And can you guess who the three wavy lines are for now? :)
Nym
Player, 301 posts
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 22:16
  • msg #551

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Okay, so I have confirmation about Bahamut and Tiamat (the two I was most certain of anyway ;)). I thought the wavy lines would be Melora as she's the goddess of the sea but evidently not, lol.

Incidentally, I don't need the sun globe to light stuff up for me - my robes are still lit up so I'm currently a walking light source until I decide to turn them off ;).

Might as well roll Dungeoneering, then. I just checked and my Dungeoneering skill is the same as my Nature, so that bodes well, I hope :D. Let's find out...hmm, 20, that should do I hope (seeing how 22 was good enough on the Nature roll and difficulties tend to go up in fives so I'm in the same bracket with that result) :).

The Ball
Guide, 90 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 22:31
  • msg #552

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Yay! Six successes! The skill challenge is passed. Each of you have earned yourselves 150XP each, and get to see what's in the box. Right, let's summarise this...

The more Meri had touched the top right dial, the less it seemed as if had been moved at all. A double bluff by someone thinking thye were being clever, when all the other dials had been moved all the way around. Whatever diety the swirl represented was uknown, although it seemed...right. Oddly. This isn't just a DM push here. There's a reason....

The Raven Queen seemed to be necessary to petition anything with death rather than undeath, and if the shaman cared for speaking with spirits she needed to be honoured.

The bottom right dial, the worn area around the lock of Tagor the Jailor seemed an odd choice, yet his influence was binding things in the dark of the planes.

It only seemed to be the bottom right dial that caused trouble. Why had the dial shown a worn area in the middle of two symbols?

Funnily, this last piece of information clinches it, but you guys need to talk for you to narratively get the right answer. Because only Meri right now knows that there's a choice between two symbols, and Nym's just got the info on which one is important!

The dungeoneering success will let you have experienced or let you recall that creatures like orcs worship Gruumish, the one eyed god. It is said that orcs were formed by him, in perversion of the elves, and that it was Corelleon that poked out Gruumish's eye. Barbarian hordes and the goblins, orcs and worse creatures of the underground praise his name as they go in to the daylight to raid. Gruumish is the god of destruction and pillage. And of course, a devout orc shaman may well respect his god so well that he would not place his finger on the symbol while turning the dial around.


So there you have it, for some reason the orc shaman petitions the raven queen, the swirly symbol (plotty for later), tagor and gruumish. I wonder what's inside? If you guys can finish discussing the puzzle and agree to open the box, then open it we shall :)

Meri
Player, 223 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 25 Jul 2015
at 23:02
  • msg #553

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri reached out for the lock again, turning the top-left one to position the raven symbol near the centre.
The top-right one she tapped on with her finger before shaking her head and leaving it in its starting position.

She hesitated again on the lower two dials, clearly thinking it over.
"Any idea on what these two should be?" she asked, looking back at Nym.


OOC: Not sure if you were referring to the bottom-right or the bottom-left, since I can't tell which one is Tagor's symbol, not sure if I missed that bit of info, or if it's something that only Nym was privy to...
So I'll keep Meri uncertain on both of them.  Then we can solve two each!  :)

The Altweaver
GM, 285 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sun 26 Jul 2015
at 05:40
  • msg #554

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


That symbol bottom right was one of yours, just hard to describe. It looks like a bar with a circle underneath, representing a lock. It's Torog the jailor.
Meri
Player, 224 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 26 Jul 2015
at 12:35
  • msg #555

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Tagor or Torog?  Ah yeah, I saw that one.  Didn't think it looked like a lock though...
So it's the bottom-left one that's still confusing Meri?

The Altweaver
GM, 286 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sun 26 Jul 2015
at 12:57
  • msg #556

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls



I keep wanting to spell it differently, but its Torog, apologies! It is indeed the bottom left to clarify.

Nym
Player, 302 posts
Sun 26 Jul 2015
at 17:44
  • msg #557

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Wait, so...the top-left circle is the Raven Queen (bird head), the bottom right is Torog (circle-with-a-horizontal-bar-above-it)m one of the other two is a swirly thing (the whirlpool thingy in the top right, or the smoother curl in the bottom left?), and then we're missing one from whichever circle is left, and that's the symbol of Gruumish which is...something? If it's from the bottom-left circle then I suppose it would be the triangle-with-sticks-sticking-out-of-it, as that seems the more "primitive" and suited to orcs - the dragon head is most definitely Bahamut, the fist-of-lightning doesn't look very orcish, I don't think it's the sworly thiand and of the two remaining I think the one on the left best fits - the stick things even look like bones. If that's right then I'll have Nym actually say it out loud.
The Altweaver
GM, 287 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sun 26 Jul 2015
at 17:54
  • msg #558

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Top left Raven Queen, bottom right Torog (line and circle), top right whirlpool (no movement), bottom left is the triangle of gruumish (it's usually depicted as three bones sticking out of the triangle I blieve!). Nym just needs to tell Meri about Bahamut and Gruumish, being the dragon/orc god and Bahamut being the god of justice and that's narratively enough to justify it all :)
This message was last edited by the GM at 18:16, Sun 26 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 304 posts
Sun 26 Jul 2015
at 18:06
  • msg #559

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Okay :). Would it spoil things if I Googled the other symbols to see what they are? I'm guessing so if the spiral one is plot-relevant?

Nym peers closely at the symbols and starts muttering to herself.

"So that one's the birdy-death-thingy..." she says, "and that's the sun guy, Pelly or something. And that's the one to do with the moon, and that one's a snake...and...what?"

She blinks, having registered Meri's question.

"Oh, that? Them?" she asks, looking at the symbols in the lower-left circle. "Well, the swirly thing is...someone. And the hand holding some lightning is...wow, I wonder what that feels like? Being able to just hold a bolt of lightning. It doesn't really stay still very long, does it? So it must be pretty tricky. Maybe I should try that some time...or maybe it's only gods who can do that, and that's why that one's got that symbol...um...anyway...that's a dragon head. That's Ba...Baaa...Baa-moot? Something to do with shiny dragons, while that star thingy up there is all the not-so-shiny dragons, the ones that are red and black and all that."

She points to the five-pointed star of Tiamat.

"Umm, but what else? Oh, yes, that thingy there...the triangle thingy with the bone thingys sticking out...that's Groom...err...Grumm...Grumtsscch...thing. Something to do with orcs, anyway. I think maybe he made them, or something. Well, it's something to do, I suppose. I bet that's fun, making your own race. You could give them loads of arms and eyes and...well, I suppose having lots of eyes might be a bad thing...if you went out in the sunlight, I mean. Because it might be too bright, seeing so much light all at once, would it? I suppose you could make the eyes light-proof, or something. I think I've heard of a creature with lots of eyes, actually. But I don't think any of them live round here. I bet they'd have a bad time if it was really windy and dusty..."

Because "That one's Bahamut and that one's Gruumsh" is far too simple ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 288 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sun 26 Jul 2015
at 18:16
  • msg #560

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The spiral one is plot relevant, but you can google it if you like. I'm not sure if it would spoil things or not, as even if you read the origin, you won't know for sure if I'm actually using it directly, or it's a misdirection. Just as long as you didn't let OOC knowledge colour things IC :) Just know that even with a good religion check at heroic tier I'm not sure you'd ever know the name of the god or their symbol.
Meri
Player, 225 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 26 Jul 2015
at 18:18
  • msg #561

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Hmm, I think there's the answer in there somewhere.  Though I feel like I should be making an Insight roll to try and untangle it all, hehe :)


Meri stared at Nym for a few seconds as her mind seemed to be trying to process everything she'd just heard.
Even Timur turned to stare at her, the glow in his crystalline eyes flickering on and off a few times, as if he was blinking in puzzlement.

"Well, I'm pretty sure of this one" she mumbled, reaching for the bottom-right dial and turning it to the circle-and-line symbol.  "Binding things under his control seems to fit, and..."
She paused and glanced back at Nym again.
"Orcs.  The god of Orcs.  That's it!  Not too sure why the marking on the dial is off, but it seems obvious enough now that you say it.  I think!"

She reached out for the last dial, hesitated a moment, then turned it into position, beckoning to the others to step back and retrieving her staff as she twisted the centre dial to point at the four symbols they had chosen.


OOC: Would "Ba...Baaa...Baa-moot" be the god of sheep? :)  hehe
The Ball
Guide, 91 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sun 26 Jul 2015
at 19:19
  • msg #562

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


As soon as the central selector was turned, the thin top lid swung back with a mighty 'pop' on swift, silent hinges. Whatever live had been in the chest temporarily stopped.

The Ball swished closer to have a look at the inside, hovering high. The Ball also decided to take on the jagged shape, translucent appearance and green glow of the thumb sized stone jammed in the inside top of the lid.

What was inside the case itself was both disappointing in a way yet intriguing.  The contents seemed to be nothing but skeletons, far more intact than the ones outside. For the most part orcish by their thicker top skulls and dense bones, though other humanoid skeletons of indeterminate origin were also in evidence.

Meri recognised the purpose - the original purpose - of the crate. It seemed to be a trap. If a creature got too close, there was probably magic inside to animate the dead and allow it to come out and attack the unwary. The crate was probably just aware and ambulatory enough to tell friend from foe and jump around haphazardly to deliver its contents and stay out of the way.

However, the shaman had clearly used this vessel for preserving the and binding skeletons in undeath for a different purpose. Passifying and honouring the Raven Queen by nullifying this profane artifact, and turning to Torog to bind the bodies instead, keeping them whole but dead. Honouring Gruumish to help communicate with the Orcish spirits. Why Ioun was not honoured for seeking knowledge was perhaps answered by the burned books. Ioun was one who sought knowledge to be shared freely. Clearly the orc shaman wanted none following in his footsteps.

All in all, it seemed strange. Undeath, necromancy, secrets - this was Vecna's domain. Why not seek him directly, rather than go to the effort of petitioning many gods to work around the purpose? The answer seemed to be the spiral, somehow. A shape that did not even ring the vaguest of bells. Somehow, there was apparently secrets that should be kept from the very god who welcomed them. Or, perhaps, there were some secrets not even Vecna would allow to be traded for. That might be worrying.


Still, Meri was probably right about how ultimately this chest was used. Meri and Nym had seen firsthand what the shaman had done with the gift of the spirits. Rather than honouring the spirits he had summoned, he had set them to work as assassins after he had tried to seek their knowledge. Most likely as protection and workers here too. Why risk the wrath of the Raven Queen and her followers by perverting life so? Perhaps the orc shaman simply could not help it? After all, a follower of Gruumish could not help but plunder and take what resources were available.


The mechanism to destroy the crate and free the bodies seemed easy enough. Pulling the gem out would be enough to destroy the magic. That would most likely free any wraiths and spectres the shaman had pressed in to service. It might not completely undo his power, for shaman were always connected to many spirits, but it would certainly hit him in an unexpected way and reduce the power of the spirits he may still try to call upon.

This room had probably got a reputation for danger, if the shaman had not simply directly punished any who came here. It was clearly important. And therefore, the two companions could probably be certain that no one other than the shaman himself would come here. And the dust spoke of that not being something that needed to happen. The magical disturbance of a few weeks ago appeared, if the dust could be believed, to have been the culmination of his research.



So, long story short - this is an animated crate, a lovely little jump crate monster than spits out skeletons. The shaman turned it in to a way to try and communicate with the spirits - then sneakily press them in to service as powerful wraiths. And it seems his purpose is so secretive that he wouldn't simply petition directly the one god completely in line with what he was attempting to do.

Remember your 150XP, and have fun checking how close you are to the next level :)

It's up to you if you want to stay here and rest, this has been five encounters (though only three of them combat), or if you want to push on. You do have a lot of powers still left, and I think you can push yourself. I promise not to have an encounter sprung on you, but a night will have passed - so who knows what might have happened around you.

It's probably better to pull the gem out just before you leave the room rather than right now, as the loss of some of his powerful spirits, the shaman might just notice.

Meri
Player, 226 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 26 Jul 2015
at 20:27
  • msg #563

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri eyed the gem for a few seconds, her eyes wide.
She reached out a hand towards it, then stopped and looked back at Nym.

"I'm fairly certain this is the source of the Shaman's power.  By removing the gem, we can break his control over the spirits of the dead of this place.  But ultimately, if we want to keep Stonebridge safe from whatever he's plotting, we have to find him and kill him.  Otherwise he'll probably find a way to regain control eventually.  If you don't like that, you don't have to come with me, you can always return to Stonebridge and tell everyone there what we've discovered here.  I'll come back if I can."

She took her hand away from the gem, leaving it in place for now.
"We might be able to rest here first if you like, better to leave this here for now if we do.  Otherwise the Shaman will probably investigate when he realises his power has failed.  What do you want to do?"


OOC: Thinking Nym might have issues about killing more folks in here :)  Also checking to see if she wants to rest a bit first.
The Altweaver
GM, 290 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sun 26 Jul 2015
at 21:12
  • msg #564

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Just incase I've been confusing, this hasn't knocked out all his psiritual abilities, it's just knocked out his ability to have permanent independant spirits. So he'll still have all his own powers in combat, just he might not have the same minions/soldier spirits around him (or in other rooms). A very cool thing, but don't be shocked if there are still spirits around he can communicate with.

Nym
Player, 305 posts
Sun 26 Jul 2015
at 21:25
  • msg #565

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Well if he's a Shammy, he's gonna have a basic Spirit Companion anyway, so we can at least expect that, and if he's a boss then undoubtedly he has plenty of other critters he can call on to help try and kick arse. Try to kick arse >:).

"Oooh...look, it's all glowy..." says Nym as the chest opens and the gem is revealed.

She looks at the bones inside.

"Maybe we'd better make sure these guys stay asleep forever like they're supposed to." she says. "And then we can go and talk to the orc spirit guy and see if we can find out why he's doing...erm...whatever it is he's doing. And maybe he'll stop if it's not very nice..."

Well, sleeping will take time in which the bad guy(s) could be doing more bad stuff. I still have my Daily and plenty of Healing Surges so I don't mind if we keep going (as long as there won't start being any penalties or anything for being tired or whatever, I'm not sure how long you can go before those start kicking in). The only power I'll be lacking is Elemental Shift. I know you've used a bunch of Surges to refill your infusions and stuff so it's up to you if you want to rest.
Nym won't need any convincing to kick arse if the guy attacks us first or generally has some obviously nasty plans (ie ones that would threaten lives) and no intention of altering them or means of persuading him to not do nasty things. Generally if Nym's conversation starts going along the lines of "Hey, do you want to see what I can do?", she's probably about to start letting loose. She's not really one for sneak attacking, just in case the person in question can be persuaded (might as well use my high Diplomacy for something, after all ;)), but if it's clear from a glance that they're super-bad (or they've already done plenty of nasty shit and she knows it), then sure, let's all go nuts :D.

Meri
Player, 227 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 26 Jul 2015
at 21:53
  • msg #566

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: I suppose when your method of attack involves blowing up a large percentage of the surrounding terrain while giggling maniacally, it's hard to be sneaky ;)


Meri shrugged and reached down, picking up Timur and tapping on the Sun Globe he still held to put out its light.  Tucking both into her backpack, she pulled it back on and then picked up her staff.

"Well, let's go see him and see what happens" she replied.
Reaching out towards the chest, she grabbed the gemstone and pulled it free...


OOC: Let's rock! :D
The Ball
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 12:51
  • msg #567

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The effect was immediate, loud, but anti-climactic in terms of magical destruction. The lid fell off backwards, the darkwood planks of the side simply tumbled and collapsed together in to a heap, and all the bones that had been contained simply crumbled to fine powder.

Perhaps the occasional flare of a rune carved into a bone would have been seen, but it flared and faded to quickly to be sure.

Even the gem itself, so mysterious, became a simply blue-green aquamarine. Still a splending cut and goodly size, but mundane nonetheless.

The Ball immediately grew bored with it, and danced to go back outside. The Dog had backed away from the carnage, and seemed happy to distract itself with The Ball, padding along underneath it and craning its neck.

This is a fantasy game, after all, and dogs are allowed to look up :p Also, the aquamarine is worth 100gp.

Anyway, so choices - go back the way you came to The original crossroads, or take advantage of what might be a shortcut and check out the barely locked gate.

This message was last edited by the GM at 12:51, Sat 03 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 307 posts
Mon 27 Jul 2015
at 13:28
  • msg #568

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Poooof!" exclaims Nym as the bones crumble to dust. She peers at the gem Meri has removed from the lid. "Shiny! But it doesn't look very useful now." she says, then remembers something.

"Oh! I found this earlier..." she says, fishing about in the pockets of her robes but fortunately having no effect on their multi-coloured light as she does so. After a moment she brings out a small bag.

"In here there's a whole bunch of...bits and pieces." she says. "They were on the doggy's friend - he brought them over to show me. It's all...things, like you had in your workshop. For...doing your magic, I think..."

Having remembered OOC that I have them, Nym is now offering you the 100 gps' worth of ritual components that came off the dead wizzy (but the dog brought them over, I didn't steal them so it's alright ;)).
Meri
Player, 229 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 27 Jul 2015
at 17:41
  • msg #569

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri stared at the wreckage of the chest and then at the gem in her hands.
"Well, that was unexpected.  But ok" she muttered.

Glancing towards the bag offered by Nym, she took it and glanced inside.
"Thanks.  Might be useful if I get time to work on something.  Here, you can have this if you like.  Might be worth some gold."
She extended the hand holding the gem for Nym to take it if she wanted.


OOC: Yay, thanks for ritual stuffs.  Can trade you the gem for them if you like :)
Distracting Nym with the shiny!

Nym
Player, 309 posts
Mon 27 Jul 2015
at 19:28
  • msg #570

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym shrugs.

"Might be." she replies, taking the gem and holding it up to look at. "It's sort of pretty. I suppose gold might be useful at some point...to buy...stuff..."

Well, ritual componens are of absolutely no use to me except to sell, as Sorcs don't get the Ritual Caster Feat. It's possible it might be an option to choose at levelling up but I have no plans on getting that. That kind of thing doesn't really seem like Nym's style ;).
Meri
Player, 230 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 27 Jul 2015
at 20:47
  • msg #571

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

A faint hint of a smile showed on Meri's face for a moment.
"Well, can always just hang onto the gem.  Even crafters sometimes just use them for decoration."

She propped her staff on her shoulder and turned to head for the tunnel leading back out, but then paused and frowned as if she had just thought of something odd.
Then she shrugged and glanced back at Nym.
"Well, let's go pay the Shaman a visit then."


OOC: Yep, now that the puzzle is no longer occupying her overactive mind, she just realised something that should have hit her earlier...

Anyways, moving out.  Will take the route with the gate over it, since that seems shorter (and probably safer than going near those bat-things again!  Especially as there are less likely to be traps on this route if the Shaman's buddies use it).
Rolled 22 (9 + 13) Perception to spot any just in case :)

Nym
Player, 310 posts
Mon 27 Jul 2015
at 22:20
  • msg #572

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Alright." says Nym brightly, practically skipping after Meri, her tail swishing about and her movements causing her rainbow lights to dance along the walls.

I'm not sure if we're gonna have any stealthy means of getting through that door...
The Altweaver
GM, 293 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Mon 27 Jul 2015
at 22:24
  • msg #573

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Let me know if you want to try and be stealthy bashing the door or just bang the lock and go onwards. Meri won't hear or see anything beyond the door to cause concern.
Meri
Player, 231 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 27 Jul 2015
at 22:37
  • msg #574

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Well, we could probably just kick that rickety thing off its hinges anyway, but will try and be as stealthy as possible.
I'm sure the Shaman will figure out something is up soon enough anyway! :)

Nym
Player, 311 posts
Tue 28 Jul 2015
at 14:34
  • msg #575

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym? Stealthy? What is this word combination? It does not seem to make sense...
Meri
Player, 232 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 28 Jul 2015
at 17:10
  • msg #576

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Must be the sound of those clicky clicky pointy claws on the floor giving you away ;)
The Ball
Guide, 92 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Tue 28 Jul 2015
at 18:19
  • msg #577

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Ok, so if you want to get through the door stealthily, it will be a Complexity 5 skill challenge. It will be tough, you'll be at the limit of your skills and will have to use all the tricks I will provide you, but in the end, if you succeed, you will have taught Nym what stealth means. Then I'll let you roll the actual Stealth check :p



The Ball seemed conflicted about going to the gate, though perhaps had started realising it was going in the right direction. It gave a speculatively happy few bounces in the air, took on a dark, rusty appearance, and bobbed around at Nym's shoulder. The Dog seemed to be hesitant, a few paces behind the group, looking with a whine to Nym and Meri in turn.

The rusty gate was in even worse condition than first suspected. Being right by the gate, there was no indication at all that there was anything beyond the gate living or not yet dead. So while the gate squealed a little when it finally fell apart to the barest application of force, nothing indicated it noticed. Well, maybe The Dog whined in the same pitch, and The Ball tapped on the gate as if to see if it could get another new friend to add to the throng.

Meri knew that goblins could not truly see in the dark. So if the shaman's other friends were banished, it might be worthwhile sheding a small amount of light. Certainly, there seemed to be none of the same odd shapes around that spoke of bats. No guano on the ground.

Beyond the gate, a reasonable ledge moved from north to south against a wall. It apepared that the solid western side was the other side of the ancient wall they had seen in the goblin pit room. However, this time the floor was dirt, dug out and rough. And beyond the ledge no shallow pit, this time the eastern opening was a large excavated cavern, a true cavern. The excavation went deep quite quickly, with wooden ladders available along the ledge ever so often to go downwards. Tehre seemed to be a second step, a deep level, further in.

The ceiling was high, but did not seem as excavated. It seemed as if there was even evidence of broken earth and dirt. The occasional drip, drip of water from somewhere in the ceiling high above seem to confirm this was the broken ground around the rivers. There was some very, very, very faint light high above - somewhere up there, an exit to the evening air must be available. The air did seem damper but fresher in this place. The tangle of roots could occasionally be imagined high up too.

Still, this place seemed to tell a tale - combined with the previous room - if you wanted to imagine it. A set of goblins, tunnelling here, digging out the bodies of the dead from the Shy Orc War. Oddly preserved, perhaps because of some property of the ground, more likely because of some strange magic in this place leeching in to the earth itself.

The orc shaman had come here with the goblins, or broguht them afterwards, or found them living in the existing tunnels and put them to work. The shaman had scourged this structure for books for whatever reason he had come here. He had forced the goblins to recover the dead, dropping the earth and the useless bodies in the pit room. And the good bodies had been cleaned up, bound in the crate in the library, and the spirits summoned for questioning, then pressed to service afterwards.

And two weeks ago, magic had blasted from this place perhaps, creating odd ripples in magic, given or twisted life in to some things. The Ball. The Dog. And for some reason, that was when the shaman had stopped. The library became disused. The goblins had been killed, stacked in to the pit on top of the old useless dead.

The chef had stayed alive. Perhaps one or two more. Certainly the bats seemed to be more than they seemed. They were used to guard this place, make sure stragglers did not come running? And the shaman had reached out to the bandits too. Warned them to look out for odd things. The shaman had known The Ball was coming. Or did it just know something like The Ball, something like The Dog, would happen? And would be drawn to the source? Were these creations leading them to a trap, or innocent victims leading their owners in to danger anyway.

Still, at least the chest had been destroyed. A large part of whatever the shaman may have though he possessed to protect himself and use to attack those coming at him had just been destroyed. Would he notice just yet? What would he do if so?


Lol, I thought I might just summarise things. Feel free to have your characters suspect or not much of this, but I feel that this is a reasonable intepretation of what you've seen. You might suspect this is your DM summarising the plot so far as you know if and could surmise it just before meeting the bad guy :D



The large dug out cavern ended, but a small tunnel carried on. High enough to have been cut to led a humanoid not just goblinoid to walk it. Off in the distance, the group could see another gate. It seemed the same ramshackle gate. The only difference was, of course, it was most likely far closer to the shaman now. Should they dim the lights now? Should they be quieter?


Ok, coming to the end of the tunnel. If you want to check out the cavern area for any reason, feel free. If you want to carry on then go ahead to the gate, figuring out how quiet and visible you wanna be first. Perception checks wouldn't go amiss!

Nym
Player, 312 posts
Tue 28 Jul 2015
at 19:19
  • msg #578

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym looks around her with curiosity as they enter the open cavern. She goes near to the edge of the ledge and sticks an arm out to help illuminate whatever might be directly below her.

"Pits and ladders." she says with a hint of disappointment. "This place doesn't seem very interesting. I didn't know shamans liked to dig pits. I thought they summoned spirits from...places. You know, trees and stuff. If it's from dead bodies that's necro-thingy, isn't it? Does that still count as being a shaman?"

Some general Perception while I'm here, for any interesting sights/sounds/smells or anything else that's more interesting than, as Nym says, pits and ladders ;). Pffff, 6 lol :P.
The Altweaver
GM, 295 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Wed 29 Jul 2015
at 18:36
  • msg #579

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Just to confirm, a 6 buys you nothing more than previously listed :)

Also, clearly you don't have to intuit or believe any of what I've said. I just thoguht it might be an idea to summarise and put forth a plausable explanation of everything you've seen so far.

Meri
Player, 234 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 30 Jul 2015
at 14:12
  • msg #580

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri peered around the room, eyeing the passage ahead for a moment before looking down into the pit.
"I think he is still a Shaman" she replied quietly.  "Though he likely gained his necromantic abilities from that gem and petitioning the gods marked on the chest lock combination back there.  Now he's lost those powers, but he'll probably still have his Shamanic powers, so he won't be completely defenceless."


OOC: Rolled 23 (9 + 14) for Perception to see if I can see anything down the pit (hoping low-light vision helps).  Curious to see if there are any hints of why it was dug, maybe just looking for bodies?
(Not having my own dice with me means I have to rely on the Dice Roller.  But at least it's being relatively nice to me today)

The Altweaver
GM, 298 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Thu 30 Jul 2015
at 18:59
  • msg #581

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Don't trust the dice roller! It is evil!

Just to reiterate a bit clearer, the digging seems to have only to have been for bodies of the battle. The ground was probably loose due to the destruction to make it easier. And the roots do look - odd. Even the ones that look oddly dead still seem preserved and as if they are growing. The magic in this place probably preserved the bodies and nourishes the flora above. In some weird way. Funnily you can't see any items left lying aroudn the edges being dug up - no armour, swords, etc. Some shovels, buckets, barrels, etc but no possessions from the bodies. Odd! :)

The excavasions look solid, if you investigated the pit falling deeper might not plunge you down in to the centre of the earth.

This message was last edited by the GM at 20:25, Thu 30 July 2015.
Nym
Player, 315 posts
Thu 30 Jul 2015
at 20:06
  • msg #582

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Ah, so we're beneath the weird trees now? Also, fauna is animals - I'm guessing you meant flora? ;)

It seems the Shaman must be Genre Savvy enough to grab to loot before other adventurers get to it, curse him! :O

Meri
Player, 235 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 30 Jul 2015
at 20:27
  • msg #583

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: So weird trees = Sustained by magic?  Curious...


Meri cautiously moved around the edge of the pit, heading for the gate up ahead.
Lifting her staff off of her shoulder, she gripped it both hands, clearly readying herself in case of sudden attack...


OOC: Okies, heading for the gate.  Time to knock on his door (or just knock it down!) and see if he's home :)
The Altweaver
GM, 299 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Thu 30 Jul 2015
at 20:27
  • msg #584

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Indeed you are, though hopefully not unsurprising given you started by going under the waterfall which was under the battlefield, and you're now doubling back on yourself to go the other path :D

And yes, the shaman is indeed genre savvy. Actually, it's funny you point that out, I'll have to reveal something to you later. Remind me!


Edit: Remember to both let me know how quiet and visible you want to be.

This message was last edited by the GM at 20:29, Thu 30 July 2015.
Meri
Player, 236 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 30 Jul 2015
at 20:43
  • msg #585

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Well, intending to be as quiet as possible, but just rolled a really really crappy Stealth check...  6 (1 + 5).
So I think even enemies about half a mile away will hear us coming!

Nym
Player, 316 posts
Fri 31 Jul 2015
at 15:04
  • msg #586

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I'm still swishing along with my robes alight so I don't think Stealth is really a thing here either, unless someone wants to try some persuasion ;). Otherwise we might as well just tromph our way in because we're shit at being Sneaky Bastards anyway :D.
The Altweaver
GM, 300 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Fri 31 Jul 2015
at 16:11
  • msg #587

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Well creatures asleep get a -5 to perception, and distsnace adds a further -2. So that can lower a passive perception check quite nicely.


I'll leave it to see if Meri wants to persuade Nym to be quiet / less shiny or not. It would be a shame to have removed the opposition that was in front of you, just to pull the agro from elsewhere!

Meri
Player, 237 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 31 Jul 2015
at 16:37
  • msg #588

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Nah, maybe we can trick them into thinking we're so powerful and bad-ass we don't need to be quiet and stealthy! ;)  hehe
Nym
Player, 317 posts
Fri 31 Jul 2015
at 16:53
  • msg #589

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

We've had the dog barking, the door clanging to the floor, and the destruction of the skeleton-chest already, so if the Shammy hasn't noticed something's up by now, I don't think us strolling openly through his Big Scary Lair is likely to make things too much worse ;). Anyway, this is Nym - if anyone can carry off a Fantasy variation of the way the Tenth/Eleventh Doctors deal with bad guys, I'm sure she can (even if the result is that we have to leg it from the scene monents later) ;).
Meri
Player, 238 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 31 Jul 2015
at 17:51
  • msg #590

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: See if you can threaten him into leaving us alone with a Jammie Dodger :)
The Altweaver
GM, 301 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Fri 31 Jul 2015
at 17:53
  • msg #591

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Didn't notice I hadn't changed my bio, but it's now oddly appropriate!

<--

This message was last edited by the GM at 13:24, Sat 03 Oct 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 93 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 31 Jul 2015
at 18:09
  • msg #592

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


True, but the interesting thing about all those sounds were they happened waaaaay on the other side of the dungeon, and the interesting thing about the shaman is that maybe he's not the closest to your position, and therefore the thing to worry about right about now...


Trying to walk around at the end of the ledge - now tunnel again - with any stealth proved problematic. It appeared that the northern wall here was the same type of wall as the eastern wall - they were currently re-entering whatever buried structure this was. However, there was enough crushed brick and loose dirt to show that they were not leaving by any obvious doorway, but that the wall had been broken through and this temporary gate put up. Small stones got kicked no matter where a foot was placed, create little echoes of sound.

The door, too, while fragile, made one small squeak when the hinges themsevles - being the weakest part - were pushed away. And of course, Nym's claws and the light from her robe probably ensured anything close would know there was movement.

Still, beyond the cavern nothing for the moment seemed to stir. Coming out of the gate the group found themselves in a reasonable large long hall, stretch west to east. They were biased to the western end. Further west there seemed to be a small upraised dias with a flat table top. Beyond that the three walls of the end of the hall showed filled in doorways. In fact, half the walls of this place were filled with dirt, as if the breaking of ground, or simply time, had tred to bury this place. Some places looked naturally revealed, other parts looked as if they had been hacked at to be revealed. And parts of the wall were still claimed by rock.

The floor, for the most part, had been revealed, and at one time may have been ezquisitly tiled. On the northern side of the hall, opposite the gate, seemed to be an open doorway with stairs leading downwards. Looking east, the hall carried on for a decent distance. Further along the sourthern wall, not too far from the gate, there appeared to be another open door. And further along still, near the eastern end of the hall, on the sourthern wall, was another crude gate. There might have been other doors around the eastern end of the hall - or elsewhere - but the earth clung to them more and nothing could be seen.

The gate behind them made one final, irritating squeal as it leaned awkwardly on its lock as a makeshift hinge.

The only other odd thing of note in this place was a couple of mismatched piles of armour. They seemed to be lying scattered on the floor, as if abandoned for no good reason.


Anyway, I'll do a crude map later, but that's where you are for the moment. A big hall with some exits and a dias/plinth :)

Just a summary of exits - stairwell ahead of you, open door to the side of you (to the right), another gate (far right). Plinth with filled in doorways to your left.

Meri
Player, 239 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 31 Jul 2015
at 18:31
  • msg #593

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: First of all, trying a Perception check on those piles of armour to see if I can figure out why they've just been dumped here.  Specifically looking for any hint that they might not be content to just stay on the ground like normal abandoned piles of armour, but might be the kind that likes to get up and smack passing people around a bit...  19 (9 + 10)
The Altweaver
GM, 302 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Fri 31 Jul 2015
at 18:40
  • msg #594

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


They do look in a suspiciously 'correct' orientation as if they had been worn and the person inside had just disappeared. So it could be these armours are traps, ready to spring up at a moment's notice. Or it could be that they were one of the uses the shaman had put spirits too, and with those spirits gone... no walking armour!

So sorry, not a high enough check to know for sure. What I can promise is that if you want to poke one I won;t spring a surprise attack on you. In fact, as long as you are not directly in combat, I will allow you to instantly notice if the armour moves.

Assuming it can move...

Actually, either of you can roll arcana to have a second chance at knowing for sure.



Also, map is now up...another masterpiece!
/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg

Nym
Player, 318 posts
Fri 31 Jul 2015
at 20:09
  • msg #595

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym peers around the room with curiosity.

"Look!" she say, pointing at one of the suits of armour. "Stuff!"

She walks a little closer to the nearest one, to get a better look at it.

Arcana for checking it out, seeing if it's Animated Armour or a Helmed Horror or whatever they're called...ohhhh ffs I botched, lol.
The Ball
Guide, 94 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 31 Jul 2015
at 20:30
  • msg #596

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, presumeably that roll equates to Nym simply going 'weeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee' :D


The armour doesn't really seem to notice Nym walking across to check it out. It was either very unobservant or very sneaky.

However, walking in to the room, it became easier to see that the opening on the southern wall along from the gate they came through seemed to only open out in to a small side room. Inside it also seemed to contain...stuff.

With Nym braving the room, The Ball and the Dog did too. The Ball seemed to be getting excited, dancing across the room to hover by the stairwell. After a moment of becoming so black it couldn't be seen against the darkness of the stairwell, it started spinning around the roof of the room, apparently amusing itself by doing circuits waiting for the others. At each corner of the room it changed colour and appearance, apparently going through the four basic elements. It kept dipping to dance around Meri's head on its circuits, as if to share its excitement.

The Dog hesitated to follow the Ball, and so scampered across to where Nym was. It seemed to be quivering eagerly, as if wanting to play with the armour. However, it looked to Nym then Meri constantly as if to make sure it could play.

Yup, that armour sure looks like...stuff...

Meri
Player, 240 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 31 Jul 2015
at 21:07
  • msg #597

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Is the Dullahan a D&D monster?  Seem to remember that's something like a headless (or helmet-less) suit of armour with nothing visible inside it or something isn't it?


Meri frowned at the fallen suits of armour for a moment then turned her attention to the side room.
"Careful with those" she remarked in Nym's direction, "they may have been occupied by the spirits of the dead before we released them.  Can't tell if something is still there or not."

Ignoring the Ball, she began to cross the room towards the nearest opening.
(OOC: The one marked "Opening to ???" on the map!)
Reaching it, she pressed herself against the wall to one side of it and glanced quickly around the edge of the doorway before pulling back again...


OOC: Perception check to take a quick glance around the edge of the doorway before pulling back again.  24 (9 + 15).
Checking out if there's anything in there, and also looking for signs of enemies or traps.

Nym
Player, 319 posts
Fri 31 Jul 2015
at 21:12
  • msg #598

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"You mean it might have some bones or something of whoever was wearing it still inside?" says Nym, her reptilian snout wrinkling in distaste. "Ew. Well, it looks boring anyway."

She looks around at the dog.

"Hey, doggy." she says. "I don't think you should touch those. They might have dead stuff inside. And seeing how the last dead things we saw tried to...I don't know, grab us and punch us and stuff, it would probably not be a very good idea to wake any more of them up. Now I wonder what this is..."

She wanders over toward the dais.

Is it just a stone altar-looking thing? Does it have patterns and stuff carved on it or is it just plain? Are there any objects (or anything else) on it, and how big is it?
The Ball
Guide, 95 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 31 Jul 2015
at 21:55
  • msg #599

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The Dog looks suitably chastised but sad until Nym walks away. Noticing that neither Nym nor Meri is looking, The Dog speculatively licks one of the boots of the nearest downed armour. In a sudden rush of no movement, nothing happens, and The Dog backs away flicking its tongue as if trying to get rid of a strange taste.

The Ball zooms over to where it is, does a few loop the loops around its head, and the two then proceed to run around the hall chasing after each other.


Meanwhile, over by the dais Nym noticed it was a little colder. The plinth on the dais was a simple circuar pillar no higher than Nym's waist when the dais was stood on. The pillar widened out to a shallow bowl about the size of a shield. It seemed to be a clear liquid inside, most likely water because it was frozen solid. Or rather, it had been frozen solid. There was signs the ice was melting now. At the bottom of the bowl, seemingly dug in to the stone of the bowl, was a gem that looked similar to the aquamarine from the crate. Unlike the crate's gem, it was not glowing and was as dead as the gem in Nym's possession.

The sone of the dais and plinth itself was rough, and might have had scratches or may have had marking on it. It had probably once been smooth and decorated, but had most likely needed to be excavated, and the excavators had not been gentle.


So there you go, another 100gp gem for you if you can figure out how to get the darn thing. Standing around for a few hours while the ice melts is certainly an option :p

I'll need a perception roll for you to maybe detect any carvings on it, either remnants of old stuff or anything more recently added.



Meri's caution was wise but fortunately misplaced, at least from what she wuickly saw. And thankfully, despite the quick look the image of what was beyond - even only seen in the half light - stuck in her mind.

It seemed to be a square room only about five times wider than the entrance. The sight of its contents answered the question of where all the items from the dead bodies had gone. There were pieces of armour, rusted weapons, and the occasional ruined items of clothing or packs lining the wall on haphazard shelves and stands. There did seem to be something in the corner - some colourful fabric - that might have been a standard. Very well preserved if so.

At least one suit of armour had registered as being on the floor in there, but once again it seemed discarded rather than deliberately placed.

Meri could also hear a screech, clearly the damned gate squeaking again on its makeshift hinge, probably having been disturbed by the movement of The Ball or The Dog as they moved around.


Hmm, with if the Dullahan isn't in the D&D universe already, you've just ensured it will be at some point through this game :p  Good old celtic myths, apparently. Don't recall hearing of it myself, but man if that wiki page isn't rich in fun little details to base a monster on!



Meri
Player, 241 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 31 Jul 2015
at 22:08
  • msg #600

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri looked back at the room again, this time hesitating longer and taking in more detail.
Shifting her staff to a one-handed grip, she stepped into the room, reaching down and poking cautiously at the armour on the floor with the tip of her staff before turning her attention to the other items in the room.


OOC: Okies, another Perception check, this time for useful loot :)  Not so good this time though...  18 (9 + 9).

Was just reminded of the Dullahan enemy from Vagrant Story:
http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net...S-enemy-dullahan.gif

Didn't actually know the myth behind it though.  Curious...  And creepy!

Nym
Player, 320 posts
Sat 1 Aug 2015
at 11:03
  • msg #601

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Well, I certainly have an idea as to how to clear away the ice. I'll roll a Perception check first, though, to see if Nym can make out anything else about the structure before she gets started on that...and the good-bad rolls continue to alternate as I manage to get a 22 :D.
The Ball
Guide, 95 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 1 Aug 2015
at 12:37
  • msg #602

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Amongst the damage and pits and rough surface of the plinth Nym could see a couple of instances that may have been the broken skull of the god Vecna. The shaman had perhaps asked for one thing from the Raven Queen with the crate, and then turned around and asked for something different from the god of undeath. There may also have been other magical runes on the plinth, and indeed visible on the doorways closeby, but none of them seemed active.

Indeed, the area just felt....dead. Even the coldness was not that cold. Perhaps this area had once had the chill similar to that experienced when the force spacrte had been around, but now the air was recovering.

There was an area of the floor in the corner that might be showing an original faded tile, but the figure was indistinctly humanoid, and the blob of a hand might be holding a weapon, goblet, or grabbing another now gone humanoid. TIme had not treated this place well, sadly.


So yeah, this area was probably used for some evil stuff. You might have even wandered in to evil wraiths and stuff here. But now it just seems ok. SO BURN IT ALL DOWN FOR THE SHINY! :p



The armour that Meri pokes falls further apart. The new orientation does not seem to be anything that should leap back in to life. Most likely whatever may or may not have animated the armour was now...gone.

Looking around the rest of the room, it was hard to feel good about most of it. From what she could see, nothing looked in a good condition. Sword and spears and sheilds were pitted, rusted, and in the case of the shields had horrible gaps and tears. Similarly, the armour that had not succumbed to time anyway also possessed gruesome areas of damage. The battle had clearly been fierce.

The cloth spotted before, getting closer to it though, was different. A few threadbare edges aside, the fabric of what looks like a war banner seems in very good condition. None of the evidence of dirt, blood, nor tearing you would assume would be associated with a war banner. However, the reason is not sinister, it is very likely due to a few simply spells woven in to the banner to keep it clean and mend automatically minor damage. Certainly a good idea for a war banner, all the better to inspire and intimidate in equal measure during a battle.

The banner itself has three interlocked shields in a vertical chain as its central part. Three spears are crossed behind them, with two more spears flanking the main part. There are five thin crowns on the top of the banner, and some stylised animal heads at the bottom - a wolf, bull, stag, tiger, and eagle. A leaping fish on one side and clawed paw like a bear paw on the other completed the motif. Even if the history of this item would not be valuable, certainly the workmanship on the banner and the magical craft would be valuable. To a collector, to the army this once belonged to, or to a descendant of the ruler behind it.


Within reason if there is anything you want from the mundane equipment list, ask now and you can possibly find it. As you might guess, the more military/adventurerer in nature the more likely its here. And you might guess it won't be the bet quality :)

The banner though, that is cool - easily worth 250gp if you want to carry it around until you can find the right buyer. You can always roll history or streetwise if you cannot guess where that might be :D



The occasional squeak was still annoying, though thankfully it had stopped now as The Ball and The Dog contented themselves to playing around in the far corner. Well, The Dog seemed to be playing. The Ball still seemed to be wary and darted away as much as he bobbed back in curiosity.
This message was last edited by the player at 12:37, Sat 01 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 321 posts
Sat 1 Aug 2015
at 11:38
  • msg #603

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym spends a few more moments inspecting the bowl, then finding nothing more of apparent interest, heads over to the room Meri is in.

"Hey, is there any wood in here?" she asks, already poking around what's there. "And maybe some cloth or something..."

Just a stick will do, really...maybe an arm's length, if that? And any old rag of cloth.
The Altweaver
GM, 309 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sat 1 Aug 2015
at 11:43
  • msg #604

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Plenty of poles that used to be spear or axe hafts, probably some wooden items from carts, boxes, camping gear, etc. Similarly. You can find tinder and flint too, except you have a flashier method of starting fires :) Similarly rags of clothes and scraps of tents, and blankets from riding or sleeping.

Go with your imagination and grab what you need.

Just don't go grabbing and burning the 250gp banner. Unless you want to be halving your shining magic item later :D

Nym
Player, 322 posts
Sat 1 Aug 2015
at 13:45
  • msg #605

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Lol yeah don't worry, I wasn't gonna go for the shiny banner thingy :D. And yes, I know I don't need to worry about gathering fire-starting items. Otherwise I'd've made sure a flint-and-steel was something I bought before we started ;).

"Stick, woody-wood wood, sticky wood, where's one that would be good...wood..."

Nym scrounges through the decaying possessions of the long-dead army and soon finds herself a short length of wood. Then she tears up a piece of fabric which might've once been used as part of a tent, using her claws to easily turn it into strips. She wraps a few of these around one end of the wood and practically skips back to the dais, her tail swishing about and nearly throwing her off balance at one point.

She holds up her makeshift torch and gestures at the cloth-wrapped end, causing it to start burning merrily. Then she lowers the burning end into the bowl until it's just above the surface of the semi-frozen water. She watches to see if it'll start to melt, happily singing quietly to herself as she does so, the firelight reflecting in her eyes and glinting off her silvery scales.

"Burny, burny, melty ice. Melt the ice. Melty-melty melt. Melting the ice..." Then she starts to rhyme. "Ice makes water, ice gets warm, ice goes liquid, changes form. Change is good, it's not the same. That's so boring, life's a game. Play it, have fun, talk, and learn. Strike and freeze and melt and burn!"
This message was last edited by the GM at 14:51, Sat 01 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 246 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 1 Aug 2015
at 14:28
  • msg #606

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Curious, Meri approached the banner, picking it up and dragging it out of the small room, spreading it out on the floor to examine the design on it closer.
OOC: Trying a History check to see if I can recognise who (or what) it might have once belonged to:  19 (4 + 15)

Rolling it up again, she left it propped up against the wall for now and took up her staff again.
Glancing curiously at Nym as she started singing something, she turned her attention to the other room behind the gate at the far end of the hall.
Repeating her previous behaviour, she approached the door cautiously and glanced quickly around the edge before retreating again...


OOC: Paranoid Meri is paranoid :)  Perception for a quick peek: 20 (9 + 11)
This message was last edited by the player at 14:29, Sat 01 Aug 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 310 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sat 1 Aug 2015
at 14:50
  • msg #607

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Are you going to approach the gate using any light source, or are you relying on the ambiant light levels from Nym's robe and torch?

Meri
Player, 247 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 1 Aug 2015
at 15:12
  • msg #608

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Just going with ambient light and low-light vision for now.
The Ball
Guide, 96 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 1 Aug 2015
at 19:27
  • msg #609

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


In the gently warming atmosphere, with the aid of the naked flame so close, a nice pillar of water formed in the centre of the bowl, with a bowl shaped lump bobbing around getting slowly smaller.

You're welcome to grab the aquamarine (all 100gp of it) now, it wasn't really attached to the bowl of the plinth, merely placed there and frozen in place.


Meanwhile, Meri got a good look at the banner in the ambient light of Nym's efforts, robe and torch bringing out the colours and golden embriodery.

The five spears was the known symbol of the old alliance of the humanoid races in these parts - if Meri recalled correctly elves, humans, dwaves, dragonborn and - oddly - the minotaurs from down south, apparently seeing the strength of the union and joining to it rather than eventually facing its might.

You might not be recalling correctly :D


It was very likely the local town Fivespears that Jorri and Tym had mentioned was named after the alliance. However, the three sheilds stirred some memory. A city that in elven, now Meri's mind was focused on it, could be translated as three shields. The city was south but perhaps not that far south, it could well be then that this Lord Fetre originated from Three Shields, said to be the original home of the alliance. Because the name was always given in elvish it seemed an elvish settlement, but it made sense if it was a humanoid city. Tym had mentioned that the new lord had not paid as much attention to Stonebridge later, which would make sense if the seat of power was further south than Fivespears and Stonebridge.

So, most likely Meri could find someone either going to or from Fivespears or Threeshields - if she didn't end up there herself - who might pasy to sell it on, or even give a reward for its recovery.

So there you go, brief history lesson. Also enough to let you realise that its not the banner of a local army but perhaps a section of a larger one, and so the banner may be worth quite a lot. Like 250gp, which let's face it is almost half of one of your cool magical items!



As Meri approached the far wall, the blackness encrouching more and more as the light faded. Still, Meri could just about see at the angle she was at that the gate seemed to be over a corridor - or if not, the room wall was very closely cropped to the gate.

With great paranoia, Meri quickly looked in to the darkness beyond. Sadly it was darkness, though there was the hint of ...shapes ... through the bars. And certainly a corridor beyond the gate.

It was hard to be sure of anything, as the most immediate sensation was of a thousand glimmering points of dim light. And then a sound that could have been a small gasp of surprise.

it was hard to think of anything, because suddenly there was a hideous cacopphony of shrieking as if from a hundred tiny yet loud mouths, and the gate filled with quivering, shifting darkness!


Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaand you appear to be in combat again. Oops. Roll initiative both of you. However, Nym, you don't get to act this round because this is the surprise round.

Bad news Meri, your foes get to act. Gopod news, you get to act too. Only a single standard action, unfortunately. After that, normal combat timing will apply and Nym will become aware of something weird happenign at the gate during her initiative. Unless Meri yells out as a free action, of course.

Oh, and Meri, also roll me a dungeoneering check please!


The range of movement you guys have and your foe shouldn't need me to draw a battle map. I'll play it by ear and let you know distances or provide a map depending upon your initial actions. For the moment Meri's only in range of Nym's furthest spell, and is concealed in darkness as far as Nym is concerned. So standing your ground would be admirable but may be inadviseable this turn.

Anyway, umm, good luck. This...might turn out ok?

Nym
Player, 325 posts
Sat 1 Aug 2015
at 19:54
  • msg #610

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Hmm, another shiny thing..." mutters Nym as she drops the torch to one side and picks up the gem, shaking some of the water droplets from it before stuffing it into her robes somewhere. Then she glances down at the torch, picks it up again, and douses it in the bowl. Then she drops it on the floor once more.

Since Nym was doing that while Meri was looking at the banner, I figured it was okay to finish that off before rolling Init. Let's find out what Meri has brought upon us this time ;). Init = 14...hmm, average.
Meri
Player, 249 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 1 Aug 2015
at 20:56
  • msg #611

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri's eyes widened in shock at the sound of whatever she had disturbed in the room.
Reacting quickly, she leaped back along the way she had come, raising her staff defensively and glancing quickly back towards Nym.


OOC: Initiative: 13 (1 + 12)
Dungoneering: 16 (9 + 7) Ick!
Trading Standard Action for a Move and retreating as far back as I can along the wall...

This message was last edited by the player at 20:58, Sat 01 Aug 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 97 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 1 Aug 2015
at 21:43
  • msg #612

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The shrieking raised and raised in pitch until it was an assault on Meri's senses, burrowing deep in to her psyche.

Well, bad news the swarm (yes its a swarm) gets to act first as it rolled a 20 for initiaive before any modifiers. So that gets that crit out of the way. Which means the second lucky roll is a 19 vs will, which I believe hits. If so, then Meri, you take 'only' 11 psychic damage. And trust me, if could have been so much worse, the damage dice rolled looooooooooow. You might suspect from such a powerful attack though, maaaaybe that was an encounter power. Maaaaybe. Still I wouldn't hang around.

As Meri ran back towards Nym, she could hear and feel many bodies fly through the bars of the cage. They seemed far larger than the normal bats of earlier, more like the smaller cousin of the tainted bats. This was probably a family of murk cloud bats, aberrant creations too rather than natural, whose foul little bodies could even be propelled along the ground by their oversized wings. However, those wings were probably far more likely to slash at prey. The shriek was the key to identifying them. They were relentless in defending their territory, and were probably one of the reasons the normal bats had been so close to the entrance of this place.

The bats flooded out of the gate, easily bypassing its structure though the gaps between the bars. There was a 'thump' as if something larger had hit the gate too, and a rattling. However, instead of some fierce shriek of a monster, [Secret to Nym: there was only some oddly high pitched words yelled out in to the hall. They sounded goblin, similar to the chef earlier.][Secret to Meri: there was only a high pitched goblin voice, yelling, "My shiny ones! Only you shall glow, I swear!"] Meri could feel the first stragglers of the swarm fluttering around her head, even though she could see the bulk were simply massing in the end of the room in an ever expanding maelstrom.


Ok, so the surprise round had the bats launch their encounter attack on poor Meri, Meri ran away prudently, and the mystery goblin slammed in the the gate with a shift.

The bats then started swarming in to the main hall as they act first in the main round. Meri, they aren't actually right beside you (yet), they are congregating in the middle of one end of the hall. So don't worry about the rogue bats :)

Nym, only your 20 square spell is in range unless you move forwards. And unless you move forwards you currently can't see Meri or what's going on. The bats will be invisible to you. If you do move forwards, then you will spot some odd shapes fluttering around in the background. They will still have concealment, but at least will be targettable, at a -2 penalty.

Meri, obviously you can see the cloud ok, it is within 5 squares of you, concentrating on the centre of the room - don't panic - so you can either blast it then run or run but then you can only blast it with your 10 square spells/items.


One last note, narratively there will be a lot of bats flying around, the swarm itself is only a medium creature. However, it has a few abilities that give it some fun effects. Narratively it may therefore seem like I'm having a different set of bats attack you, or the swarm is far bigger. But mechanically, there is still one and only one tight mass of bats (for now) in a single square you can shoot and kill :) You might recall the whole melee/ranged bad, area/close good from last time?


Good luck!

This message was last edited by the player at 13:37, Sun 02 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 327 posts
Sat 1 Aug 2015
at 21:50
  • msg #613

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

How can Meri see anything down that end of the room if her Sun Globe's not lit and she's that far from me? My robes are the same brightness as a torch (5 squares of bright light) so she and the bat-monsters should be in total darkness, surely?
The Altweaver
GM, 316 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sat 1 Aug 2015
at 22:00
  • msg #614

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I'm going with 3rd edition lighting rules for now, so torches have a similar radius of dim light, and low level vision lets those values be doubled. So Nym can see to 10 squares out (5 in dim light) and Meri to 20. (10 bright 10 dim). And that's true, Meri your attacks are also at a -2 penalty!

I might go back to 4e rules, but for the moment and especially for encounters like this the ranges are just icky. You'd basically be forced to melee range the whole combat and these guys are not ones you want to get close to!

This message was last edited by the GM at 22:04, Sat 01 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 253 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 2 Aug 2015
at 13:08
  • msg #615

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri quickly raised her staff and fired off a blast of energy into the cloud of bats before hastily backing up further.
"We got trouble!" she called back to Nym, trying to keep the sound from carrying further than the room they were in...


OOC: Just in case Nym isn't aware of the huge cloud of nasty swarmy bitey things showing up yet...
Firing off a Static Shock and backing away as far along the wall as I can move.
Attack: 23 (18 + 5)
Damage: 12 (8 + 4), ooo, nice! :)

The Altweaver
GM, 319 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sun 2 Aug 2015
at 13:39
  • msg #616

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Ah, yeah, I mistyped earlier. The reason there was quotation marks around a badly spelled 'only' for the psychic damage was because you took 11 damage. Sorry Meri! Still low for what it could have been, and that's the encounter power used up (no recharge on that one)

So yeah, if you want to grab an infusion or or drink a potion with your minor action, you'd be well within your rights to do that :p

Will update after Nym's action. Your static shock is a melee attack, which while bad in one way is also very good in another way. These bats are just mean...

This message was last edited by the GM at 13:40, Sun 02 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 254 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 2 Aug 2015
at 14:11
  • msg #617

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Ouch, almost bloodied already then :(  Gonna be using up all my heals again...
The Altweaver
GM, 322 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sun 2 Aug 2015
at 14:13
  • msg #618

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


At least infusions can get topped up from Nym's surges!

This message was last updated by the GM at 14:14, Sun 02 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 255 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 2 Aug 2015
at 14:45
  • msg #619

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: You know what Meri is like though.  She hates having to rely on someone else!  hehe :)
Nym
Player, 331 posts
Sun 2 Aug 2015
at 16:32
  • msg #620

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Oh dear, that doesn't look like it's much fun..." says Nym, turning to see the swarm of bats harrassing Meri. "Hey, you silly flappy things! Why don't you play with this instead?"

She waves her staff vaguely in their direction and lets off a small bolt of randomness.

I'll chuck a Chaos Bolt at them. I seem to recall Swarms get a bonus versus ranged attacks or something, but that's all I've got unless I get in close enough to use my only AE. Are they only taking up one square? They're within range of me, right? There doesn't seem to be a combat map...
Anyway, attack roll is a rather crappy 8 vs Will :P.

The Altweaver
GM, 323 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Sun 2 Aug 2015
at 17:08
  • msg #621

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The Ball:
Nym, only your 20 square spell is in range unless you move forwards. And unless you move forwards you currently can't see Meri or what's going on. The bats will be invisible to you. If you do move forwards, then you will spot some odd shapes fluttering around in the background. They will still have concealment, but at least will be targettable, at a -2 penalty.

...

One last note, narratively there will be a lot of bats flying around, the swarm itself is only a medium creature. However, it has a few abilities that give it some fun effects. Narratively it may therefore seem like I'm having a different set of bats attack you, or the swarm is far bigger. But mechanically, there is still one and only one tight mass of bats (for now) in a single square you can shoot and kill :) You might recall the whole melee/ranged bad, area/close good from last time?


You can't see the bats, though you should have heard them attack Meri during the surpise round so know something bat like is there at the end of the hall. Were you stepping forwards to get your light on them or just firing from where you were? Since the roll was a miss, the result would be the same if you stayed where you were and fired in to the darkness - though that means Meri will still get penalties to any attack next round too, as your range of vision is her bright area for no penalties.

Also, can you list roll+attack, especially since there may be lots of penalties flying around later. I want to make sure you don't over penalise yourself (or under penalise, though I'm slightly less worried about that, of course)

I might put up the map later, for now its not up and is only my skeletal one that I use for myself. The artist's impression should be up. The hall is just over 25 x 10 squares so you get a feel for what is where.

This message was last edited by the GM at 17:12, Sun 02 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 332 posts
Sun 2 Aug 2015
at 18:10
  • msg #622

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Oh okay, I'll move forward a bit then, but even if I'd used Acid Orb that would've been a miss, lol.
The Ball
Guide, 97 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sun 2 Aug 2015
at 18:48
  • msg #623

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Lol, yeah, a low roll is a low roll :( Also, just a reminder Nym is is the first of the players in initiative order. Doesn't make a difference right now, but if there are ever any close rolls due to shifting light, remind me as it might make a difference!


The cloud of murk bats came to dim view for Nym and in to sharp relief for Meri. The bats were swarming, forming a bloated column in the room, but with a whirling maelstrom of bats outwards from it. The central mass seemed to be the collective will of the thing, and most of the stragglers would come back to it. Some just flew around the ceiling and went to the edge of the far corner hall, where The Ball floated uncertainly and The Dog stood yapping and hissing in defense of it new friend.

To Meri, she could make out the ugly faces and forms of the murk bats now. Indeed like the tainted bat of earlier, she could see the mouths were not toothed though were oddly wide, and their eyes were slits, as if the creatures were squinting against light. Their ears seemed overly large, and slick, with gross hairs sprouting out. The wings, too, seemed wickedly serated, with the hints of claws at the end. The tiny bodies were lumpy and mishappen, and overall the creatures seemed unnatural.

Nym's magic sadly only hit one of these stragglers before it ever got near the central mass, squishing the single creature with a satisfying if short lived splat. Meri's own bolt of magic was far more successful, striking in to the central mass of them. However, the tight magic of the static shock only killed those directly in the path. It seemed to defeat the swarm broader methods would be needed.

All Meri did notice was that the attack did not go unnoticed by the other bats, and they whirled around far faster and a couple of the bats along the path of the attack just dove at where the bolt had sailed in retaliation, finding nothing but air. She hurried forwards, coming to the door of the storeroom.

The general will of the bats seemed to be to ignore Meri for the moment though and fly to the centre of the room and towards Nym though. Their chippering and chirping was offputting and seemed menacing, as if they were all laughing at the might of the two mages. The eager stragglers from the centre were not quite beside Nym, though the occasional bat would thump Meri's shoulder or brush her hair, telling of how close the central swarm was to her.

There was a high pitched, though hard to hear utterance from the gate as the presumed goblin wittered away to itself. [Secret to Meri: "I cannot see you, children! Be safe! Come back to me safe!"]

Ok, so for the moment both of you can see the bat swarm perfectly, so no attack penalties for light. Meri, you are right at the store entrance. The bat swarm is right of centre of the hall. Nym you are off centre to the left in the hall. You are out of the range of...whatever...the swarm might be capable of, while Meri, you might guess you are narratively being warned that the swarm might be able to do something nasty to you if you aren't careful! Also, Nym, you coulnd't make the stairwell in one move, but you could make it to just inside the storeroom or the tunnel where you came from if you really wanted to. The dias/plinth will offer no protection from this enemy.

Also, both of you are currently in range of the swarm flying to reach you, unless you back away this turn. The swarm appears to be able to fly 6 squares.

Also, melee blasts are doing half damage. Which sucks given you rolled an 8 Meri, but, well, let's just say that there are consequences to striking good hits too :p

Edit: Nym, I forgot to say, this is where action points are perfect. You could double move to dance forwards them backwards again, or you could simply double up on your attacks (especially given your inherent damage bonuses) and so overcome any damage reduction just by weight of your damage output. Also, don't forget you have a fun fire potion. Really, maybe you and Meri should agree to retcon whatever potions you think you might want. There might be other stuff you could make work (I don't actually recall just now!)

This message was last edited by the player at 18:48, Sun 02 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 333 posts
Sun 2 Aug 2015
at 19:47
  • msg #624

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Yeah, some kind of AE would be good now. Pity I only have that one Encounter power that does that. Well, two if you count the Dragon Breath potion, but I wanted to save that for an emergency. I'll stick to the basics for now and see if I need to use more extreme measures further in...

"Hmm, tricky..." mutters Nym, throwing another bolt and scurrying back toward the entrance.

Let's just have another Chaos Bolt for now (because I think these things are likely to have better Ref than Will), and then I'll leg back to the tunnel entrance. Attack roll is 19 vs Will. That's possibly a hit so I'll roll damage...16 psychic damage(I'll leave you to halve it for the Swarm thing) and I can roll to attack something else within five squares of that (as the attack roll was even), but there isn't anything else so I'll have to pass on it. Also, remembering the existence of my Chaos Burst, I have +1AC till the start of my next turn (now I bet they attack with psychic screeching or something) :).
Meri
Player, 259 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 2 Aug 2015
at 21:13
  • msg #625

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri glanced towards the gate and shouted something in Goblin.
[Private to The Altweaver: "Better tell your 'children' to back off if you don't wish them to die!"]

Pausing to release some of the blue misty infusion from her staff, she quickly drew one of the acid vials from her bandolier and launched it at the central swarm with a flick of her wrist before turning and running back towards the entrance her and Nym had come through...


OOC: Okies, slinging an acid vial at those freaky looking ones in the middle.
Attack: 19 (15 + 4)
Damage: 5 (half on a miss.  +5 ongoing if it hits)
Then moving back towards the entrance to try and get out of range.

This message was last edited by the player at 21:14, Sun 02 Aug 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 98 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 3 Aug 2015
at 18:18
  • msg #626

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Funny you should say that Nym, the psychic screech was the encounter power. Not its just straightforward bashing you with their wings, so AC bonuses may be very handy!


There is a high pitched yelling from the gate. [Private to Meri: "NOOOOOOO!" screamed the Goblin, hearing words in its tongue. "Who are you? You speak the sweet tongue! No! They only want to play! They have never been allowed to play here! Nooooooo! My chiiiiildreeeeen!" ]There is a threshing and screeching of metal and regular thumping, as if [Secret to Meri: the goblin ][Secret to Nym: something ]is crashing in to the gate with desperate force.

[Private to Nym: Your passive insight would let you know that clearly Meri' just said something that's upset the probable goblin at the gate. :D]

Nym's chaotic bolt happily zigged and zagged around various bats, and again some of the bats around suddenly darted violetnly to the cause of their fellow's death - also getting killed. Unfortunately, the pin point nature of the bolt did not manage to rally enough bats in to a frenzy, and only a small number actually fell to the ground before the bolt lost its inertia. Still, there was a gap in the cloud.

Meri's acid had a similar effect, as it smashed on one and spread out to a few more - the ones who then frenzied managed to coat themselves in the goo, and draw others in. Unfortunately all afflicted started to screeched in agony away after that, diving headlong in to the ceiling or down in to the floor, twitching to a stillness. Sadly, while certainly reducing the swarm by attrition, it was understandably localised deaths.
[Secret to Meri:
"I! Can! Hear! Them! Noooo!" yelled the goblin with a screeching counterpoint as he kept slamming the gate.
]

Yeah, this halving against ranged and melee is a pain. Still, that was pretty high damage even if you have to half it, and Meri's ongoing was cool as it wasn';t halved. Evil bats managed to shrug it off when they had their next turn, but still not nothing. The bats are a squeak away from bloodied and you guys haven't even STRARTED kicking arse yet, I am sure :D 


The bats seemed to either be drawn by the light still, or drawn to attack what had attacked them. Meri managed to make it to the edge of the gate before her and Nym's world was filled with bats.

Bats flew around and through the gate, and whirled and flooded around the heads and arms of the two mages. They screeched and in their heedless whirl they kept bumping and colliding with the mages, while the chattering was annoying and loud. It was all either of them could do to avoid the sharpened wings of the things. The central coloumn of the bats now seemed to be infront of the door, stopping Meri from going further for the moment and confronting Nym.


That's narrative by the way both of you - swarms can be moved through, they just count as difficult terrain and take 2 squares of movement to enter. And of course they'll hit you with an opportunity attack too, let's not forget that!

Ok, so Meri you are to the right of the gate, Nym you are inside the gate back on the tunnel out. The bat swarm is between you two in the hall right in front of the gate.

Good news Meri, to get there it had to fly through your threatened squares, so you get to swat them with an opportunity attack using anything listed as a basic melee attack (with your staff I assume) during their turn just now. Sure, sure, not going to be for much damage, but ever little helps, right :)

Ok, however, after that you're in a light amount of trouble. The swarn has an aura 1 (ie the squares around it, including those with your guys in it) that gives -2 to all your attack rolls (luckily not the opporunity attack, Meri, as then trying to enter your threat range is what triggers the attack. Technicalities rule!)

Also, note that if you guys stay within this aura at the end of your turn, you will take 3 damage. And more importantly they can attack you during their turn, of course. So your choice if you stand and fight, or shift out of range of the column.

Note that there is also a second narrative area where a few bats are flying aroudn you now. That extended out to three squares. I have maybe hinted by how they react to attacks what might happen if you launch a powerful effect while near or in this area. Your choice to gamble :)

Note both the aura and this second zone I'm hinting at are not the mechanical bat swarm, jus tthe narrative swarm. The actual bat enemy only takes up a single square in front of the door right now, and so you only need to shift one square away from that square to avoid opportunity attacks and be out of melee range of the bats.

Confusing or ok? Anyway, onward to great victory!

This message was last edited by the player at 19:19, Fri 07 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 335 posts
Mon 3 Aug 2015
at 21:39
  • msg #627

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Okay, so if I have this right, Meri is just inside the room while the bats have just entered the tunnel (having passed her and drawn an AoO which she needs to roll) and are in the square between Nym and Meri, therefore are Flanked, albeit rather uselessly from my point of view as I have no melée attacks except my crappy basic one. And there are more bats in the squares adjacent to the main swarm but those are just fluff-wise and aren't hurting us, though the swarm has Aura 1 giving us -2 to attack rolls and automatic damage at the end of our turns if we're still standing in it at that point. So, with all that in mind...

Nym, under threat from the bat swarm, hastily shuffles backward and lets loose a sharp bolt of lightning from the end of her staff. She also starts to giggle slightly as she does so.

"Pew! Pew!" she calls.

So first of all I'll Shift back one, to get out of range. Then let's try a Pinning Bolt - if this hits it should give us some more advantages. If it hits. So let's see, and hope I roll high, since I bet these guys have really good Reflexes...ooh 22 vs Ref, yay :D. And that'll do, aaww crap I rolled minimum damage. Just 10 lightning damage (well, less after you halve it :P), but they're knocked Prone (somehow...), and on top of that they're also Slowed till the end of my next turn >:). And as the base attack roll was odd I can make a saving throw now but I have nothing to save against so I'll pass.
The Altweaver
GM, 330 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Tue 4 Aug 2015
at 06:08
  • msg #628

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Yep except for the no flank, Nym is just in the tunnel, the swarm is just in the hall, and Meri is sideways in the hall. Everything else is good though. Its amazing how prone is something so little creatures are immune to. We'll figure out what it means narratively :)

Meri, the swarm is now bloodied if that makes a difference to anything.

Meri
Player, 262 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 4 Aug 2015
at 14:22
  • msg #629

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri shouted back something in the Goblin language.
[Private to The Altweaver: "You were warned!"]

She then whipped her staff around in circles as the bats flew past her, hoping to knock some out of the air.
Ducking under them she quickly darted to the side, one hand reaching back for something in her pack.  Then she seemed to change her mind and tapped a sequence of crystals on her staff, conjuring up the crackling spiral of energy she had used against the Spectre back in the village.

This turned into a silvery wire covered with spikes which lanced towards the central bats, coiling around them and attempting to entangle them...


OOC: Staff attack: 20 (16 + 4)  Damage: 4 (3 + 1)
Shifting 1 square out of range of the damage aura then casting Spike Wire at the central ones.
Attack: 19 (14 + 5)
Damage: 10 (6 + 4)  If it hits, then any other attack that hits them will do +3 extra damage until the end of my next turn.

[Private to The Altweaver: The entangling thing was me going for a narrative explanation of the extra damage, tying them together and making it easier to hit more of them in one go :)

Her shouts to the Goblin were an attempt to make him call the bats off by threatening their lives, since he seemed to regard them as "his children".
Seems it was refused though.  Meri doesn't do second chances! ;)
I think this is about as close as she gets to being diplomatic!
]
This message was last edited by the player at 14:23, Tue 04 Aug 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 99 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Tue 4 Aug 2015
at 18:53
  • msg #630

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Lol, well this is certainly an interesting mess of stuff that's about to happen! [Private to Meri: Hope you're pleased with how your threats and no nonsense attitude get answered :D I think in the long run it will pay off well.
]

The whirling ball maelstrom of bats did not seemingly intimidate Nym nor Meri, and each in their way cackled, or verbally spat, defiance. Meri's staff smashed a few individuals out of the air with a satisfying 'crunch', whilst Nym's lightning magic speared many of the creatures out of the air. However, before the rest could start to frenzy the concussive magic of the lightning - the 'thunder' of it - smashed them all out of the air. With a squishy and offputting set of 'flops' there was a localised rain of bats around the two, the ugly bodies swirming on the ground around their feet[Secret to Meri: .][Secret to Nym: , before the critters took to their serrated and too muscular wings and waddled along the floor in horrific syncronisation away form the pair.]

Lol, funnily enough there is actually rules for fling critters going 'prone' - they stop flying, and if they descend their fly distance, they land ok, if they don't they they would take falling damage and be prone! So there you go, they all flop to the ground but are still standing. Which is a good thing, as it means Meri's ranged attack isn't at -2 attack penalty :D I'm not saying if that would actually have made a difference or not, just funny when the rules actually help out. In a way.

Meri's own spiked wire managed to wrap around several of the bats now they were on the ground, crushing some and the skittering wire ripping the wings and bodies of the creatures around.

A hit! And indeed both your own and Nym's next set of attacks is at +3 damage. Which is good :) As mentioned they were bloodied before the extra whup-ass from Meri, so they are now super bloodied!

The swarm of bats - now looking very noticeably fewer in number - all gave a pitiful screech.

That was when the banging reached it the end of its crescendo behind Meri, back where she had been throwing [Secret to Nym: words ][Secret to Meri: insults ]towards the presumed goblin. Except where before had been nothing but banging, now there was silence. And then, one answering, artificial squeal that seemed in response to the bats and yet was not an animal nor humanoid squeal. It was the slow, certain opening of a rusty, battered, shoddily made gate grinding on its protesting hinges in the darkness.

Meri couldn't really discern what was moving at the edges of her sight, for Nym's backtracking took the light away from the corner of the hall now.

[Secret to Meri: And then, Meri's world went entirely to blackness. She could see nothing, all she could feel was the crawling of the bats on the floor at her feet. And all she could hear was a low, maddened laugh. "Ah, you don't shine so bright now, oh no. And I can see you. Haha yes, see you with nowhere to hide." In the distance, Meri thought she could hear slow, deliberate, loud and large wing beats.

I think you annoyed him. And, by the sounds of it the goblin is not alone... :p

Anyway, you are now effectively blinded, and can see nothing right now. Everything is in darkness, and everyone has perfect cover from you. You can try firing blindly, or you can try moving first and seeing if that does you any good whatsoever. You are currently two squares away from the entrance gate and five squares away from the storeroom.

]
[Secret to Nym: Nym saw that all the bats at her feet and in front of her were retreating. They seemed to be moving diagonally away and to the left, so that she could no longer see any of them in the light of her robes. Off to the right somewhere distant in the hall, she heard a cackling laugh and a goblinish voice.

Yeah, the pining bolt grounded them not stopped them from moving. So they don't need to use a move action to stand, and can move their whole movement speed of 2+2! Still, I'm playing it that they don't seem to be taking off yet, so they are...somewhere...to the left of the gate on the ground. And not in the square directly left of the gate either. You don't have a valid target, but as I promised monsters won't set a readied action against you. So if you moved out of the gate, you wouldn't be instanty attacked, and if you then moved back or moved onwards, you wouldn't have an OA against you because they are not to the left of the door.

Anyway, I'll let you figure out what you wanna do about retreating enemies. Regrouping or defeated? And what's the voice? Maybe this time ask Meri what she's saying, who knows :D
]
So, I'll understand if you all want to take your actions slower than normal this round and only part move or ask questions first.

Also, good news! This encounter just got three times more rewarding when you win! Isn't that FANTASTIC news? :p
[Private to Meri: See, I'm rewarding you triple XP for your RP. Aren't I the nicest DM in the whole world? I...I really think I am...]
Nym
Player, 336 posts
Tue 4 Aug 2015
at 20:34
  • msg #631

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Aaww, so if their speed was already 2 then their being Slowed for a round didn't make any difference? Aawww, well never mind, bat rain was fun :D.

"Hee hee hee, raining bat-thingys!" giggles Nym, watching the creatures as they crawl away and seeming oblivious to whatever it is that's on its way from the other end of the room.

"What shall we do now?" she asks. "Were you having a conversation with someone? Was it another goblin? He sounded a bit loud - I don't think he was making lunch. He didn't sound very happy at all, really..."
The Altweaver
GM, 333 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Tue 4 Aug 2015
at 20:43
  • msg #632

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


If they weren't slowed they could have just flown again for their full movement, so the slow still works well. I just had them waddle on their wings along the ground at their ground speed rather than fly poorly :D It seemed creepier and more pathetic that way! Also ensures if I want to get fancy later on with them flying over your head, you might get to splat them with an OA first!
Nym
Player, 337 posts
Tue 4 Aug 2015
at 20:46
  • msg #633

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Well, it would just be me swatting at them with my staff so probably not all that impressive ;). If I ever get to make a ranged basic attack, though, I can use Acid Orb (one reason I chose it) :D.
The Altweaver
GM, 334 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Tue 4 Aug 2015
at 20:50
  • msg #634

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


If your staff can be used for magic one handed, never forget I gave you guys shiny daggers with sacrificial free actions on a hit that does more damage and also ongoing damage. So you can always have one to hand if you have a free hand in case of emergency OAs.

I've never truly worked out when you get to make basic ranged attacks. I think some leader powers let an ally make a free basic attack at a target, and don't specify only melee. Never played with/as one of those leaders yet so I need to check that out.

Nym
Player, 338 posts
Tue 4 Aug 2015
at 20:59
  • msg #635

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Yes, there are definitely Leader powers that let you do that - I'm certain I've seen some Shammy ones (mainly on the Watcher-based powers, I think, where the fluff for the companion describes it as a bird flying around and getting a good eye on things), but I'm not sure about other stuff. Probably other classes which do stuff from a distance rather than up close - I wouldn't expect a Warlord to specifically grant ranged attacks, for example.
The Altweaver
GM, 336 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Tue 4 Aug 2015
at 21:03
  • msg #636

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


I presume that last question was Nym speaking to Meri not herself or the bats? Seriously, sometimes it's hard to figure out Nym the character's mind :D

Nym
Player, 339 posts
Tue 4 Aug 2015
at 21:36
  • msg #637

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Lol yes, she was talking to Meri. Whilst slightly on her magic-high. But she's not too bad right now as she didn't get to cast very much and has been doing quite a lot of that lately anyway :D.
Meri
Player, 263 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 4 Aug 2015
at 22:02
  • msg #638

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: eek!  Can I tell if that's just something affecting Meri's eyes, or has all the light actually gone out?
The Altweaver
GM, 339 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Tue 4 Aug 2015
at 22:06
  • msg #639

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Meri's arcana skill is probably high enough to know if she's been hit directly by a spell or not. It just seems to be the lights have audenly all gone out!
Nym
Player, 341 posts
Wed 5 Aug 2015
at 13:47
  • msg #640

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

What lights? I thought we had the only light sources, and I don't recall if Meri even re-lit her Sun Globe so it might've just been my robes we were using?
Meri
Player, 267 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 5 Aug 2015
at 13:50
  • msg #641

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Was going to use that trick with the Sun Globe, but decided to just focus on taking the swarm down as quickly as possible with the bonus damage attack (hence why Meri seemed to reconsider her move there).  So Sun Globe remains unlit and in my pack for now.
The Altweaver
GM, 343 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Wed 5 Aug 2015
at 17:08
  • msg #642

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


She did say 'all the light' rather than 'all the lights', for reasosn you might guess give the rest of the sentence. :)


[Private to Meri: Meri will be able to tell that the bats at her feet seem to be crawling away diagonally north west from her, though what they do after that she can't hear. Though that must mean they haven't taken flight yet. Cer5tainly nothing seems to be directly beside her (ie you could move left without triggering an OA)

Behind her to the right, there seems to be shuffling and breathing directly against the wall some distance back - and some odd thumping like a large wing :( That seems to be just away from the wall roughly the same area as the shuffling.
]
This message was lightly edited by the GM at 17:09, Wed 05 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 343 posts
Wed 5 Aug 2015
at 17:19
  • msg #643

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I'm a bit confused as to why Meri seems alarmed at the light going out when as far as I'm aware all that's happened is I've backed down the tunnel a bit. I was wondering if I'd missed something...
The Altweaver
GM, 344 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Wed 5 Aug 2015
at 17:35
  • msg #644

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Indeed you have, but only because I hid it, because I'm a monster. It may be once again you have some info she doens't, and she has info you dont.

All we become clear next round, I am sure!


After this battle we can discuss if you're ok with keeping your characters having their own point of view sometimes, or if you'd rather communal knowledge and story and you'll RP what you do/don't know. Or if it's more just a matter of ensuring personal info is always flagged up as such. Sory, I'm maybe still having too much fun making seemless secret posts. Gotta do something to amuse myself as you kill me poor helpless little critters :p

Nym
Player, 344 posts
Wed 5 Aug 2015
at 19:34
  • msg #645

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Oh I don't mind keeping our character knowledges seperate - I do it all the time when I'm GMing, after all ;). I just got confused at all these comments of "Eek the lights just went out" when I didn't recall seeing any such message. I didn't think there were any lights except the one I was making myself, and I'm pretty sure I'd notice if that went out ;).
This message was last edited by the player at 19:34, Wed 05 Aug 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 346 posts
Sept 19th?
Yay!
Wed 5 Aug 2015
at 19:37
  • msg #646

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


I mean in character Nym would have had the same reaction to you if Meri said that out loud :)

Meri
Player, 268 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 5 Aug 2015
at 21:42
  • msg #647

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: The trouble with them is that I can't tell which posts are secret or not, since they look exactly like ordinary text to me.
I'm usually just going by watching for something that I think is obviously noticeable to everyone, like back in the village when the spectre appeared and blasted in all the windows of the inn.  But that too seems to have room for confusion.  I'd have assumed Nym would notice if her light had gone out, but apparently not...
(At least it lets me figure out that either some sort of unseen attack has blinded me, or else Nym has moved out of lighting range.  If it's the second one, I can deal with that...)



Meri closed her eyes, listening intently.
Suddenly she whipped up her staff and unleashed a crackling blast of energy towards the right-hand wall before darting sideways.

With a lightning fast movement, she reached back into her pack and tugged out the Sun Globe, helpfully still held in Timur's grasp at the top.
Placing it on the ground at her feet, she rapped on it with her staff, and opened her eyes again...


OOC: Okies, cramming in a few actions. :)
First up, Standard Action to fire a Lightning Sphere at the wall in the direction I detected the shuffling and breathing noise.  (Area 1 attack, so hopefully it'll hit something, or maybe give whatever that is something to think about at least).
Attack: 16 (11 + 5)
Damage: 9 (5 + 4) - Also gives combat advantage if it hits, but I don't think that'll make much difference right now.
Second, using my Move Action to move diagonally away from the place I last saw the bat swarm and back towards the end of the room where the dais was (which should hopefully put me further from the bat swarm as well as further from the direction the gate was in, unless I've miscalculated my location!)
Lastly, using Fast Hands to retrieve my Sun Globe, and if possible, will light it too (Still got my Minor left if that helps).  (If I can't do that now, it'll be my first move next turn!)

The Ball
Guide, 100 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Thu 6 Aug 2015
at 04:07
  • msg #648

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Meri, remember (or go way back up passed the OOC posts and find) that Nym has directed a question to your character, I believe she's delayed her turn to hear the answer. So if that's the case, then Meri and Nym have now swapped initiative order.

Anyway, I will resolve Meri's actions because that's probably significant. Also, you can let me know where you want your movement to end.

A comment about firing / attacking blind is you usually need to nominate a precise area. In this case, I'm using the range of your attack (10 squares).

Also, sorry I wasn't clearer about the lighting levels. Currently you are in light that is bright. Nym moving away couldn't have sudden;y pitched you in darkness, plus you could have seen her light even if you were left in the dark. It was that, to Meri, everything sudden;y went pitch black.


Meri fired blindly, then moved sideways in the hopeful confusion. The moment she moved, her sight came flooding back. Nym has barely moved, and the light streamed from the doorway to illuminate a cone of the room - and Meri's sight allowed that to go further.

However, right where Meri had been - seemingly all the way back to the storeroom door - was an area of pure darkness. It was like a void of nothing, hanging in the air, the edges of it visible only near the top of the hall. Behind it in the distance - though worryingly she could not see it through the void - was the sound of an explosion. The flare of it was visible for a moment in the distance, and there was the sound of both a surprised goblin yell and some bat like shriek, but they both sounded as if surprised rather than pained. And the bat like shriek sounded far, far too deep and loud to have been made by any normal bat...

There's a block of blackness currently 2 x 5 x 3, and you were standing on the edge of it! Also, sadly whilst your enemy does seem to be 10 squares away, concealment gives a -5 penalty to attack rolls even if you hit the right square :(

Meri could see on the other side of the entrance gate that the murk bat swarm was currently hugging the wall, some of its members still crawling along the floor to the west of the gate. The light from her Sun Gobloe flared brightly to illuminate the area, yet did not dissipate the black void, just perfectly define it for the unnatural zone of darkness it was.

Meri, you can continue onwards to the dias or even just passed it if you want, or now you know where the darkness zone is you can skirt around it to see your other foes and leave the bat cloud for Nym. You only used 1 square of movement to exit the zone of darkness. Currently Nym's lighting cone leaves the area of the other two enemies black, but your Sun Globe will effectively let you see everything - especially if you choose to make it bright 10 as the level of illumination. Once you reach the dais you should be able to cast enough light yourself to see around the zone and get a glimpse of your other enemies. However, they will be way out of range of your attacks.

You can indeed draw the globe as a free action with fast hands, and good news, commanding the globe is a free action! Note that you can choose to extinquish it, make it dim or bright, and 5 or 10 feet. Soo....nothing to stop you flaring light up to attack from, then dimming the globe to have darkness cover during an enemy's turn :D

I mention this only for other fights, you might suspect the combatants in this fight maybe don't care about seeing you in the light...

The Altweaver
GM, 347 posts
Nearing another
milestone!
Thu 6 Aug 2015
at 04:34
  • msg #649

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Oh, I also love the justification for fast hands :D Creates a cute mental image!

Oh, also also, just to point out that you can of course use an action point to blast at the swarm if you wish. This will be your sixth encounter, so you will get an action point at the end of it. Up to you!

Meri
Player, 269 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 6 Aug 2015
at 13:10
  • msg #650

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Not using APs if I can avoid it.  I suspect I'll need every one I can get for the boss fight, after dealing with that whatever-it-is coming for me...
Also, sorry Nym, kind of lost track of you with the message flood back there :(



"Yeah, it was a goblin, but there's something else in here as well" she called back to Nym.  "Be careful, it can create darkness around you to blind you!"

Turning to look back towards where she had fired before, she spoke up in Goblin again.
[Private to The Altweaver: "So you want to die with your children then?  So be it!"]

OOC: Ok, really not too clear where everything is now, especially that darkness zone.
Also, rolling Arcana to see if I can figure out what's causing that darkness zone and if there's any way to dispel it.  26 (11 + 15).

If I want to move, would I need to use a Minor to pick up the Sun Globe again to move it with me then drop it again?  (Don't know if I need to keep both hands free to use the staff or not).
Not moving right now anyway, Meri is kind of testing to see if it can repeat that darkness attack again if I stay still, or if it can be moved around to follow me.

This message was last edited by the player at 18:44, Thu 06 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 345 posts
Thu 6 Aug 2015
at 14:04
  • msg #651

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Ahhhh, I had no idea about the magical darkness. That's weird - I thought Meri was in front of me, just a couple of squares away - wouldn't I have noticed if she suddenly disappeared, especially as I'd just been talking to her? I'm confused now - where is everything? I don't know if I can see any bad guys or Meri or anything... See, this is why I use MapTool ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 348 posts
Nearing another
milestone!
Thu 6 Aug 2015
at 17:22
  • msg #652

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Meri, you're still resolving your last turn. Nym hasn't taken her turn yet nor have any of the critters. So you can't fire again unless you use your action point. You can leave the speaking to the goblin, but if you can temporarily remove your new actions until the next turn. Sorry if resolving part of your actions caused confusion that a new turn was coming up, I just thought that since the darkness zone and Nym's question were large enough issues, I'd partially resolve your actions to let you figure out your remianing actions this turn and then let Nym move.

What's happened so far is:
Standard action: Fired lighting thing
Move action: Started moving, not finished yet - now you can see, need to know if you want to move to the dias, or somewhere else.
Minor: Not taken yet.
Free action: Grab Sun Globe (thanks to fast hands)
Free action: Activate globe.


Anyway, I'm happy to say that you can do magic with your staff one handed, so feel free to keep a hold of the globe in the other hand. If you melee attack with the staff one handed, I'll say it counts as a club and so only does 1d6 not 1d8 damage on a hit.


For the map, yeah, with the extra combatants and the surprises known (and the light levels sane) I'll post a more detailed map with grid to resolve the confusion now. For fun I'll also post the grid it will be based on that I'm using.

Though I did try to correct your earlier assumption of the flank Nym. I did say Meri was diagonally right from you, the swarm was inside the hall blocking Meri from leaving, and you were outside. So when Meri went back along the wall and you went back along the entrance tunnel you lost sight of each other. The darkness zone was therefore just out of your line of sight. You would have seen it if you moved forward again. I presumed you were yelling out to Meri, rightly assuming she was just around the corner. Anyway, so that's what happened there.

Nym
Player, 346 posts
Thu 6 Aug 2015
at 18:19
  • msg #653

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Okay, it all makes more sense now :). Is Meri going to reply to what Nym said? She did actually ask about the goblin this time...
Meri
Player, 270 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 6 Aug 2015
at 18:46
  • msg #654

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Post edited.  Also added a bit about the goblin.  She's kind of distracted by not getting killed by enraged goblin and eaten by what sounds like big mutant bat monster thing right now.
The Altweaver
GM, 351 posts
Nearing another
milestone!
Thu 6 Aug 2015
at 18:59
  • msg #655

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Thanks! And there may or may not be good news about the goblin next round! [Private to Meri: And I'll answer you intimidation question after that. In general intimidate in combat is a move you can do once a critter is bloodied to get them to surrender, and its versus their will. But there are other uses. As I said, next proper update I'll mention your options!]
Nym
Player, 347 posts
Thu 6 Aug 2015
at 19:33
  • msg #656

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I think maybe we should start doing more OOC chat in the actual OOC thread to avoid losing the IC stuff behind a torrent of multi-coloured text ;).

"But that's silly!" replies Nym as she steps forward. "How can it make darkness around me when I'm already making light? Peek-a-boo!"

This last part is addressed at the bat swarm as Nym rounds the corner and spots it again. She pauses a moment, then decides to keep moving out into the room, finally stopping and launching a bolt of confused substance at the bat-creatures.

I'll just move north six squares, then pew a Chaos Bolt at the batties (Nym hasn't looked in the other direction yet to see the goblin and the thingy, if they're even visible right now anyway). Attack roll is hmm, 15 vs Will, an average roll. I'll roll damage anyway...14 psychic damage if it hits. Also, the base attack roll was even so I have +1AC till the start of my next turn :). The Slow effect on the bats also wears off now (end of my turn).
The Altweaver
GM, 352 posts
Nearing another
milestone!
Thu 6 Aug 2015
at 19:43
  • msg #657

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Meri, can you confirm where you are finishing your move? Are you just stepping one step out of the dark zone (so still behind it compared to the goblin and friend)?
Meri
Player, 271 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 6 Aug 2015
at 19:50
  • msg #658

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Yay, I can see where I am now :)  (Yep, had my position estimated FAR off from where I actually was!)
Moving "upwards" towards the opposite wall then.
Also, yep, will post OOC in the OOC thread from now on :)

The Ball
Guide, 101 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Thu 6 Aug 2015
at 20:58
  • msg #659

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Don't go overboard though, I don't want to have to wade through the OOC thread for answers to game posts :D


Nym's chaos bolt once more started arching from bat to bat, tearing at their small bodies. The spiked restraints and the grounding of the bats made short work of the creatures, the swarm looking bedraggled. However, the remaining members still had some small vestiges of will. And anger. As a far smaller chaotic mass the creatures that still could leapt from the wall and ground directly towards Nym. They directly surrounded her, spinning around and around, cutting and slashing her with their serrated wings.

This isn't actually the attack I warned you about, this is just their actual move during their turn. Narratively its similar of course. As such, you can get an OA against the swarm as they move at you and on to your square. Unfortunately you a) take 10 damage, b) will have a -2AC and Reflexes penalty until the end of its next turn, and c) you are currently right in the middle of its aura so take -2 penalty to all attacks, and if you stay in the aura you'll take 3 damage at the end of your turn. Also d) you can't shift out of the aura, you'd need to double shift or move. On the plus side, you don't have to do too much more damage to destroy the swarm. So....use action point and double shift? Or risk the damage and keep blasting?

Now imagine that just happened during your turn instead, and they then they get to attack right away ...


Meanwhile, Meri managed to move to the centre of the hall and shine the light of her Sun Globe to part the darkness and see her previous tormentor - the one she was now tormenting.

The goblin she saw was actually quite wretched when compared to many she would have seen in her life. It seemed small for its kind, and hunched. It possessed thick wiry hairs all over its body that stuck out form emaciated and ripped clothing. Bat guano stained most of its clothing to make its details grotesquely masked. There were clear bleeding wounds on its shoulder and head though, very likely where it had smashed itself against the gate earlier.

However, that was not the most noticeable thing about the creature. It shied away from the light, but more as if it realised it was being revealed - for his eyes were clearly milky and useless. The goblin was blind.

However, as Nym attacked the murk bats, and the murk bats attacked back, the goblin looked clearly back and forth, its face a mask of pain and fear. [Secret to Nym: The creature was gabbling. ][Secret to Meri: "No! No! Leave them, terrible creatures, leave them to Inky!"]

Still, the light also reveals its companion. The creature was massive. It was a bat - a true bat, not one of the twisted aberrations such as the tainted bat and these murk bats. Yet a true bat should not have a body as large as a normal humanoid, far larger than its goblin master. The effect was terrifying, as if some cruel mage had taken a humanoid, sliced their limbs off, and given them bat wings. Yet it was clearly not so. The creature was perfectly formed, sleek black body merging to sleek, strong wings. No claws marred the tips, its head was hard to its body and ears small and pointed for no drag.

Everything screamed apex predator, silent black death. Indeed, while the creature seemed to shuffle on its wings too, as if hating being revealed, it did not seem to care about the light itself. Its black, black eyes rolled and focused directly on Meri, mesmerizing.

It was hard to appreciate it had started to move. Something so large should not glide so gracefully and silently, only a few 'thwaps' from its wings as it moved through the air on poor thermals.

[Secret to Nym: The goblin seemed to get agitated and confused. ][Secret to Meri: The goblin suddenly seemed to lose its composure further. "NO! Don't leave me now! They see me, I can't see them! No! Wait for meeeee!" ]The goblin suddenly seemed to have no sense of where it was, its head started darting around everywhere and it moved its body in jittery ways. [Secret to Meri: Meri had thought perhaps the bats shared and been directed by the goblin's senses. However, suddenly the creature's actions seemed to make it as if the goblin was the one who needed the bats to truly see.][Private to Meri:  Told you you might be both right and yet wrong :D]

However, that was a brief aside. The shadowy black bat banked sharply beside Meri, in a way impossible to do anything against. For a moment the shape of it and grace of it could be appreciated ... and then out of nowhere a sleek tail whipped at Meri. Too sleek, its perfectly aerodynamic edge was sharp enough to cut, slicing in to Meri's shoulder.

You take 7 damage after all that build up :) But sadly it seems it can do a similar hit and run attack as the tainted bat could do, so no Opportunity attack :( The creature itself is a medium sized critter, and required Nature to get more knowledge on.

The bat finished its glide by finding the edge of the doorway at the other side of the hall, and talons gripped the brick hard.

Back across the hall, the goblin wailed and waved its hands. [Secret to Meri: "I shall protect you!" ]However, the goblin seemed uncertain now, and the area of darkness that formed fell short of Meri, and also landed after the bat's attack. Still, the zone was impenetrable, blocking view of the goblin and whatever its next actions were.

[Secret to Meri: Meri noticed to the side that the previous zone disappeared. It seemed this area of dark was short lived. And she could suspect that this was because the magical energy required to create it was quite a lot compared to the goblin's capabilities. It was very probably that the creature could not summon it at will either. Ie this might be a recharging power and it was lucky to get a second use so soon! :D Unfortunately, the sun globe in her hand, as bright as it was, seemed to have no effect on the block. Its darkness appeared absolute. The goblin handler was, for the moment, blocked from view.]


And that's the end of the update. Nym is surrounded by an aggressive swarm, Meri is getting stared at by a huge bat that can keep picking away at her, and there is a goblin thta can summon darkness. One foe almost dead, to fresh foes ready for the Meri/Nym blender. Have fun!
This message was last edited by the player at 20:29, Fri 07 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 348 posts
Thu 6 Aug 2015
at 21:53
  • msg #660

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Ouch! But if my AoO goes off before they attack me and I somehow manage to kill them, I don't get hit, right? :D That is, if they have few enough hp that I even can kill them with this...

"Eeek!" Nym swings her staff randomly at the bats as they come at her.

"Why are you getting so close?" she asks. "Shoo! You don't get a good enough view from this close!"

So Nym attempts her first ever melée attack, swinging her staff like someone who's totally shit at Cricket (or any other sport where you have to wave a stick-like object to whack a projectile-type object in order to send it as far through the air as possible ;))...I suppose if this hits I won't get my damage bonus for the arcane thing as this isn't an arcane power. I did forget to add in my Gauntlets bonus last turn, though, for them being Bloodied. Which would be a whole extra 1hp of damage, after the halving, lol. Anyway, here is the melée attack attempt...cool,. 23 vs AC (I've had to go into Hero Lab to see what my Melée basic does and it's +5 vs AC and 1d8+3 damage, though that would be 1d8+5 right now due to the Gauntlets' bonus :)), dishing out (woohoo!) 13 damage, rolled max :D.

If that somehow manages to kill them all then I shall be very happy :D. Otherwise I shall deduct the 10hp for them hitting me and think up a decent way to nuke the bastards in return >:P.

Meri
Player, 274 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 6 Aug 2015
at 22:01
  • msg #661

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri gripped the Sun Globe under her arm and hurried past the dais before turning and launching a blast of energy from her staff at the bat creature clinging to the wall.


OOC: Okies, moving 5 squares to the left (so just outside of that ominous looking green area on the map).
Then firing off a Static Shock at the Letter-"S"-Bat-Thing.  (SuperBat sounds good, right? :)  hehe).

Can't recall my previous rolls though, should I make new ones or have you still got them noted down?

The Ball
Guide, 102 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Thu 6 Aug 2015
at 22:10
  • msg #662

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, Nym I was about to mock you about not having the dagger with extra damage, but you just managed to kill the murk bat swarm with your OA! Wow! They had 6hp left (5hp with your gauntlet damage from last turn) so yeah, they be dead! Staff of ruin has a nice additional damage bonus, those gauntlets also a good bonus.... all great!

So you indeed take no AC penalties, take no damage, and have no crappy aura around you.

And please, go ahead and write a post detailing Nym swatting bats left and right as they get in her face until the swarm just dissipates! Then you get a full suite of movex with no nasty bats around you!


Edit: Ah, Meri post, cool. Yeah, I'll go with the OOC stated rolls. And as you can see, the nasty green area that was the murk bats frenzy zone is gone, cause the bats are gone!


Even as Nym managed to destroy the final collective will of the murk bats that tried to swarm her, Meri managed to launch a devastating attack on the shadowy bat on the door frame that had dared to strike her. It had made a grave mistake landing, it seemed. Its booming screech was echoed by the renewed pained wailing of the goblin off at the other end of the hall.

So it takes 11 damage, and you can feel smug :) You mentioned missing a move action? I don't think you have, but I can check it out tomorrow and maybe give you an action point if I've made a mistake. Sound good?
This message was last edited by the player at 22:12, Thu 06 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 349 posts
Fri 7 Aug 2015
at 14:24
  • msg #663

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Ew! Bat-thingys! In my face! Why? Ew! Ew! Ew!" calls out Nym, rhythmically swatting at the bats with her staff as she says each word. She doesn't seem to notice the creatures flying away with each swing - not with their wings, but because they've been clobbered rather severely with a staff wielded by someone the size and shape of a dragonborn, if without quite the true physical strength of one. Soon there are too few bats around to even bother worrying about and Nym looks around, panting slightly from the exertion, to see what's going on.

"Hey, that's not very nice, is it?" she calls on seeing the large, dark bat-creature attacking Meri. "You shouldn't do that, you know. Oh...yuck..."

This last comment isn't aimed at the bat-creature, but at her staff as she notices there are clumps of bat fur...or something...on it. She stares at it for a moment, then glances back at the bat-thing and grins, showing all her sharp draconian teeth (though probably not on purpose).

"Look! Wheeeee!"

She channels a glob of acid through her staff, which dissolves the muck off the top as it pours out, clumps together, and soars through the air toward the dark creature. Then she practically dances away across the room.

As I've already used Pinning Bolt, want to save Chromatic Orb for the big boss Shammy guy, and can't really use Stormy Emotions from here (plus it would be a bit of a waste versus just one target), I'll settle for an Acid Orb at Mr Black Bat Guy...OOOH YES, one crit, thank you very much :D. Soooo what's that, 18 acid damage plus 1d10 for a crit gives a total of...23 acid damage, eat that you smelly bat-thingy :D. And because I critted, my chaos-widget-ability-thingy th3en slides him one square and knocks him Prone...um...one square west I suppose, closer to the corner where maybe we can get him nice and wedged and he can't get away or something? The Prone part is probably more useful than the Slide right now, anyway ;). And I get +1AC till the start of my next turn as my base attack roll was even :D.
Fun fun fun! :D
Oh, also, I'll move over a bit...let's say, four squares southwest, so I finish up directly south of where Mr Bat Guy was before I shoved him over a square. Just so I can be sure I'm keeping my distance (hopefully) whilst still easily able to pew acid at him :D.
How the hell did I never try playing a Sorc before this?! :O

Meri
Player, 276 posts
Fri 7 Aug 2015
at 15:29
  • [deleted]
  • msg #664

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

This message was deleted by the player at 18:41, Fri 07 Aug 2015.
The Ball
Guide, 103 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 7 Aug 2015
at 18:28
  • msg #665

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Sorry Meri, I am probably confused things again by resolving the opportunity attack and mentioning the results of the actions of your last attack.

However, the round was not over. All Nym did was her opportunity attack against the murk bat cloud previously. Her last post was then her then doing her set of actions in the round at the same time as your left stepping and static bolt. The enemy have yet to move. Them screaming in agony/anger was not a full round action. :D


I'll update now, and then Meri if you want to slot that previous attack - if its still the one you want to go for - in to your next post instead. Again, sorry for the confusion. I'll write out the mechanical turns from now on so you can see what's what and what's next.



The shadow bat was knocked sideways from its perch, falling to the floor less than gracefully. It shuffled to its feet awkwardly, then leapt in to the air powerfully and swooped at Nym. It once more tried to flick its tail at Meri as it went passed her, however it was clearly in a bad shape. The tail missed, part of its wing was dissolved and its side was smouldering fiercely. It did not quite make it to the other side of the hall either.

Meanwhile, from out of the zone of darkness the shape of the goblin emerged. It seemed to tear the darkness apart and the dark drifted along for a moment like a long cape before dissolving against the light. It moved in an odd, jagged run, as if unsure but hurrying in a vague direction.

The goblin had a jagged flail in hand, an oddly leathery looking rope binding a sharpened bone head to the weapon - it might have been the remains of a large bat! The goblin yelled out loudly, a string of foul curses perhaps only Meri knew - none of them could be good. There was perhaps some form of barely coherent sentence in goblin amongst the words too. [Secret to Meri: "Leave them alone! Leave them all alone, you monsters! Its their time to shine!"] The flail swished around and the goblin charge. It seemed to become emboldened as it moved forwards, gathering speed and certain of its direction. It swung perfectly and smashing a glancing blow off Nym's head, grinning wildly and seemingly looking directly at her with blind eyes.

So, I did say the shadowy bat was perched on the doorframe, so happy to have that be a full prone condition there. So it lost a move action getting up, 'luckily' it has an attack that lets it move :) The shadowy bat tried to attack Meri (sorry, Nym moved!) but didn't reach Nym, but the goblin was in range to charge and hit Nym for 7 damage. The shadowy bat is looking very, very the worse for wear. Very, very bloodied. Like, Meri, if you were to post your previous attack now, you might kill the poor bat. Up to you if you want to continue your original attack or do something different.

New map is up:
/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg

Round summary:
Murk bat (init 27): Move to Nym's square, provokes OA, DIES!
Meri(13): Moves left, shoots shadowbat, hits.
Nym (was 14, now 12, after Meri): Shoots shadowbat, knocks it prone, moves diagonally to far wall
Shadowbat (11, before goblin): Move to stand, fly by to move near Nym, attacks Meri on way (misses)
Goblin handler (11): Fail recharge roll, move towards Nym, charge towards Nym, hit with flail. Free action abuse and other words.

New round:
Murk Bats: Nothing, You killed them. They're dead. I hope you're both happy. They make a standard action of being dead, a move action of flying to heaven, and a minor action of retrieving tiny harps. And as a free action they get to sing about how they are happy up in heaven now because they don't have to be wrapped up with spikey collars nor hit on the head with staves. They..they're happy now :( Have 75XP each for them being happy :p

Meri: Amend or repreat previously stated actions, please!
Nym: New actions possibly involving killing things :( Maybe wait to see if Meri kills the shadow bat before deciding. Or just go explody. Who knows? :)

Bat/goblin: Will be stated after player actions resolved.

This message was last edited by the player at 18:33, Fri 07 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 277 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 7 Aug 2015
at 18:42
  • msg #666

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Pausing only to adjust her grip on the Sun Globe, Meri spun her staff around one-handed and pointed the opposite end at the bat creature, firing off another blast aimed at it.


OOC: Ok, you sure you're not just playing "Mess with the newbie" here?
Anyways, repeating Static Shock attack.
Attack: 23 (18 + 5)
Damage: 8 (4 + 4)

Nym
Player, 350 posts
Fri 7 Aug 2015
at 19:36
  • msg #667

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Lol at the Murk Bat description for this round :D.

"OW!" exclaims Nym as the length of the goblin's flail means it can reach all the way up to her head.

Without really thinking, she steps back and wildly unleashes a holt of energy in the goblin's direction.

Mr Goblin can have a Chaos Bolt for his trouble, or so I hope - I Shift back one first (west one square), then unleash the psychic fury into his smelly blind goblinoid face...hopefully...okay, nope, bollocks, lol...so after critting wonderfully against Mr Bat Guy last round, now I managed to botch against his best mate. So everyone within five squares of me (just Gobby and Mr Bat Guy, if he's still alive by this point...his corpse if not ;)) gets Pushed one square as my Chaos Bolt shorts out, or something, and makes a wibbly psychic shockwave instead of actually going anywhere :D. I'll pass on the saving throw from my attack being odd, since I have nothing to save against ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 361 posts
Nearing another
milestone!
Fri 7 Aug 2015
at 20:08
  • msg #668

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Meri's static shock hit the wobbling creature fully in the back. A moment before it had been a graceful, fearful hunter. How though, in the full light of Meri's globe and after the attacks of the mages, it seemed merely a wounded, aggressive animal.  The electricity wracked its body, and with a final screech and too loud thud it fell to the ground twitching.

Another 75XP each for the callous murder of indigenous fauna! Take that nature!

Nym's wild magic backfired spectacularly, pushing the goblin and bat corpses away. One of the tiny murk bat bodies smacked the goblin in the face. He blinked at it for a moment, his eyes seemingly losing focus as his head shifted left and right.

It seemed to take him a moment to realise what had happened[Secret to Nym: , even if Nym for the moment could only guess at the change of his senses]. Just like that, the fight seemed to leave the goblin, and he sunk to his knees, wailing. [Secret to Meri: "Whyyyyyyyy! Whyyyyyy!"]


And so, temporarily, the fight...ends? Yay! To summarise, you managed to earn 300XP (150XP each) for that encounter there so far. I'm saying so far, because while the fight has temporarily ended, the encounter has not. There's still 150XP on the line (75XP each) for basically dealing with the goblin handler one way or another.

He's currently more defeated than angry. You have the opportunity to work on him with RP to keep it that way - or you could just blast at him more, of course. Despite being on his knees he's not prone, and could leap up to attack with a full suite of actions at any time and restart the fight. Because the encounter is not over yet and you haven't rested, none of your powers come back yet. [Private to Meri: And Meri, obviously the longer you speak with him, the more chance he has of recharging his darkness power to use again.]

So, feel free to RP against this guy now, but as you might guess, to get the lovely, lovely XP and finish the encounter, you may well need a few skill roles with successes here. This won't just be a single good roll and done. But vice versa, I'll let you grab a few 'auto-successes' if you say or do cool enough stuff.

Sounds good?

Nym
Player, 352 posts
Fri 7 Aug 2015
at 20:23
  • msg #669

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Hey, it's not murder if we were attacked first - then it's just excessively violent self-defence ;).

After the outburst that was the slight backfiring of her magic, Nym shakes her head and looks around, barely glancing at the bat-creature's corpse before looking down at the kneeling goblin.

"Oh, hello there." she says, blinking confusedly, then starts talking, her rate of speech steadily increasing as she goes. "Hey, you remind me of Crass. I don't suppose you met him? Maybe? No? He's my friend. He wants to be a cook. He made some yummy food...maybe he'll make some more. I'll have to go back and see. It was made of leaves or something, but I don't suppose you get many of those down here where it's all dark. Hey, did you know there were some weirdly-shaped trees up there?"

She points vaguely upward, toward the ceiling.

"And some ghosty-thing attacked us. And we found a doggy. Hey, doggy...?"

She looks around for the dog, unsure as to where he went amid the confusion of the fight.

Well, let's kick things off with the usual rambling spiel of wtf from Nym, and see if Mr Goblin decides to pick up on anything and freak out, or at least be confused enough to get less upset, or even just stare in confusion (despite being blind, apparently) due to not actually understanding a word of Common :D.
Meri
Player, 279 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 7 Aug 2015
at 21:41
  • msg #670

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri pointed her staff once more towards the bat creature, then making sure it was dead, she turned her aim on the goblin taking a few steps closer to the creature.
In reply to its wailing, she spat to one side and shouted something back to it in the goblin language.
[Private to The Altweaver: "They attacked us, they died.  What of you?  You want to die too?"]

Lightning crackled and sparked around the crystalline tip of the staff and her arm as she began charging up another blast, although she seemed to be waiting for a reaction from the creature before choosing whether or not to release it...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Readying Static Shock attack and moving closer to get within the 5 square range.]
The Ball
Guide, 104 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 7 Aug 2015
at 22:28
  • msg #671

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The Dog and The Ball seemed to have been trapped in the far corner, due to the fear of one of them, though it was hard to tell which. The Dog seemed the more nervous now, waddling very, very slowly out of the shadows of the far corner, and looking with concern towards the other gate. They did not come out far, staying well away from everything that was happening.

The Ball skipped and danced vigorously around as if to defend its new friend, jumping threateningly at shadows that were ultimately The Dog's. However, it had not been noticeably dancing a few moments before when there were still bats around.

The good old 'is there danger? No? I shall protect you, then!' manoeuver by your psherical friend.


The goblin stops its wailing as Nym speaks. Its face wrinkles up as if it has swallowed something unwholesome, and it looks vaguely in her direction with blind eyes, letting the words pour over it. It does not say or do anything, however.

It is only when Meri speaks that a spasm of anger comes across its face, and it turns vaguely in her direction. However, once Meri stops, the goblin starts to shiff, and roll its head left to right very deliberately a few times. [Secret to Meri: The hairs on its body seem to prickle, and even though its blind eyes do not seem to 'focus' on Meri, it does seem as if the goblin pinpoints the artificer's position perfectly. ]Its body turns to her. [Secret to Meri: An unpleasant smile flicks on its lips but dies instantly.]
[Private to Meri:
Yeah, although it doesn't seem to have gained the 'sight' it had earlier when close to its shadow bat friend, Meri will notice that it seemed to be able to detect things directly around it very well. The range appears to be five squares, the same as your static shock range, funnily! Of course, a nastier person would therefore realise that if you wanted to be intimidating, then being out of that range would be quite evil. You could still ready static shock for when the goblin actually got in to range, providing it ran towards rather than away from you.
]

[Secret to Nym: The goblin rambled on to Meri for a few sentences. ][Secret to Meri: "You speak sweet tongue but sour words," said the goblin in Goblin. "They were happy and shining and you blackened them. No, I do not wish to have more darkness." ]The goblin stared at Nym for a moment, then looked back to Meri. [Secret to Nym: Some utterance that sounded like 'Crass' was audible. ][Secret to Meri: "Why does your small lizard-bat speak of The Cleaver? Why call him 'Crass'? Is that sour tongue name? Does he love sour tongues now?"]

The goblin then turns its head back towards Nym properly. "Sourtongue," it says in thick common, the words coming haltingly and the first words sounding more like a name. "Sweet words? You make me go? Go now? Go to ... Crass?"
Nym
Player, 356 posts
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 10:39
  • msg #672

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym shrugs.

"I'm not going to make you do anything." she says. "What do you want to do? What have you been doing down here so far, anyway? Is it fun?"
Meri
Player, 280 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 11:31
  • msg #673

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri frowned and glanced towards Nym then back at the Goblin.
Her eyes narrowed slightly as if she was studying something closely about him.

Then she took a couple of steps back from the creature and, apparently taking care to make as little noise as possible with her footsteps, she silently began to circle round to behind him, watching him intently all the time...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Moving back out of range and trying to circle around behind him as much as I can.
Rolled 15 (1 + 14) for Stealth to try and make the movement go unnoticed.
]
The Ball
Guide, 104 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 12:25
  • msg #674

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The goblin frowned for a moment, its head turning slightly but then it turned back to Nym as if nothing was happening.

[Private to Meri: The goblin seems to have registered the movement I'm afraid - there are a few dead bats and there's loose rock on the floor, sadly. However, it probably only knows your rough direction. I will let you shift silently, so for each 'round' you can move quietly outside of his perception for two squares. Up to you if you want to use that to only move a small amount up/down, or if you want to move elsewhere to completely fool him.

Clearly if you move to where Nym is, I'll need a bluff or another stealth roll if you try and disguise the fact your voice is now coming form the wrong side of him :D
]

The goblin seemed frustrated and annoyed. "Not make-make, me-make-because-me-want and-you-say. Gah." The goblin seemed to rally. "And I want children to play where they want. Where they not get to because of..."

The goblin then said a few Golin words. [Secret to Meri: "Spirit, wraith..."]

"...wailers," the goblin rallied. "But you not make them do that.[Secret to Nym: "] [Private to Nym: You have enough passive insight to realise he probably doesn't remember or know the common for 'let' or 'allow'. So it was probably 'let me go' earlier.] [Secret to Nym: "]I was here with master, he showed me my children, showed me their glow. He used to like wailers and the children the same, before. It was good before. And it was good again, but you're worse than new wailers."


Anyway, successes 0/6, failures 0/3. So far, so good in terms of not getting killed or slapping NPCs with their dead companions. Keep it up!

This message was last edited by the player at 12:27, Sat 08 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 282 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 13:26
  • msg #675

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri froze as the goblin seemed to react to her movement, a hint of an irritated frown appearing on her face for a moment.

The words in the goblin language seemed to pique her interest though.
"Spirit, wraith" she said, glancing towards Nym, apparently translating the words.

She looked back at the goblin, speaking again in the goblin tongue before repeating the words in Common, to allow Nym to follow them.
"You know about the shaman?  He sent bandits and a spirit to attack the village near here, so we came to stop him doing it again.  We followed something that seemed to draw us in this direction, a..."

Here she seemed to falter, as if uncertain of how to describe something that was barely understood by those who could see it, muttering something in the Goblin language that remained untranslated, although she gestured in the direction of the Ball to let Nym know what she meant.
[Private to The Altweaver: (OOC: In goblin she'd have used the words for a "cursed object") :)]
Nym
Player, 359 posts
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 15:16
  • msg #676

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym listens to Meri's translation and to the goblin, watching him as he speaks, and brightens as (with Meri's help) he explains the situation.

"Oh, you want to play with your friends but the person making the spirit-thingys is being mean to you? Yes, some spirit-thingys came after us, too, as Meri said."

She gestures toward the half-elf, either forgetful of or ignoring the fact that the goblin seems to be blind.

"But we're coming to see if we can make him stop being so mean." she continues. "Maybe we can talk to him. What's he like? Is he an orc or something? He made some smelly dead orcs come and try to get us. It was a bit icky...but they're gone now. Do you have friends here? Do you want to make new ones? Maybe nice ones, who will be friendly to strangers as long as they're nice too? Because it's not nice to try and hurt people if they haven't done anything to you first, you know? Maybe you can come and meet Jorri and Crass and everyone else. You could stay with them. Unless you'd rather stay here. Is it fun here?"

I think maybe I should roll Diplomacy at this point, for "Come and stay with our friends if you want, or if you want to stay here at least stop attacking random people"...? Got 21 :).
The Ball
Guide, 105 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 16:03
  • msg #677

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The goblin spoke some words over its shoulder to Meri, without properly looking in her direction,[Secret to Nym:  a mirthless chuckle in between]. It did not turn its head to the direction Meri indicated. [Secret to Meri: "Master shaman would not attack village with bandits. He likes to be the darkness, secret. No one left here before. And no one can leave here now. Except me and The Cleaver." The goblin gave a mirthless chuckle. "You came because of magic. You and others trespass here because of magic things. So many, The Cleaver and I get to make a game of it."

Just to explain, of course, you did get the impression the bandits might have messed up by chasing you out in to the open. So the goblin might not believe that. Of course, there's still categorically the orcish looking force specter if you want to press the point.
]

The goblin then focused on Nym. Despite its blindness it seemed to perfectly note Nym's hand gesture. [Secret to Nym: For a second a smile flicked on its face, quickly disappearing.] [Private to Meri: You might now suspect Nym has just perfectly given away your current position to the goblin!]

The goblin took a moment to respond, clearly thinking hard. It started speaking quickly, fighting for words, and there seemed to be an eagerness by the end of its speech. "Master is...orc...yes. Master thinks. Master knows. Master speaks to those not here or always here. Master sometimes shows things. Master tells me how to be with my children, in their...land." The goblin's face scrunched up. "Me have children. Me have master. Not need....friends. Not have friends before, not miss not-friends, now all gone. Only 'Crass' still here. You be friends with him. You eat his food. Then you come to me. You kill my children!"

The goblin stood up, but it did not quite seem angry. It seemed eager, as if seeing an opportunity. "But you say it bad to attack first. Yes! You see that. Yes! So yes, I can take you to master. If you say it bad, say it to him, and say to him you leave and not hurt me, not hurt rest of my children, then it's good. Tell master that Crass not needed too. Tell master wailers not needed. They not here to save him. I was here! Tell master you keep his darkness, and my children make you with fear, and leave. Leave me. Leave my children. Let me play here with them. Yes?"

Just to make sure there's not player confusion, you do realise that in the rambling first Nym post, you name dropped Crass like the goblin should know who he was - but it could be misundertood that you were refering to the chef goblin :) Nym may not spot that, though with her high passive insight she can, but as a player I didn't want you to be confused!

Anyway, it may not be quite the diplomatic break through you were hoping for, but at least he seems to think there's hope of turning you or convincing you. I'll let you know if you can't keep trying a skill, so you can use diplomacy again here, but you can't reuse a skill unless you change the offer or compromise. Or of course you can just accept his offer right now and nothing bad will happen and all :D

So successes 1/6, failures 0/3.

Also, he seems to - for the moment - be unguarded enough to be an info source as well.

This message was last edited by the GM at 20:37, Sat 03 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 360 posts
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 17:01
  • msg #678

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Oh, Crass is someone else." says Nym. "He's a human. He's outside..."

She gestures vaguely at the air.

"Outside these caves. You know? Where there's sun and trees and stuff. The goblin we met in here...not you...he wasn't very nice. There was a dead wizard and the goblin had put his arm in a pot, and the doggy was the wizard'd friend but now he's all alone because he doesn't have the wizard any more. Well, he has us now, if he wants, which I think he does. So that's good..."

She pauses, apparently having forgotten her original point.

"Oh...yes...so, um...what's this about your master? The orc who makes spirits and stuff appear? Do you know what he wants? Has he been here long? If he's trying to do something, maybe we can help him, unless he's just trying to do nasty things to people. Did he do anything to your...children? Those are the bat-thingys, right?"
Meri
Player, 284 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 17:41
  • msg #679

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri frowned and glanced towards Nym and then to the opening in the cave with the stairs behind her before looking back at the goblin.
She was still holding the staff ready to blast the creature, although for now the energy still crackled and sparked at the tip, held in check for now.


OOC: Meri would still rather just zap him and be done with it, but I suppose this way works too :)  hehe
Nym
Player, 361 posts
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 18:15
  • msg #680

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Well, dead men...er, goblins tell no tales, and all that - for now we're getting some kind of info out of him. He might know all sorts of stuff about he orc Shammy boss guy that we wouldn't otherwise be able to get and thus arm ourselves with in preparation for going to face him ;).
Meri
Player, 285 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 18:35
  • msg #681

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Good Cop, Bad Cop again then? :)
The Ball
Guide, 106 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 20:24
  • msg #682

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Mad cop, bad cop? :)


"Yes, the children you killed," the goblin replied when Nym asked about the 'bat things'. Despite his odd and thick manner of speech, he still managed to sound like a patient parent to a naughty child. However, he rallied when questioned about the shaman. "You can ask! We go! He come fifty, sixty flights. Kill big goblin, make not-friends work, dig up sour tongues same as you but not. And orcs. And teach me more about children. He liked them too. Not do anything to them. Just... move them away from here. Not let them play here. Wailers danced here instead. They glowed with ice fire, smelled of rain. He liked them more, when he start knowing more." The goblin seemed sad. "Not speak to me same." He rallied. "Will speak same again. We go! All help!"

The goblin might be bad at speaking common, or might also be a little loopy and not quiote coherent. Who knows!

When Meri looked to the exit from this place with the stairwell beyond, she saw that The Dog and The Ball. The Dog was standing looking at the door, The Ball was hovering and quivering. Eventually The Dog backed away a few steps and looked over to Nym when its name was mentioned, and reluctantly walked over.

The Ball moved oof too, flanking The Dog as if to protect it from the goblin - or Meri, of course. The Ball kept blocking The Dog's movement then darting threateningly in the goblin's direction. With bemusement The Dog circled around The Ball whilst it was distracted and carried on to Nym, forcing The Ball to move and try to block The Dog again.

The goblin spat regarding sun and trees. "Pah. Big light sings white dull song. Trees look more god other way up. Keep outside." The goblin then noticed the motion of The Dog and followed it for a moment. However, despite all The Ball's antics, it seemed as if the goblin did not sense the sphere at all.

Something Nym said seemed to register with the goblin. It looked around to the entrance gate the pair had come from, or at least the area. The goblin sniffed deliberately a few times. It then yelled in high pitched yelps a couple of times and turned its ear. It then looked back to Nym. "What happen to other goblin?" it asked.


Successes 2/6, failures 1/3. I gave you one of each, you're doing some good work, but of course you're not disabusing the goblin of its plan to take you directly to the shaman, and so the more you delay from accepting, the more its going to not trust you and your word. Plsu, you know, you murdered its children and haven't apologised or anything. :p

Maybe bad cop Meri needs to remind it who's boss, maybe mad cop Nym needs to keep at it from a few angles to keep the goblin off balance. Or vice versa. Or neither :)

This message was last edited by the player at 20:25, Sat 08 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 362 posts
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 20:34
  • msg #683

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Well," says Nym, "the other goblin wanted to take our hearts out, or something, and put them in his pot. And there was this skull thingy that turned into some kind of nasty ghost thing that attacked us. And the dead orcs got up and they attacked us too. And then we came here, and your children attacked us...if they'd just come to say hello, it would've been alright. I mean, we're talking now, aren't we? Do you have any more children? Maybe we can make friends with them. It sounds really interesting, having lots of flappy little friends who...um, well, actually I don't really know much about what bats do. Fly around in the dark and make noises?"

She pauses, considering, then shakes her head and switches subjects again.

"So what did the orc...the one with the spirits, the wailer thingys...what did he teach you about your children? Is he nice? Would he be angry if we went to say hello? Did he tell you why he came here and made all the other goblins work? That sounds a bit lazy of him. Did he make you work too? Which way would we go from here if we wanted to find him?"

So Nym's trying to sound interested in the bats (well, she is interested - she doesn't really do fake...) to try and make some kind of amends for the little...incident that just occurred with them. And also trying to sound like maybe they can all head to see the Shammy guy soon, though not necessarily right now this very second, maybe in a bit when we have some more info on him :D.
Meri
Player, 286 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 20:51
  • msg #684

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri glanced towards the Dog and the Ball as they moved around her then back at the goblin.
"What does he want?  With the power he found, the power to control the wailers.  Why does he want it?" she asked, speaking in Goblin but translating her words to Common again.


OOC: Not really much point me rolling to check an Intimidate skill of zero, unless this guy is really really really easily intimidated.  Meri believes actions speak louder than words, so maybe I could taser him in the back of the head with her staff just to encourage him a little?  What does Nym think? :)

With the way he speaks, he sounds like a really weird version of Rowan...  Weirder than Rowan herself I mean!

This message was last edited by the player at 20:52, Sat 08 Aug 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 370 posts
Nearing another
milestone!
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 21:12
  • msg #685

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


If the game is anywhere online and available to view, you guys will have to let me read it at some point. :)


Anyway, rolling skills is cool! It's the way to make sure I don't add failures on a whim because I think it's funny :D remmeber, if you fail at a skill check, it also counts as a partial success by my house rule. So, for example, if Meri fails on intimidate, then maybe the goblin won't be so anxious about how skillful you are. So yes, you get closer to it thinking it can betray you, but it also might not take too much more to gain another full success because it thinks you aren't as big a threat and likely to kill it rioght away so it can bide its time.

To further reassure you, since I don't explicitly state the DCs usually, the easy DC for his level is 9 and the moderate is 13. So even with only a +0 bonus you can make succeed. I've been waivering about letting knack for success be used out of combat because I havent seen official rulings, but I actually can't see a reason why nopt. Since technically you are still in 'combat' it counts anyway. so that's +4 right there too.

Anyway, let me know if you want to roll, and yes, any actions could add a circumstancial bonus... 

Meri
Player, 287 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 21:14
  • msg #686

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Well she's not really trying to intimidate him right now.  If he starts getting a bit snarky or threatening towards her, expect her mood to swing right back to "potentially homicidal" again ;)
Nym
Player, 363 posts
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 21:15
  • msg #687

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

There's nothing that says that powers can only be used in combat. I mean, a lot of the utility powers involve skill checks (Running Leap, Legend Lore, etc) and seem less likely to be necessary in a fight anyway.
The Ball
Guide, 107 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 22:13
  • msg #688

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


You still use skill checks in combat, especially movement and knowledge ones, but if you're happy too, then I'm happy to let Meri use the power now. So +4 for knack if you want to use it, +2 if you do something impressive, intimidate away.



Edit: Sorry, missed your reply Meri. Fair enough, let me have my whims :D I shall go ahead and update.



"Yes, hearts for big goblin. Him wailer too, not one master liked. Stupid -", and here the goblin [Secret to Nym: spat some Goblin word. ][Secret to Meri: said 'Cleaver' in Goblin. ] The goblin then looked to the open doorway then back. [Secret to Nym: There was a suspicious look on the goblin's face.

Trust Nym to sidestep the question of what actually happened to the other goblin, and turn it in to a reminder of how you all murdered his poor bats. Plus the goblin could suspect you got your freedom to come here some other way...

There is even a success in it just for saying the right answer....though whether the right answer is 'he's dead' or 'he's still alive' remains to be seen. Your passive insight lets you see that it's an important answer, you'd need an active roll to tell which way it should go. Otherwise, you can either ignore it and move on (no failure/success), or guess and say one way or the other. A shiny success could be yours! Or...the final failure, of course.
]

The goblin's expression blackened when Nym spoke about his bats attacking first. "Bad talk! You attack first." The goblin pointed to his eyes. "You think I not see. He flicked his ears. "You not sing about pain first. My chidlren sing first. Sing bad song. I called to them. Too late." The goblin actually deflated and said something in Goblin. [Secret to Meri: "Too late."]

Still, the goblin seemed to take the question of the bats in good faith, sadly giving a small genuine smile. He waved in the direction of the dead shadowy bat, not looking at it. He said a goblin work, it appeared to be a name. [Secret to Meri: "Inky ][Secret to Nym: "- ] liked to hunt. When it black. Can see when black. I saw too. Or go out in to above land and pick up things. No singing, no smells, only glow as he hunt and kill." The goblin sniffed and looked at Nym for a long moment, however it seemed to feel she was being genuine. "Must be because you lizard-bat. No wings, you not grow big yet? Yes, I have more children. Some stay in cave house. Some watch other cave house. Master teach me way to listen to children, and chidlren teach me how to listen to land. Smell noise. Feel light. Hear colours. Make me not be blind. Make me see what they see too."

The goblin seemed to consider something. "Yes, master maybe speak for children if wailers gone. Maybe teach you to listen. You can hear them then, the ones who glow with ice and the ones who glow yellow. Yes! He can yell, but he can also be...nice? I not work. I learn song of children."

The goblin cringed slightly when Meri spoke, as if forgetting she existed. Its black expression returned, as perhaps it suspected the artificer had been the one to start the attack on its children. Still, the goblin turned to answer Meri in Goblin. [Secret to Meri: "Master shaman wanted to know all about The Door. Made a bouncing box to speak to the spirits and wraiths. Got all the paper books and cow books and black books. Master shaman wants to command The Door." ]The goblin pointed towards the stairwell[Secret to Nym: , speaking further in Goblin]. [Secret to Meri: "Master shaman wants to close The Door."]

The goblin turned its head back to Nym. "Master that way too."


So, successes 3/6, failures 2/3. Oops, told you this would be hard for 150XP, didn't I? Still, hopefully the knowledge makes up for it even if you fail, plus failure just gives Meri an excuse to get the XP the fun way :p

Anyway, the whole 'bats attacked first' plus sadness led to the second failure. However, that's the end of failures on that account. The cool work done to reassure the goblin about going to the shaman, and also about being interested in its children, has sort of eased getting any more failures for that. For now. Its all a sad tragic mistake that you maybe didn't know better about. Well, Nym maybe didn't know better, perhaps the goblin suspects Meri is evil and shot first :D

Anyway, so tread carefully, but maybe now is the time to be bold and also try to push this how you want it to go. What do you actually want here? The goblin to go away? The goblin to guide you to the shaman but on your terms?

Oh, and Nym potentially has a success due just by answering a question the right way...

Anyway, good luck!


[Private to Meri: Just to check, you are readying a static shock in case the goblin tries anything, yes?]
Meri
Player, 288 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 8 Aug 2015
at 22:24
  • msg #689

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri's eyes narrowed, her temper clearly fraying dangerously at the goblin's reply about them attacking the bats first.
As if reacting to her mood, the electrical energy coiling around the tip of her staff seemed to grow in intensity.  A small crackling arc of the bound lightning jumped towards the nearby dais, hitting the top of it and dissipating in a shower of fizzing sparks and dust.

She didn't respond for now though, merely sidestepping slowly and carefully to her left...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Yep, readying Static Shock.
Also using that two-square sidestep thing to circle around him silently again :)
Since the noise of lightning sparking around might potentially be intimidating, given what happened to the big bat-thing, I'll make a roll there.
Hmm, rolled 10 for Intimidate.  Middling.  Then again, it might not be considered all that intimidating, assuming he even knows what's making the noise.
]
The Ball
Guide, 108 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Sun 9 Aug 2015
at 18:26
  • msg #690

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The goblin seemed to be uncomfortably aware of Meri, though something in its body language suggested it thought she was still where Nym had last indicated she was.


Thought I'd just resolve Meri's movements and stuff happening in the background. Successes 4/6, failures 2/3. Getting close! So there's a success still up in the air too. So really, one last push should crack the goblin. And then onwards to wherever. Presumably the shaman?

This message was last edited by the player at 22:20, Sun 09 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 364 posts
Sun 9 Aug 2015
at 22:14
  • msg #691

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"I'm sorry about your children." says Nym with sincerity. "It's just...well, the world's a dangerous place, and I thought they attacked us. I didn't realise you might've tried telling them not to. I don't speak Goblin, otherwise I'd probably be doing that right now. It'd be polite, wouldn't it? Maybe you can teach me about your children some time - I've never really had anything much to do with bats, other than sometimes sort of...well, just seeing them from a distance when they're flying around in the evening, really. We're going to go and see this master of yours, and I hope he won't decide to attack us. He'll probably be angry because we...um...broke a thing. It had...bones in it. It was a magic box thing. I think it was supposed to attack us or something but we opened the lid and all these bones fell out."

She glances up at Meri with her crackling staff.

"Hey, you should probably be careful with that." she cautions. "You might accidentally hit someone. That would hurt! I think we've caused enough trouble for Mr...um..."

She looks back down at the goblin, then on a whim crouches down a bit so she's more on a level with him.

"I'm sorry, I don't know your name." she says. "Oops, and I should give you mine too, then, shouldn't I? I'm Nym, short for Nymmiklobbalekkishek. Um...do goblins have...handshakes? Or something? You know, one of those friendly gestures to say hello..."

Nym is being legit with her apology and everything there, I dunno if you want a roll of some kind in case the goblin might think otherwise but she's definitely being honest and all that :).
Meri
Player, 289 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 9 Aug 2015
at 22:58
  • msg #692

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri rolled her eyes with a clearly exasperated expression, but placed her other hand on her staff and slowly moved it towards her, as if physically drawing away some of the energy from the tip.
The charged-up lightning didn't disappear, although it seemed to subside a little, and no longer sparked against nearby objects.

"Fine" remarked Meri.  "As I said, we came here to...Meet with your master.  If he doesn't try to kill us, and he agrees to leave the people of the village near here in peace, then we'll leave you alone and tell them everything is ok and not to bother you."


OOC: Meri making a rather uncertain attempt at Diplomacy then :)  (Probably explains why her skill in it is so low!)
Rolled lucky 13! (2 + 11)

Could go either way at this point...

The Ball
Guide, 109 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 10 Aug 2015
at 19:12
  • msg #693

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Uh-oh...


The goblin looked sad. "They glow loudly. They not help it," said the goblin of his children. "They not try to hurt. Not unless hurt." The goblin looked to Nym for a moment and narrowed its eyes, despite then being milky. However, he nodded and his features relaxed. "Yes. You say to master things you want to say, and he happy, then you come back and see my other children. Maybe master let you speak to gone children, say sorry to them. Maybe he let me say hello to them again."

The goblin then seemed to realise something. "Did you not meet some other children at start of this place?"

Since I know the answer won't be 'wahhaha, we killed them, we killed them all, wahahahha' then I'm happy for this not to be a sticking point here and move on.

Meri's comments seemed to draw his attention for a moment. His eyes narrowed in her general attention, apparently noticing once more Nym addressing Meri's new placement. Although at leats the goblin was not as precise in his looks. He grumbled but muttered in goblin[Secret to Nym: .][Secret to Meri: , "Fine too. You respect master shaman and his darkness, give darkness to me and my children, then fine. You leave me alone, I leave you alone. Just don't come back. You not welcome with your friend to see my children. I know you lied about them to make her attack us, now. But fine. You'll see master shaman not send bandits, then you leave us all alone."]

Nym's movement then startled the goblin, though luckily her words came out fast enough he did not lash out. "Name?" he said reverting to Common. "Not have name. Others not say name to me, just laugh and me not seeing or kick me or call me-" and a string of Goblin came out. [Private to Meri: Meri would recognise the words as 'Maglubiyet-cursed', which she would also know is some deity of the goblins, or 'bat-goblin'.] "Master not call me name, just speaks to me when he speaks. You see that if speak to him. When speaks, speaks to whoever he speaks to."

The goblin perhaps seemed a little uncomfortable about the subject of names, and moved on to Nym's name. "'NymshortforNymmiklobbalekkishek' seems long name. Too long. Sour tongue name. Make name 'Nym'. Easy to say. Sweeter." The goblin nodded. The goblin then looked to Nym when trying to initiate a handshake. "Friend sign is not killing, not attacking. Seem good sign?"



VICTORY!

Yeah, I'm just messing with you guys with the starting 'oh-oh', 6/6 successes, 2/3 failures, goblin defeated by lots of words and occasional threats of extreme violence :D So seems to be amenable to allowing you guys to live, doens't seem scared you're going to kill him nor the shaman, and would probably just as happily walk off back to his bats as drag you to the shaman now, since you've convinced him you definitely want to go speak with him.

So add that 150XP to your previously earned 300XP for the actual fight for 450XP for this encounter. That makes 225XP each.

Also, your sixth encounter of the day, so you get another milestone. Each of you get an action point, Meri, you also get to add an extra artificer's energy use.

Also, you can start any short rest activities you want to do, including spending healing surges, reenergising any magic items, and refreshing infusions. Also your encounter powers will come back to you now.


Decision time - do you want the goblin to come with you, or since you know the way, do you want the goblin to bugger off back to his bats?

This message was last edited by the player at 19:13, Mon 10 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 365 posts
Mon 10 Aug 2015
at 19:42
  • msg #694

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Woohoo, cool, I've been adding the exp as you've been dishing it out, just adding it to my total. Unless I messed up the maths somewhere, I'm on 3472 after adding that last 150 :).

"Yep, seems good." replies Nym with a nod. "And we did see the other bats - they were all asleep, hanging upside-down from the ceiling, so we sneaked past all quiet in case we accidentally woke them up."

She thinks for a few moments.

"It's a pity you don't have a name." she says. "You know, something people call you to tell you apart from other people. I suppose if you just live with your bat-friends then you don't need to really worry about that, though. But it doesn't seem very polite to just call you Goblin. There's lots of goblins in the world. I wonder how many of them are friends with bats...hmm, maybe we could call you Batlin or something...like a cross between "bat" and "goblin"...um...or maybe not, if you prefer. So now we're friends, right? We just had a bit of a misunderstanding. Maybe you could give us directions to the orc shaman and then we can go and talk to him, and maybe he won't be too angry that we broke all his skeletons and stuff..."

I expect the goblin can guide us pretty well if he shows us to where the shammy is, but if the shammy turns out to be a teeny bit pissed off at all we've done to thwart him so far, I can see him cating all sorts of shit at us and probably getting the goblin in the process (by accident or on purpose probably won't make much difference at that point), and since he generally seems an okay kind of guy (I think Meri just accidentally startled all those bats into attacking when she went up to the gate) I think he'll be better off staying behind with all his batty friends...but maybe we can come back this way afterwards and Nym can say hi to them :D. And also maybe we can get the goblin to tell the bats at the entrance to leave us alone, unless it's dark by then and they're all out for the night. Or maybe there's another way out of these caves anyway (normally only used by the shammy) and we can use that. I suppose we'll find out if we don't get nuked to oblivion the moment we go near the guy ;).
Meri
Player, 290 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 10 Aug 2015
at 21:24
  • msg #695

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Yay for being all peaceful and stuff.  Group-hug time!  Oh, wait, nah, better not.  Meri doesn't do hugs...  The last person who tried to hug her, well, let's just say that didn't end well...


Meri gritted her teeth again as if something the goblin had said to her had irritated her almost to the point of blasting him through the cavern wall, but as he seemed to be letting them continue she just contented herself with glaring nastily at his back.

Raising her staff, she seemed to concentrate on the still-crackling tip.  Gradually, the energy held there dissipated out along the staff and into the smaller crystals dotted along its length causing them to glow a little brighter than before.
Propping the staff up on one shoulder, she looked over at Nym, clearly having decided to ignore the goblin's existence as thoroughly as she was already ignoring The Ball.

With anger at the creature no longer the dominant force on her mind, she seemed to be staring at Nym with something approaching puzzlement...


OOC: So, spent my last two Healing Surges, one to patch myself up and another to refresh my used-up healing infusion.  Also used one of those newly-gained points to recharge my staff's power (hence the little "Static Shock energy-recycling" bit there) :)
Ready to go on.  (I hope!)

The Ball
Guide, 110 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Mon 10 Aug 2015
at 21:58
  • msg #696

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


XP seems good to me. 3750 is the target for level 4, so close now! Less than 300XP needed! And yes, hugs are good, being nuked is bad. So special combat magic 'hugs' for all in the next battle. Warning: Combat hugs may cause hit point loss, loss of motor function, ticklish knee syndrome, irritated nostril trauma, lurgi, split spots, porridge elbow, and death.


The goblin seemed relieved that the bats at the entrance had not been harmed. He seemed confused regarding the name, but tried to appear game. "Gob...bat?" it said. "Sweet taste for sour name."

Much as I love the god-damned Batlin. :p

Gobbat gestured back towards the stairwell out of the hall. "Down. Down. Down. Door. Open, go in. Closed, make noise on door. Or master angry." Gobbat then looked around the hall. "Go now. Gobbat need move dead children. Make fire or put in dark place." He seemed sad again.

Gobbat appeared 'happy' to ignore Meri's existence just as much as Meri was happy to ignore it. The Dog and The Ball seemed to realise the tension was lifted, and also that they were being ignored a little. And so they slowly drifted back across to the exit that the goblin was indicting.

All the healing stuff seems good Meri.
Nym
Player, 366 posts
Tue 11 Aug 2015
at 14:36
  • msg #697

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Gobbat. Okay, that sounds good." says Nym with a grin as the goblin suggests a name. She then nods at his directions to the shaman and instructions regarding the possibility of needing to knock if the door is closed. "Okay, we'll be sure to do that, right?" she glances across at Meri.

When Gobbat mentions needing to deal with the dead bats, she blinks a moment in confusion, then perks up when he mentions the possibility of needing a fire.

"I can light a fire for you." she says. "Do you have something I can light up?"

If Gobbat produces something flammable (a stick or whatever), Nym will Prestidigitate the end of it so that Gobbat doesn't need to mess around trying to light it himself (I'm still not entirely sure quite how blind he is, anyway ;)). If he's not interested, I'll just leave him to it. And then we can head on toward the boss guy now I suppose ;).
Meri
Player, 291 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 11 Aug 2015
at 16:20
  • msg #698

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Huh?  Umm, yeah, right, we will" mumbled Meri who was still eyeing Nym with a mildly confused look.

Shrugging lightly, she pulled off her pack and began rummaging around inside it, lifting Timur out and placing him on the floor next to her to keep him from getting in the way.

Taking out one of the potion bottles she had picked up earlier, she held it out towards Nym, indicating the places she had been hit earlier.
"Are you hurt?" she asked quietly.  "This should help if you are."


OOC: Offering one of the "Potions of Healing" (Spend a healing surge and regain 10HP one.  Hoping Nym doesn't normally regain more than 10 from a healing surge or that's probably not much help though).

Also "Gobbat" makes me happy :)  hehe.

This message was last edited by the player at 16:20, Tue 11 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 367 posts
Tue 11 Aug 2015
at 17:28
  • msg #699

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym gives the potion a slightly bemused look.

"What? Oh. Um. A bit. Maybe. It's not so bad at the moment." she says, taking the potion and stuffing it in a pocket somewhere within her still-glowing robes.

Hehe to regain 10hp in a surge I'd need to have a total of 40hp (since a surge is a quarter of your total hp), which I don't even think Urwott can do just yet ;). I won't use the potion for now as I'd waste some of it. Instead I'll just use a surge normally and go up to just one below max :).

Edit - Actually no, wait, I'm only seven down. Maths fail! I'll use a surge and go to max and waste one point of the surge...but I'll be at max :D.

This message was last edited by the player at 17:29, Tue 11 Aug 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 373 posts
Nearing another
milestone!
Tue 11 Aug 2015
at 17:40
  • msg #700

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Since Meri currently has no surges, can I suggest you two ret-con somehow Nym helping Meri with her infusion recharging and have Nym gift a surge to the infusion? That means Meri would have a surge left for her second wind next encounter.

Also, the two cure light wounds potions will be useless to Meri if she has no surges, so those might be worth going to Nym too. They heal less, but of course surges are no use if you can't kick them off, and one way or another this will be the last encounter of the day. Let no surge be left unspent! :D

I'm hoping you guys might go for the alt win condition in this coming confrontation, and if so, you might both want multiple ways to heal to cushion yourselves from hits and so forth.

Also, I'm happy Gobbat makes you happy :D



Gobbat looked lost for a moment, then held aloft his flail. It was upside down, presenting a crude wooden end that seemed to be keeping various leather and bone shards together on the rest of the haft.

If you don't intereact with him more, Gobbat will start uncertainly shuffling around, findign the storeroom then getting items out of there and putting them in the area back along the entrance. Clearly he's going to set the fire or whatever there, so hey, no worries about burning bat smell attracting attention!


Also, there's probably no point in leaving impart energy points unspent, as they need to get used before combat I believe, so you could empower either Meri's or Nym's impliment if there's nothing else you want to/can recharge. The empowerment lets you once, as a free action, gain a +2 bonus to attack.


So, any more preparation you guys want to do? 

Nym
Player, 369 posts
Tue 11 Aug 2015
at 18:17
  • msg #701

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Doesn't one of the potion types still heal you if you are Bloodied and have no surges left, just not as much as if you did have a surge?

"Here's your fire. See?" says Nym, brightly.

She gestures at the proffered wooden handle and the end of it bursts into flame.
The Altweaver
GM, 375 posts
Nearing another
milestone!
Tue 11 Aug 2015
at 18:23
  • msg #702

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Ah, yeah, that's cure light wounds too. True, it wouldn't be fully useless to you Meri if you wanted to keep it. Though relying on the 1d8+1 hp when bloodied seems scary...

Meri
Player, 292 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 11 Aug 2015
at 19:03
  • msg #703

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Well I still have two infusions.  So I can heal myself twice before falling over dead :)
Happy to share out the potions.  Also if Nym wants one of the augment effects, feel free to ask OOC and I'll suggest it IC.



Meri reached out and tapped on the Sun Globe, making its light go out and stuffing it back into her pack.
Pulling out several more bottles, she gestured to them.
"You should keep some of them too.  My power is almost depleted, so I won't be able to heal you if this goes wrong and you get hurt down there.  These will help you when I can't."

She looked up at Nym, as if she was going to say something else, then glanced briefly in the direction of the goblin and returned to checking the contents of her pack.


OOC: Got 4 more Potions of Healing.  2 Potions of Cure Light Wounds.  1 Potion of Necrotic Resistance (lack of spectres might mean we won't need that one hopefully).  1 Gravespawn/Cryptspawn Potion (uncertain why that seems to have two names!).  The Potion of Delusion.  And a lot of damaging stuff too.  Though I'm trying to keep some of them back for later alchemical research :)
Nym
Player, 371 posts
Tue 11 Aug 2015
at 19:46
  • msg #704

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym shrugs.

"Okay." she says, eyeing the bottles. "I wonder if they taste nice. Well, it doesn't matter if they don't, of course. I wonder what it's like for other people if they eat or drink something that doesn't taste nice? Do they have to eat or drink all of it like that? How would they manage without being to change the flavour to something yummy? Mmm...I like food..."

She looks around to see what the Dog and the Ball are doing.

"Hey, we're going to see the orc soon." she says to them. "That'll probably be interesting, won't it? Maybe he'll be our friend..."

I'll take a couple more of the +10hp healing potions, sure :). Also, what are the augment effects? Do they buff attacks or something? I can't be arsed to load up Hero Lab right now and check, lol. Anything that lets me hit stuff more/better can't possibly be bad, unless you'd prefer to use it yourself :D.
Meri
Player, 293 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 11 Aug 2015
at 20:04
  • msg #705

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: So taking 3 Potions of Healing? :)
Well there are two effects I haven't used yet (although I only have one augment/recharge power left).
Arcane Rejuvenation - Before combat, an artificer spends time infusing
his or her allies' magic items with curative energy.  Whenever one of the
artificer's allies uses a magic item's daily power, that ally absorbs the
energy and gains temporary hit points equal to one-half your level + your
Intelligence modifier. (4 temp hp, +1 level, +3 int)

Augment Energy - You infuse a weapon or implement with a reservoir of
energy that lasts until the end of your next extended rest or until it is
expended.  The wielder of the implement or the weapon can use a free action
after making an attack roll to expend the reservoir of energy to gain a
+2 bonus to that attack roll.  An implement or weapon can be augmented only
once per day in this way.

Or I could recharge the daily power of any item you've used (except the shoes, can only do it once per day per item as far as I know).

The Altweaver
GM, 378 posts
Nearing another
milestone!
Tue 11 Aug 2015
at 20:08
  • msg #706

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The gravespawn/cryptspawn is because the same potion is listed twice with two different names presumably because it's been given in two a rules book and also an adventure module with two different names.

The powders are not to be sneezed at :) Ignore the 'impliment' keyword, they are assassin powders so I belive it is the assassin's impliment rather than your own magical impliments that give a bonus. So you'd only roll your own dex check roll. Still, an ok trade off considering the damage and secondary effects.



The Ball and The Dog seem to both hear they've been spoken too, and come rushing back across to the two comrades. Gobbat appears to take the opportunity to move away, looking at the flail as if he can see it, and waving it around speculatively before making for the store room in a haphazard manner.

The Ball loops around close to the ground, constantly getting in The Dog's way before both get to Nym. The Ball is in Nym's colours, and crackles with flame and lighting. The Dog's coat rises at the build up of static, and it keeps licking its coat in a cat-like manner to get its fur down, zapping its tongue with a 'welp'


Lol, remember the chef did flavour the potions for stock with spices. So yes, they may taste...different...when drunk.

The Altweaver
GM, 379 posts
Nearing another
milestone!
Tue 11 Aug 2015
at 20:11
  • msg #707

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Arcane rejuvenation is a power that is always on. I think I forgot to mention tat when Nym used her shoes a while back. So that temp hp always happens to an ally of yours because artificer = cool.


Your augment energy choices with the limited charges are only between recharging a magic item or giving the +2 buff to it for one free action.

This message was last edited by the GM at 20:13, Tue 11 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 294 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 11 Aug 2015
at 20:28
  • msg #708

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: "The powders are not to be sneezed at :)"  Hehe, I see what you did there ;)

I didn't know that effect was always active.  So every time Nym uses one of her item powers, she gets a Temp HP boost just 'cos I'm in the team? :)
Yay, I feel all helpful now, like a proper healer and everything!

The Altweaver
GM, 381 posts
Nearing another
milestone!
Tue 11 Aug 2015
at 20:32
  • msg #709

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Yep, before each combat the artificer goes and pokes and prods at all the magical items pf their companions and goes 'hehehehehhehe' and 'makes it better'. Only it actually does make it better!
Nym
Player, 373 posts
Tue 11 Aug 2015
at 21:41
  • msg #710

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Yeah I'll take two more healing potions in addition to the one I took just a minute ago, so three in total. You can save the rest for emergencies and give me some more if I manae to run out before you or something :).

Daily-item-power-wise both of mine are good - you recharged my footwear earlier and I haven't used the robe one yet. The benefits from my staff and gauntlets are passive ones - they have no usable powers, they just make me dish out more damage >:).

I think the "gain +2 to an attack roll" thingy will be of more use, for those times when I don't quite manage to roll high enough to hit something...>:).

The Altweaver
GM, 382 posts
Nearing another
milestone!
Tue 11 Aug 2015
at 21:48
  • msg #711

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


'Time', it's a one off benefit. :) You can decide after the attack roll is rolled if you what to use i as a free action I believe.

Meri
Player, 295 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 11 Aug 2015
at 22:39
  • msg #712

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri packed the rest of the bottles back into her pack and pulled it onto her shoulders again.
Reaching for her staff, she touched her finger to one of the small crystals on it for a moment.  When she drew it away, there was a flickering blue spark seemingly clinging to her fingertip.

With this, she reached over and touched the tip of Nym's staff.  The spark sunk into the staff, causing a blue aura to shimmer around it briefly before disappearing again.
"That should give your magic a little extra power when you need it most" she said, picking up her own staff again.

She extended an arm towards Timur, who quickly clambered up onto her shoulder, sitting there and looking around as Meri stood up and propped her staff on her other shoulder.
"Time to go meet the master then" she remarked, looking towards the stairs...


OOC: Okies, gave Nym's staff the Augment Energy effect.  Enjoy! :)
This message was last edited by the player at 22:39, Tue 11 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 374 posts
Wed 12 Aug 2015
at 16:32
  • msg #713

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym watches as Meri "zaps" her staff, then holds it close to her face to peer at it.

"Ooh...you sparked it." she says in fascination, looking at it as though expecting to see some strange new growth sprouting inside it. The top of the staff shifts slightly and appears to develop an eye of its own, staring back at her, but she rubs it and it seems to blink away, becoming a shiny green lump while the rest of the staff seems to be like a thin, straight tree branch of varying different colours. She looks over at Meri.

"Yes. Right - let's go then!" she says happily. "Maybe we can make a new friend! Another one! So many in one day - it's good, isn't it?"

She starts practically skipping toward the doorway, but swishes her tail perhaps a little too enthusiastically in the process and almsot stumbles over to one side. This doesn't really slow her down, though.

"Goodbye for now, Gobbat!" she calls over her shoulder, then starts muttering to herself in a sing-song voice. "Bats, flappy bats. Flappy, happy, shadow-bats. Singing songs, all along, squeaky voices, poohy-pong!"

Cool, I shall make use of the buff at some point...need to start making note of which rolls hit or miss stuff so I know when I'm within two of a hit in order to use the buff and be able to deal some damage >:).
The Ball
Guide, 111 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Wed 12 Aug 2015
at 18:30
  • msg #714

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Gobbat the goblin had let the group be, walking around picking up the tiny, malformed and sharp winged murk bats that had formed the deadly swarm. Clearly his senses were no longer able to perceive the group and he concentrated on moving from body to body, collecting them in a cradled arm and moving out beyond the gate to the pit, then back again.

He was slow to react to Nym's comments, and only Meri would notice that the goblin looked around and uncertainly waved in the direction the changeling was singing. In the dying light of Nym's retreating robes, the goblin slowly vanished in to darkness.


The opening itself for the stairwell was a short corridor leading right to large, thick stairs. Closer to the exit, it could be seen now that there was a sturdy set of double doors here. There seemed to be a set of hooks, provision for securing the door with a bar or some form, so thy could not be opened. Oddly, the provision was available on either side of each door. The doors were thick dark oak, banded with black iron top and bottom. Ornamentation had given way to solid design, and the craftsmanship was evident simply from the fact that the doors looked magnificently well preserved when compared to the dilapidated surroundings.

The Ball, having guided them this far, sudden;y seemed unsure, and hovered nervously at the brink. It was The Dog who seemed to move with a purpose - if slowly, waddling and shuffling footsteps could be said to have purpose. Still, it pulled the group onwards and downwards..


Meri, you can of course retcon grabbing the banner from earlier - don't forget that 250gp! Also, if you would feel happier, you can also retcon having closed the door and barracaded it behind you. Just in case you don't trust Gobbat or hidden denizens of the place. Of course, should you wish to retreat back up the stairs in a hurry, you'd have yourself a delay getting the door open again :)
The Voice
Villain, 11 posts
Not a TV show
Definitely 'it'
Wed 12 Aug 2015
at 18:30
  • msg #715

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The stairwell was already cold, and each step downwards the air grew colder still. It was not the icy chill of earlier - not yet - but it was not pleasant either.

The surrounding walls flanking the wide stairway were sometimes rocky, and sometimes chipped, faded dark brick. There may have been decoration once, but time and uncovering this place had removed such subtle touches. The stairs seemed made for slightly bigger feet, and the group's footsteps always seemed out of sync. The Dog had to make small hops, though The Ball took to quietly rolling and dropping beside its new friend, as if to encourage the continued motion. The Ball also took to imitating Meri's dress then Nym's skin each alternative step, although there was an odd pinkishness and water like flickering and purple brick quality that seemed to come and go over it.

The footsteps were muffled and quiet. Every so often a landing would appear, but if there had been any alternative ways to leave this single stairwell, they had long been blocked off. The roof occasionally looked cracked and bowed, but still held well.

Sconces had been visible higher up, but now started to be filled with quietly flickering torches. The coldness of the air was not warmed though, and the torches' light seemed pale. The torches flickered without much air movement around them.

Finally, further down more light could be seen spilling out of a second set of open double doors. Clearly, there was a room here. And the shaman, it seemed?


Unfortunately any hope of being subtle was lost when The Ball rushed on ahead, bouncing at the door frame happily. It seemed to be a dark, black orb, but glowed purple and pink in undulating illumination.

Luckily, when the double doors were cautiously crept up to, it could be seen that the massive hall beyond was well lit, and the group's entrance - and indeed even The Ball - was not noticeable.


The did not seem to be, for the moment, anyone visible in the hall. The door had opened on to a raised platform, with stairs descending down to the floor proper. The ceiling was easily 60 foot high, and the rectangular hall stretched out for quite a distance.

The hall seemed broken up in to two parts. There was a square area down from the squares, that had four large alcove areas - two either side. There were also two pillars spaced down from the stairwell.

In the middle of the hall, creating a bottleneck, were two ascending stairs that led up to two ledges about level with the entrance raised area. Those ledges bounded the second half of the hall, which seemed to be similar in size and shape, and from glimpses passed the stairs seemed to have the same alcove arrangement beyond.

In the centre of the hall was a small raised and yet empty dais, about 5ft high.

And, dominating the view and the hall, at the very end, was a wide, tall area covering part of the back wall that could only be described as a portal.

Black stone bounded it all around, and the entrance of it was a shimmering pink and purple mess, like discoloured opaque water. It provided its own odd faint glow as a counterpoint to the massive torchlight around the place. The two ledges seemed to meet up to the sides of the portal, and just visible seemed to be a recess in front of the portal, dug in to the floor.


There was no sign of the shaman. What there was though, was a faint miasma in the air. It took a moment to realise the truth of what it was. Drifting around in the air, seemingly uncaring of the group and unable to be heard or affect them, were waves of spirits and apparitions.



And I shall leave it there. A new map is posted, but I'll just let you retcon any reactions and speech you want to have walking down, and then ask any questions you want to ask. And of course give any initial reactions to the area :)

/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg

This message was last edited by the player at 18:39, Wed 12 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 296 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 12 Aug 2015
at 18:52
  • msg #716

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Woah...  (O.o)'


Meri stared at the scene beyond the door with a noticeable fascination.  Whether she was just surprised at the scale of the place or intrigued by the mysterious portal-like object on the far wall was uncertain as yet.

Her gaze darted up briefly to follow the wandering spirits in this room, her grip tightening slightly on the staff leaning on her shoulder, as if wary of them suddenly attacking.
Gradually she turned her attention more fully to the portal though, staring into its colourful depths, her eyes narrowed in concentration...


OOC: Rolled 27 (16 + 11) for an Arcana check to see if I can figure out anything about that weird portal thingy...
Assuming this is "The Door" the goblin was talking about.

Nym
Player, 375 posts
Wed 12 Aug 2015
at 22:27
  • msg #717

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I sort of forgot about the banner...I suppose I assumed Meri had picked it up. Meanwhile it looks like we've stumbled upon the way into Azeroth or something :D.

Nym stares around the room for sveral moments, then turns to Meri.

"Hey, I wonder why there's all these torches?" she says. "Maybe the orc shaman is expecting visitors, so they can find their way down here. I mean, I don't think Gobbat would need them, would he? So they must be for someone else. Maybe he's expecting us!"

She claps her hands together.

"See? Maybe he does want to be friends! I wonder where he is. I wonder if there's anyone else down here. Apart from all these spirits, I mean. Maybe he's gone to have lunch or something..."
Meri
Player, 297 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 13 Aug 2015
at 17:33
  • msg #718

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Actually I forgot about the banner too.  Feels like some time passed since I'd picked it up, and I was concentrating on not getting chewed on by bats after that.


Meri glanced up at the spirits again.
"I assume this is the door the goblin spoke of" she murmured quietly.  "Did he already pass through it I wonder?"
She glanced towards the Ball and the Dog.
"Is this what we were being led towards?"
Nym
Player, 376 posts
Thu 13 Aug 2015
at 17:59
  • msg #719

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym looks around at the door they've just come through.

"I don't know. Maybe? It doesn't look very interesting..."

She looks over at the Ball.

"Hey, what do you reckon about all this?" she asks, then glances over at the Dog as well. "And how about you? You know anything about this place? Can you maybe smell the orc we're looking for? I mean, dogs have a good sense of smell, right?"
The Voice
Villain, 12 posts
Not a TV show
Definitely 'it'
Thu 13 Aug 2015
at 18:00
  • msg #720

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Meri laid the banner up against the wall earlier before checking on the other gate.

Also, 4e orcs don't have darkvision, so its actually logical that he has torches everywhere :)



Luckily Nym's comments did not seem to draw any unwanted attention. It did seem that there was an odd, background hum and crackle in the air that could well be the portal itself across the hall. And the mass of torches created their own crackles and spits. The orc could be in here somewhere, just not hearing them, nor being heard in turn.

The spirits themselves seemed faint, and when they blew passed or through the two, there was only a dim sensation of cold. And the occasional feel that just beyond hearing someone had whispered something. There appeared to be different flavours of spirit.

Some were more humanoid looking, and distinct. They were hard to see but looked as they might have in life, ghostly clothes and armour. Many looked warlike, others even fainter sage-like. They noticed the companions and would dart across. Some yelled as if in warning, others yelled as if pleading. Some just shook their heads and ran off as if in terror. None made a sound.

The second type were similar to the first, though their faces were more bestial. Certainly some may have been orcish or goblinoid, but reptilian and minotaur faces could be guessed at too. These shifted aggressively towards the companions, and when they opened their mouthes it seemed as if a bellow in challenge. Their silent protests made, some tried to shoulder the companions, but not a single mote of wind stirred at their passage.

The third type seemed to be a miasma of various faces, shifting constantly reminiscent of Nym and her shifting ability. The masses did not seem to see the companions, and instead just drifted and darted on whim. Some cried effemeral tears. Some screamed and screamed in terror or rage. If a fist was visible it was exagerated and made of many fists, once there was an oversized eye made of many smaller eyes. Luckily, these drifted aroudn the whole hall, and did not seem to stay for long.

The last type seemed to have a texture to them, as if smokey, or fiery, or fluid, or crusted. They took forms animal, humanoid, and amorphus. At their passage, the temperature or texture of the air temporarily changed. More moist, drier, claustrophobic.

Whatever they are were, they seemed basically powerless to harm or engage with the companions, even the ones focusing on the group appeared to wear themselves out and fade if thye focused for too long, disappearing in to the general mist of the spirits.

The Ball and The Dog did not really interact with the spirits, surprisingly. The Ball kept hovering on its spot, as if mesmerised, still black and purple/pink. The Dog at least shuffled around uncertainly from time to time and looked to The Ball or the others, but its gaze was always drawn back to the portal, and its tail wagged uncertainly.


As Meri looked around, the portal of course drew focus. It was open. It must be the thing that occurred a few weeks ago, the opening of such a strange, large magical door. Still, had the goblin meant this or the double doors when speaking of 'if the door open, speak to master, if the door closed, master angry'? Did it mean its master was annoyed when disturbed, or was there some different meaning.

Looking around what was viisble of the hall, the fact the ledges and so on led to it, and the dais was backed off looking to it, then it was likely this hall's whole purpose was to do with the portal.

If so, then that meant the acolves visible - and likely others on the other side - had to do with the portal too? From where they stood, there seemed to be two alcoves with viisble contents. On the left, there was some colourful mosaic on the recessed wall. And on the right, there seemed to be a plain wall, though the smooth stone of this place it seemed to be marked in some way in the alcove.

Many magical rituals of this type were reversible. If something in this hall allowed the portal to be opened, it could also close it. That might be a good thing to do, especially if the orc was on the other side of it.


Suddenly, at the other end of the hall, movement occurred. Coming from the right hand side, from behind the pillar and walking towards the portal, was a cloaked, tall figure. It stalked along, bowed looking at something. It turned and luckily its back seemed to be to the rest of the hall. It looked to the portal for a moment, looked down, looked up again, and then slowly walked back to the right out of sight.

The shaman was apparently still here. And, for the moment, had not seen the group.
The Altweaver
GM, 383 posts
Nearing another
milestone!
Fri 14 Aug 2015
at 07:07
  • msg #721

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Oh, Nym, you can probably poke or prod either The Ball or The Dog in to further action, despite their current facination with the portal, this room is complicated enough I'm happy to make them a little more useful than I usually would. However, I think some of the questions have just been answered :)

Depends whether you concentrate on the shaman or concentrate on avoiding him for as long as possible, really!

Nym
Player, 377 posts
Fri 14 Aug 2015
at 14:13
  • msg #722

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I hadn't even been thinking about the possibility of darkvision when I had Nym ask about the torches, and if the thought had occurred to me I don't think I thought orcs had it anyway ;). Nym was more referring to the torches in general, in the corridor and stuff, since surely someone who was coming down here could just bring their own light source (because of course everyone has light-up clothing or sub globes or can make fire without tools, or whatever ;)) to light the way as they went along.

More to highlight her complete failure to comment on the GREAT BIG PURPLE PORTAL THINGY in the middle of the room (and all the pouple ghosties floating around it) ;).


On seeing the cloaked figure, Nym brightens and points at it, turning to Meri and opening her mouth to say something as the figure then disappears from sight again.

If Meri wants to say something along the lines of "Ssh, we don't want him to hear us!", now would probably be a good moment in which to do so ;).
Meri
Player, 298 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 14 Aug 2015
at 14:31
  • msg #723

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: eep! (O.o)


Meri quickly brought a finger up to her lips in a "Shhhh!" gesture and beckoned for Nym to follow her as she moved over towards the alcove with the mosaic pattern on it...


OOC: Hehe, sorry Nym ;)  Checking out the weird pattern thingy to see if Meri can figure out how to close the portal...
Rolled 27 (16 + 11) for Arcana if needed :)

Nym
Player, 378 posts
Fri 14 Aug 2015
at 17:10
  • msg #724

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym raises an eye-ridge (not really having eyebrows as such in her current form) in curiosity, putting her head slightly to one side, then shrugs and goes to check out the alcove on the opposite side from Meri.

Can I see anything more as I get closer? This is the one with some kind of markings in it, right?
The Altweaver
GM, 384 posts
Boss fight!
Level up close!
Fri 14 Aug 2015
at 17:28
  • msg #725

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The one on the left is a pretty red mosiac. The one on the right is the 'plain' wall but appears to have markings. Up to you if you want to concentrate your attentions with Meri on one side, or if Nym will wander over to the right hand side.
Nym
Player, 379 posts
Fri 14 Aug 2015
at 17:40
  • msg #726

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Might as well cover both sides at once, then we can compare notes or something. Meri is being boring right now, telling Nym tobe quiet when she wants to say hi to the shammy dude, so she's finding some other way to occupy herself ;).
This message was last edited by the GM at 17:44, Fri 14 Aug 2015.
The Voice
Villain, 13 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Fri 14 Aug 2015
at 18:18
  • msg #727

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I'm glad you guys have spotted the lesson of this game and of 4th edition, which is you are stronger if you work together, and to never split the party.

You know, except for this last level, where damn right you split the party, too much to see and do, and if the shaman spots you, it's better if you guys can pull focus around the room to sneakily do stuff!

So, well done next levelling me... that's what you are doing, right? :D


Meri found that rather than her 'faithful' friend, The Dog was the one to wander across to see what was happening. The Dog still looked occasionally to the portal, but for the moment the shiny new mural seemed to hold more facination.

The Ball seemed to belatedly stop being mesmerised by the portal, and had flicked to Nym's colours after she had spoken in its direction. It flared a few times as if alive with lightning, illuminating some of the nearly spirits oddly and making them look grotesque. Luckily, none behaved any different, and the shaman did not reappear.


Over at the mural alcove

As Meri got closer to the mural, she saw that it was not a trick of the spirits and the flames - there was a light glow to the stones.

The mural was of a powerful red dragon, mouth agape, spewing fire from its mouth whilst flying over a set of mountains barely on the edge of the mural. The flames swirled left and right, a mix of flame and smoke. For some reason, on the edges of the flame, the occasional jagged yellow of a lightning stroke could be seen.

The mural was very, very obviously magical. The luminous property of it seemed associated with the tiles themselves rather than something behind the mural trying to bleed through. No natural tiles could glow by themselves. The mural was oddly made, the stones fashioned like curling smoke and jagged themselves, rather than normal squared off blocks. It was as if trying to hint at three dimensions, with the dragon's body and face raised up slightly, the sky dipping lower than the mountains.

Two things became apparent as Meri studied the mural. Both were quite sneaky. The first was the raised and lowered orientation of the stones were not artistic. They were trying to hide something. The centre of the dragon's mouth was deeply recessed, as if to hint at a deep mouth. However, the gentle glow of the mural was not present there, and also just felt like a void in the general web of the magic. The recess actually went to the wall, and just showed stone. Also, the shape of the recess was wrong. It was about half fist sized, but the edges had flames on one side. It was not really a good representaiton of a mouth. Indeed, a mouth should not be visible, this should be the start of the fire. So, it seemed the mural was missing a piece, another fire tile or something like that. All Meri's magical instincts made her feel as if this was the key.

The second sneaky thing was the shaping of the tiles themselves. It seemed as if it was just to hint at fire and smoke, aping the larger shape, but there were just some familiar patterns. Again, magic came ot the rescue - and the hint of the mural itself. The language of Dragons many times was used my mages, some pretentious affectation most likely. Although Meri did not speak that language, she had seen it enough and even been asked to inscribe it on magical items enough to recognise its shape. There were words hidden in plain sight on the mural. What they said, she could not say for the moment.

The Dog, however, gave a small oddly smoking belch, then started quietly wuffling in a way that could have been a strange attempt at imitating words.


Lol, I actually think you have enough to be going on with, The Dog's knowledge of dragon was a fun alternative to getting the words if you didn't roll a good enough arcana/perception to spot the missing piece.


Over at the marked alcove

Nym, meanwhile, could see there were indeed very deliberate marking in the otherwise boring other side of the wall. At the very centre of the full body recess of the alcove was an upraised set of bricks. On them, was the strange, angular scratches that could be reminiscent of dwarven runes.

I believe I mentioned it before for whatever reason, but I'm thinking there is at least one dwarven settlement near to where you guys started off, so you would perhaps recognise dwarven things better than most. However, I'd need something at least like a Streetwise check (to represent having travelled aroudn there and taken an interest) or something else you think you can justify as a check to even begin to understand what is written here.


The Ball drafted across to the alcove. On seeing the runes, it once or twice bobbed and butted in to the wall, imitating the brock then turning black as it actually hit the wall. After a few times, it seemed to grow bored and bobbed around for a moment. After a moment longer, it went back to its impression of the portal colours, and started bopping Nym on the shoulder, darting quickly in the direction of the portal.

Lol, The Ball is bored and tried everything it could. It wants to go exploring.

Hey, I'm sure you could go up the ledge and get close to the portal, without the shaman seeing you. The alcoves are actually only 20ft tall, so are recessed in to the wall - the ledge doesn't look down on to them, so if you are up there you would not be visible unless the shaman came out from under there and walked back to the portal again. And even then, if you could hide against the wall...

This message was last edited by the player at 18:19, Fri 14 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 299 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 14 Aug 2015
at 18:37
  • msg #728

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: I suppose we could go all Metal Gear Solid style.  Press ourselves against the wall, wait till his back is turned then tap on the wall and run to another hiding place to sneak around him when he comes to investigate the noise :)  hehe.


Meri frowned at the picture and glanced towards the Dog.
"Hmm, I wonder..." she whispered quietly to herself.

She backed away from the mural, enough to be able to see the whole room, although kept a watchful eye on the portal area in case the Shaman reappeared.
From here, she glanced around quickly, including examining the path up to the next alcove on this side.


OOC: 24 (15 + 9) Perception check to see if there's any hint of the missing piece left lying around in the room.  Not expecting much.  Also eyeing up the areas of shadow cast by pillars and stuff in the hope it'll help me sneak up to the next alcove easier despite my crappy Stealth skill :)

[Private to The Altweaver: Meri does have a theory here.  That each of the four alcoves indicates four things that were changed or created when the portal was opened.  The dragon could be the Dog, while maybe the Ball is linked to another, hence why they were drawn to this place.  Perhaps the Shaman wants to collect them to properly open the portal or to do something on the other side...
It's kind of a working theory at the moment though, she's hoping what she finds in the next alcove will either confirm it or prove it wrong.
Out of curiosity though, can she tell if the Dog is small enough to fit into that space in the mural? :)  Just a thought.  I suspect if I'm right, they're actually meant to pass through the portal anyway.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 18:38, Fri 14 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 380 posts
Fri 14 Aug 2015
at 19:21
  • msg #729

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Since the alcove seems pretty much entirely boring apart from the runes, Nym peers at them more closely to see if she can work out anything interesting about them.

Okay then, let's see what Streetwise can do for me...meh, 8 :P.
The Voice
Villain, 14 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Fri 14 Aug 2015
at 19:48
  • msg #730

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, metal gear sneaking would be fine by me :) Maybe make it metal gear solid three, where you can just play a long game of waiting until the shaman dies :p


At the boring mural:

Unfortunately the runes were nothing that Nym had ever really seen before. Or at least nothing that came back to memory. The shapes looked like some stick figures though, like figures making 'no' motions and pointing around. The runes themselves looked odd, despite being carved directly in to the wall they looked very, very clean - almost as if someone had whitened them. The upraised bricks they were carved on seemed cleaned too. Whilst the rest of the alcove, looking around, seemed actually grubbier than the rest of this place. Surely the runes meant 'please keep me clean' then?

The Ball seemed very, very bored, and kept nudging Nym then did more and more elaborated dodges and dives and weaves that ended up pointing towards the portal. as if saying 'look how fun this all is, let's go over there!'


At the party mural:

The Dog is about small cat sized, and the gap is about half a fist sized. So only if you really, really stuff The Dog in to the space will it go :p See, now I have this mental flash of American Psycho, with Meri thinking the mural's writing is saying 'feed me morphed cat' and she's got The Dog tucked under her arm, sort of moving it closer to the hole, and pointing with her charged staff.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5yYEX9dV34I&t=20s  No cats are harmed in the video, btw.

Anyway...


Meri meanwhile tried to judge the layout of the room and also look for anything obvious to feed to the hole. The first pass around the room seemed very positive. The two stairwells definitely defined the other side of the hall as its own room, and as such made it very easy to move around here. Meri reckoned it would be easy to move to the other alcove.

Better yet, the pillar placement in this room and the next also spoke of line of sight being blocked well, as long as the shaman stayed in the corner. And there were probably many ways to hide if he moved around.

Whilst sadly the torchlight was such that everywhere was illuminated, so many torches around also created very diffuse lighting. There were no shadows to hide in, but also Meri and Nym were unlikely to cast long trecherous shadows that might be spotted by the shaman.

Really, the only downside came when Meri happened to take a slightly closer look at the portal now she was down on ground level. The portal's brightness fluctuated, and for a moment its pinkish glow was not so glaring. Annoyingly Meri could then spot certain odd twinkles of colour and light dotted around the portal's frame. Someone else might have ignored them or thought them decoration, but looking as she was for small items she realised they seemed to be spaced as if one was close to the ground here, and one was reachable by the ledge. Suddenly, there was a sneaking suspicion that the items they might need for the alcoves were actually placed on the portal itself. It would be an annoying thing if so, and so therefore most likely a correct assumption.


Lol, would I do something like that to you guys? Why yes, yes I would...

So, you guys are probably, for the moment, ok to move around visually to many places. Sound might be the issue more than sight until you got very close to the portal at the wrong angle, or if the shaman moves around more.

Dare you check out what he's doing to gauge if he will be a threat? I dunno, you seem to be doing well so far just moving around!



[Private to Meri: Hmm, its definitely a very cool working theory, whether it all pans out in the end I shall let you know. Definitely love the theories, and none of them are illogical. Just cool to see how things piece together to someone with less of the facts than I have. I promise all will become clear at the end of the chapter :)]
The Altweaver
GM, 385 posts
Boss fight!
Level up close!
Fri 14 Aug 2015
at 19:48
  • msg #731

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


You might suspect, Nym, that at this stage even an IC failure might give you a metagame hint as to the actual solution :D
Meri
Player, 300 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 14 Aug 2015
at 20:10
  • msg #732

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Hmm, never seen American Psycho, but now I'm curious about it in that morbid sort of way that you might get curious about what would have happened if Swift really had snapped and started stealth-murdering everyone one by one! :)


Meri eyed the hole in the mural, then glanced at the Dog, as if mentally calculating its size in relation to the gap, then shook her head with a wry grin as if dismissing the idea as nonsense.
Bending down, she patted the Dog on the head and looked over towards Nym and then back at the alcove closer to the portal.

Looking at the Dog again, she pressed her finger to her lips in another "Shhh" gesture, then took up her staff and began to step slowly along the walkway to investigate the other alcove, keeping a wary eye on where she had last seen the Shaman disappear to...


OOC: Okies, Meri's off to figure out if a theory in her head is the right one or not.
Only ever played the first Metal Gear Solid game actually, so I'm not sure what happened in 3.  Wishing I had the stealth camouflage unit right now though.  Could just walk right up to the Shaman and set a mine right in front of him or something, hehe :)

Nym
Player, 381 posts
Fri 14 Aug 2015
at 22:16
  • msg #733

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Peering somewhat cluelessly around the alcove, Nym gestures at the grubby walls to clear all the dirt off them. Then, bored, she turns to go and look at something else, glancing over in the direction of the alcove Meri went to look at.

That is, unless making all the dirt disappear caused anything weird to happen or uncovered some more markings or something.
The Voice
Villain, 15 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Fri 14 Aug 2015
at 22:40
  • msg #734

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, given you failed your streetwise check, you might guess that the info I gave your character might be wrong...might be...entirely wrong... like..exactly the opposite of correct.

*hint hint wink wink* You are funnily close to the solution with something you said, althugh you might suspect there is an annoying wrinkle to it...

Sadly there are two pillars perfectly positioned to stop you looking across to Meri's alcove, so it's up to you if you go over there or check out the next one along or something else. On the bright side, its that weird pillar placement that's making you hard to see across the hall to the shaman too.



Oddly, when Nym gestured to remove the dirt, nothing happened. At all. The magic flowed, just...no effect. Well, perhaps the floor got a little less grubbly.

It seemed that either the cleanliness and dirtiness of the wall was artificial and the actual natural state of the area, or the dirt and cleanliness of the two areas was magically reinforced.

The Ball temporarily bobbed beside the wall as if not believing it, tapping the wall and wobbling away from it suspiciously.


Meanwhile, Meri found the shaman luckily did not appear the few moments she was not perfectly hidden from view in that direction. The next alcove along seemed different from the first. This one had a fresh, clean smell, and even the spirits that caused an odd haze were not around here.

There was a simple, stone bowl with a lion's face above it, water filling the bowl itself. Whilst water did not seem to be actually flowing in to the bowl, nevertheless the water was not stagnant. Far from it, it seemed as fresh as rain water and ripples kept moving along its surface, hitting others, causing a constant set of ringed patterns. There did not appear to be anything in the bottom of the bowl, either, to cause such strange interference patterns.

After the hidden message in the first mural, Meri would be justified in having the odd suspicion as if there was a message, somehow, in the interfering patterns and motion of the water here. What it was though, she could not immediately work out.

The Dog had waggled its tail furiously after Meri's attention, and had waddled across to join her with all enthusiasm. The Dog stood looking around, far far too small to see what the bowl itself was. It could perhaps see the lion head, and quietly to itself tried to give a few roars. They came out like sneezing squeaks, luckily too light and faint to register above the background noise.


So there we go, Just a simple water bowl. [Private to Nym: A water fountain, as it were...]

Anyway, American Psycho is a weird film, just one of those 'my friend and I kept renting tons of weird films when younger' films. That scene just always stands out for some reason!

I've not played a MGS game but heard so much about them I feel I have. In 3 you play as a previous Snake (spoiler who it is maybe), and one of the fights sees you in a sniper duel with a very old retired soldier. So you can try to kill him, but funny if you just wait it out and keep hidden, you can win by him just dying! In fact you can win the fight by spotting him far earlier in the game in his retirement home and shooting him! Weird, weird games...


Sory, all that to say - you are doing better than you all think! Obviously you can go full attack shaman mode, you can go full stealth solve portal secrets mode, you can go distract shaman whilst solving stuff mode, you can try to engage the shaman whilst solving stuff as an alternative win if he's too strong. You have hopefully a few options here! So far you'e making good strides in the 'undo the shaman's hard work right under his smug little nose' track :D

This message was last edited by the player at 22:44, Fri 14 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 301 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 14 Aug 2015
at 22:57
  • msg #735

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: I don't see how, I've no idea how these things work at all...
I think I can see the pattern and relationship between the four though, but I don't see how it helps.  Assuming we have to swipe the missing parts of each from right in front of where the Shaman is working, which is going to be pretty much impossible with a Stealth skill of 1, unless this guy is even blinder than Gobbat.
Might be easier to just go and beat the answers out of the Shaman himself, unless Ameena has figured it out?



Meri stared at the water for a few seconds, then glanced over to where the fourth alcove was.
Whispering something under her breath that was likely not too complimentary towards fate or anything else in general, she turned her attention to the portal itself, trying to see the items she had noticed earlier...


OOC: Since I'm closer now, trying to see if I can make out the details of the things I noticed before.
19 (10 + 9) Perception.


[Private to The Altweaver: Thinking there's a "four elements" vibe going here now.
Dragon one is Fire.  One with markings and dirt and stuff is Earth.  This one I'm looking at now is Water.  Assuming the fourth alcove will be related to Air in some way...
]
This message was last edited by the player at 22:59, Fri 14 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 382 posts
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 10:29
  • msg #736

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I've not really been reading Meri's bits, as Nym isn't there to see any of it (though I did catch a glimpse of a description fo a lion-head fountain, lol I wonder where that idea came from ;)). Also, having a Sealth of 1 means little, really - that's just the bonus you add to your d20 so unless the DCs for stuff are over 20 (unlikely), you would have a decent chance of succeeding even with no bonus. You could easily roll a 15 or something, which is probably pretty decent under these circumstances and at this level :).

Despite having attempted to clean the walls as more of an offhand gesture, Nym's attention is immediately sparked again as her effort, however minor, seems to have no effect. Curious, she gestures at the runes on the wall to see if she can dirty them.

If the above has no effect...

Really rather puzzled now, Nym tries prising bits of dirt off the grubby section of the wall with her claws and attempting to stick them onto the clean section.
The Voice
Villain, 16 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 11:33
  • msg #737

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


[Private to Meri: Heh, well, certainly there will be that theme mixed in here. What you will find in the fourth alcove...who can say... :D]


From Meri's position, the fourth alcove seemed to be quite simple, there was a head sized recess at chest height that contained...something tall ...that glittered.

However, it was the portal that took aalmost all of Meri's attention. From slightly closer, it was very clear that some items appeared to be embedded in the frame of the portal. Six somethings around the top, and there was no reason not to suspect perhaps another two hidden in the floor recess.

It seemed two were at floor height, and two seemed to be reachable from the ledges. The top two seemed oddly out of the way, and she could not see an easy way to look to them. Maybe eight keys for eight locks?

Lol, a little bit of a stretch maybe, but you rolled two very, very good arcana rolls so I'm ruling some intuition and recognition here about how magical locks and rituals work :) I've added the six positions and some vague colours to the map. The shapes you can't discern from that distance really.

In terms of what is good or not at 3rd level, easy and moderate checks are very doable, hard checks are gettable with trained skills - indeed you blew passed your arcana ones and your first perception check quite handily! Stealth is a little bit weirder, as it can be against passive perception and has some modifiers for conditions. Still, a high roll should do something, even without a bonus attached.Even a failure in this situation won't necessarily mean your suddenly in combat, it might just make discovery easier and moving around more difficult.

And also, there are some items you can grab without being seen if you can. I did mention you might need to engage and distract the shaman, didn't I? :) Many tactics available.



Meanwhile, Nym was finding the wall oddly troublesome. It would not really get dirty, either. The pantina of filth she could summon did not appear to diminish the whiteness of the runes, although there was the hint that for a brief moment that certain parts held the dirt. The grime around the central bricks seemed to be ground in and deliberate, as if representing somewhere else. There was a very, veyr thin residue of something near the eadge of the rune engraved brick. Though it did not seem like normal dirt, it seemed black like soot, yet more particulate, like coal.

The Ball went black again, and once more butted in to the wall, but seemed to grow bored after a moment.


Basically, find something black and crumbly to rub over the writing and maybe something will happen :)

Nym
Player, 384 posts
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 11:53
  • msg #738

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Okay, can I roll Perception to try and look around for either some random burnt crap lying around or a piece of wood (or similar) I can turn into sme random burn crap? ;) Got 14.
The Altweaver
GM, 388 posts
Boss fight!
Level up close!
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 12:03
  • msg #739

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


There are torches everywhere you can use for the purpose without revealing yourself. Nym won't see anything else lying around to burn though. I'll say for free since you have arcana trained and Meri OOC advanced you in the puzzle with some nice rolls, that Nym should recognise that magic doesn't usually get countered by non-magical means.

However, it's certainly worth a try to attack the wall with charcoal or soot. If you do, roll me another perception check please.

This message was last edited by the GM at 12:22, Sat 15 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 303 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 12:18
  • msg #740

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Ah, just checked the map and there are 8 alcoves?  Why did I get the impression there was only 4?  Hmm...
*pokes at head*  Need to get this thing checked again!



Meri glanced back at where the Shaman had been seen before, then at the stairs leading up to the ledge.
Moving slowly around towards the stairs, she padded towards the central dais, intending to use it as a hiding place and vantage point to see the contents of the remaining two alcoves on this side of the hall...


OOC: Going towards the central dais and trying to see what's in the other two alcoves.
Perception 21 (12 + 9)
Is this another IC skill test rather than an OOC puzzle?  'cos I've got no idea at all.  Might just try to go up on the ledge and sabotage whatever he's doing by pulling one of those things out of the portal, hoping it needs all six to function properly.
(Also hoping it doesn't blow up the entire area!)

Nym
Player, 385 posts
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 14:00
  • msg #741

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Okay. You did say something "black and crumbly" and that's about the only thing I can think of right now - burnt stuff (be it coal, burnt wood/bone, or whatever), so that's what I'm going with ;). Perception roll is ooh, nice, 21 :D.
The Voice
Villain, 17 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 15:52
  • msg #742

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


@Nym, there are more parts to the puzzle than just what's around the alcove. If you look to the main map, you might get a hint :)

21 will, indeed, do it - beats even a hard DC!


Nym liberally applied a torch to the problem - literally - smattering both soot and charcoal over the area. Unnaturally, instead of a burned, blackened smear, the runes shone just as white and bright as before. The raised bricks still cleaned, and annoyingly even the dirtier remaining bricks no dirtier.

It seemed very clear that whatever was supposed to blacken this, it had to be something magical. It felt more like a ritual. Something very specific needed to be used? Perhaps Meri had found something?

However, it was clear that the area did need to be blackened. For a split second, in the soot and charcoal fragments, some areas had darkened when some had stayed white. For a moment one set of runes had suddenly seemed more rounded and...common. Like a word in Elvish or common, maybe the word for glass or cup.

The Ball kept trying to play in the fire of the torch during the attempt, though nothing remained on it by the end. It once more turned black, though looking like it was on fire, and nudged Nym to leave the alcove.


So yeah, you need something you can't see just now. But you know exactly what do do with it and what to expect when you find it!


@Meri: Yeah, the hall is split in two by the stairwells, and each has four alcoves. The upraised ledges maybe disguised them, or maybe the way I described the half hall? Anyway, eight fun filled alcoves to explore! :D And hmm, is this another one of those skill testy puzzles. Maaaaaaybe. You do have the broad strokes of how it's going to work though. Providing the orc shaman doesn't just start attacking you :D

Meri moved to the precarious position, using the height of the stairs to her advantage. Looking passed the stairs and to the next alcove inside this second area, she could see something strange. There seemed to be normal, brown earth on the floor of the alcove instead of stone tiles. Growing out of it was a twisted bare bush that seemed to grow tall like a pillar, about the height and width of Meri. The twisted tangle of branches again gave Meri the impression that there was something hidden in the pattern there. Scarily this time, she could swear some lingual form came to mind. It seemed as if Elvish. It said simply, if one chose to look at it just right, 'Clothe me'.


The second alcove was too far away and worse angled incorrectly. To see passed the pillar to the centre of the alcove would require moving forward more, and -

Suddenly the orcish shaman strode from passed the far pillar on the right. This time, out in the open with only the dais to protect her, Meri could see him better.

His clothing seemed oddly fine, if threadbare, leather top with immaculate yet worn stitching, breeches patched but of an oddly soft material and fine cut. He wore a bedraggled green cloak, once rich and thick but now ripped and swishing around, yet his form was clearly powerful, stronger than the name of 'shaman' might have suggested underneath. His skin was mottled and grey, and he had a huge bald area on top, and far longer black straggled hair that fell to his shoulders. About his brow, forming an odd interface between the skin and hair, was a black band. Like a crown or half helm, for it had jagged crosspieces of iron that clamped along the scale and nose. Seven green gems glowed softly on the front of it, speaking of its magical nature.

The orc's face, from what little Meri could see around the spill of his long hair, seemed contemplative. In the orc's hand was something that he was rolling around, as if polishing it.

The orc's head was bowed. Suddenly, it snapped up, and his head turned.... towards the portal. His body followed sout slowly, his head tilting up. He was clearly looking, in turn, at each of the points Meri had identified. He then lingers on the top left corner. Shaking his head, he stalked back out of sight.


And Meri, you can breath now...
Meri
Player, 304 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 16:05
  • msg #743

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: oops, forgot I said I'd hide what I was up to while separated from Nym, didn't I? :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Meri slowly sidestepped along the side of the dais and peered around the edge, squinting across the hall to try to see the alcove directly opposite the one with the plant in it.

Then she glanced towards where the Shaman had disappeared to and quickly darted towards the pillar, intending to position herself on the opposite side to the Shaman's position and hopefully enabling her to get a look at the one opposite the one he seemed to be working on...


OOC: Okies, getting the impression he's still working on that last alcove.  Since most of my theories so far appear to be wrong, I'm not holding out much hope for my third and last one.  (That each alcove is somehow linked to the one opposite it).
Not sure what skill test would relate to this...  Another Perception?  22 (13 + 9)
]
The Altweaver
GM, 389 posts
Boss fight!
Level up close!
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 16:09
  • msg #744

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


To get that close then, yeah, you need a stealth check!

Meri
Player, 305 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 16:10
  • msg #745

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Ick...  Hoping this is enough.  18 (17 + 1).
Nym
Player, 386 posts
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 17:22
  • msg #746

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym tries a few more times with the torch, but as the burnt fragments seem to refuse to stay put, gets bored and returns the torch to where she got it, then moves along the wall to investigate the next alcove. Since the room seems reasonably well lit, she glances down at herself and her rainbow-coloured robes cease to glow.

I'll leave the burn-me runes for now, then, and move north to the next alcove in the same wall. Am I far enough away from the portal that the orc guy won't notice me, or do you need a Stealth check? I thought I'd put out my robes since from the repeated mention of torches I don't need their light any more at this time.
The Voice
Villain, 18 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 20:15
  • msg #747

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


@Nym: Yup, as long as you are in the first half of the hall (before the double stairs) then you are fine. Right where you are the stairs provide an extra level of cover, in fact! As mentioned to Meri earlier, there are enough torches that the lighting is quite diffuse, so you don't have to worry about giving yourself away with shadows. At the moment, the three dangers are sound, putting yourself in LOS with the top right alcove, and the times when the shaman moves around. Luckily, for the moment he is deep in thought...will he stay like that after Meri's current stealth roll...


In the safe part of the hall...

Nym made her way to the next alcove along, with The Ball happily following. The Ball seemed to hover higher in the air when they reached the stairs, and kept bobbing up them quickly coming back down, as if sneakily keeping watch. Although with such big movements that it seemed it had been taking lessons from Nym herself on proper stealth stances.

Nym herself was confronted with a reasonably plain new alcove. At the back, there was a small head sized recess, at about chest height. Placed inside, there seemed to be an ornate golden chalice. The chalice itself appeared to be empty, but worked in intricate patterns on the chalice itself was a repeated phrase. The curly writing seemed very human, though the speech was in Common: 'Liquid of life.'


In the...other part of the hall...

The Dog had stopped near the stairs, daring to go find cover by the dais but otherwise looking extremely worried as Meri braved moving closer to the other alcove.

Meri could definitely feel ever footstep that found a tiny stone, and every crack of a torch was agony. There were other sounds too, the sound of other movement. Meri was close enough, now, to occasionally hear the whisper of a cloak, the flipping of parchment, and the deep rumble of a word spoken in the orcish tongue. The Voice. It was different odd to hear it fainter, without the accompanying translation, out in the world not inside her head.

On the way as Meri looked to make sure the shaman had not moved, she caught a glimpse of the other alcove on that wall, up from the shaman's alcove. Disappointingly, there was another small head shaped recess at waist height. Even more disappointingly, there seemed to be nothing inside.

Carrying on to be as close to the top left most alcove as possible, Meri saw inside. In a way it was disappointing, there only seemed to be a wooden plaque. A small relief had been carved on it, with many humanoid figures gathered around a blank round hole. Half of the plaque in a triangular shape beneath the hole had been hatch marked, as if to create the impression of shadow.


Suddenly, the shaman appeared again. He moved as if he had, perhaps, heard Meri, and yet he quickly shook his head, looking to the portal. The item in his hand was thrown at the portal, where it gently shattered in to nothingness. It had appeared to be nothing more than a small rock the shaman had been smoothing. The orc grunted something to the portal and then moved off again.

And, if one were to really let their imagination run away with them, the portal had hummed louder before the shaman had moved off, as if answering the shaman's words.


Oh, I forgot to comment on your earlier supposition about the matched alcoves. Hmm, you're sort of right, sort of wrong! It's like when you spotted the goblin/bats shared a link, but the link actually went the other way? There is a mirror image to some of the alcoves.

Meri
Player, 306 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 21:34
  • msg #748

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Nothing suspicious going on here at all.  Move along, nothing to see here! :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Meri cautiously poked her head out, looking at the alcove on the opposite side from the one with the plaque on it, the one the Shaman had been standing by earlier.
At the same time, she took a moment to glance over what he was doing, and particularly the object he was wearing on his head...


OOC: Okies, trying to see the other alcove.  Also trying to get a look at what the Shaman is actually doing there, mentioned something about parchment?  Hoping seeing what he's doing will give me some sort of context to work with here on figuring these things out.
Rolled 15 (6 + 9) for Perception though, yuck.  Knew my luck couldn't last.

Also trying to get a look at that thing he's wearing with the gems on it.  Can I tell what that's for?  Suspecting some kind of magical weapon he can use against us in a fight...
Rolled 30 (19 + 11) for Arcana.  Yay, almost a natural 20!  (Going to wish I'd saved that for the next Stealth roll...)
]
Nym
Player, 387 posts
Sat 15 Aug 2015
at 22:01
  • msg #749

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym pers at the chalice.

"Hmm..." she murmurs to the Ball. "What do you reckon? Water or blood? I hope it's not blood. Ew."

She reaches for the chalice, then pauses and peers at it a bit more closely.

Will check to see if it's magical or whatever before attempting to pick it up - don't want it to spawn an angry ghost at me or something...Arcana roll 13.
The Voice
Villain, 19 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 07:37
  • msg #750

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


I need another stealth roll Meri since you're changing how you are hidden, but I'll advance the story on waiting for it :)



At the cup alcove, the the safe part of the hall...

The Ball seemed to agree - or otherwise just thought it was fun - by first turning blood red and resembling a drop of blood, and falling down quickly enough that his form blurred to an elongated teardrop shape. It then formed a water droplet shape of deepest blue, and fell down again, though this time slower to make the water droplet still seem bulging, the tail of it barely protruding.

Nym's instincts as a mage and brushes with organised magic would make it more than likely blood was involved. It always seemed to be blood with people! And after seeing the previous alcove, it was very likely it wasn't just any blood, it would need to be the 'right blood' for this ritual.

Nym happened to notice that also though chalice was certainly gold, it appeared fused to the alcove underneath it as if both were carved from the same material, which they were not. She most likely wouldn't be able to pick it up. That seemed like magic, again.

So, she needed a exact type of magical blood to at least cancel the magic holding the chalice down, and satisfy a ritual? Of course, as she'd proven with the other alcove, whilst she couldn't satisfy the alcove completely with a substitute, she had been able to at least interrupt things with a temporary solution and get more clues.

Hehe, up to you if you wanna bleed in to the cup or not for another clue. Certainly Nym has the dictionary definition of magic blood twice over! :)



Over in the ...other...part of the hall, in Mortal Danger Corner...

[Secret to Nym: Nothing to see, everything's fine, I'm just waiting for Meri's stealth roll...][Secret to Meri: Meri's gaze was temporarily distracted by the portal. Being closer, she could see the portal did indeed have a bottom border with two more items on it. This close, she could see one was a green item, and seened like an elogated oval. The other was a round yellow disc, and seemed to have triangular twisted protrutions. And because she was looking for it, and because Meri knew her own luck, she was sure she spotted a fire shaped item embedded in the portal at ground level, closest to the shaman. The stone closest to her seemed to be a blue circle. And the top items of the portal seemed to be circular too, the one on the left glittering as if a jewel, the one on the right hard to see, simply an ugly black spot.

The interruption did not leave her as much time to look towards the orc shaman, especially give her precarious position. She could make out that he seemed in a far thicker swirl of something than the normal miasma of spirits. It did not seem to be spirits though, indeed the orc appeared to be interrogating one as a comparison. It seemed his alcove contained mist, though this that appeared to be flowing from somewhere and falling downwards. He had books and miscellaneous items around him, though for the moment he had apparently discarded a book to the floor and was focusing his full attention on a terrified looking spirit. His hand was a claw, and he gestured angrily, but she could not hear his nor the voice of the voice of the spirit, clearly they were speaking quietly. It was therefore likely the only time she had heard his voice was when a spirit had truly displeased him.

Whilst Meri could not see the gems again, her mind had been working in the background and she did not need to. She was certain the gems were soul gems. These captured the spirits of the dying, powering the gems. By the glow the shaman had a soul in each - seven she had seen. The souls could then be used to prologue and refresh live, or empower magic. The effects were always costly, it seemed a soul was not worth as much as clerics might hope when it came to creating fantastic effects. Meri also knew that such gems, when attached to something like the black helm, would also let the wearer know the general wellbeing of those they touched - how close the soul was to being claimed.

You've rolled really, really well, so I'm happy to simply give you the description of the Helm of Seven Deaths. I'll put it in the items thread for you to read at your leisure :)

Meri has also spotted an oddly plain staff leaning against the wall. She was not fooled though, for it had a colourful collection of blackened leaves and bones that was clearly the shaman's totem. The staff itself might hold no power and be simply a stick, but the totem on the top would be a powerful conduit to focus the shaman's power.

However, whilst the shaman was currently focused on the spirit it had cornered, the spirit say Meri clearly over the shaman's shoulder where it hovered. With fear in its eyes, it raised a hand directly to Meri, pointing her out as if to shift focus from it to her to save itself...

Lol, Meri's been here before with those treacherous supernatural spirits trying to give her away, hasn't she? So, now would be a good time to pull a nat 20 :D

Ok, you called it about this being one of those challenge thingies. So a fail here doesn't necessarily mean game over, it will just go to the pool of failures. So if you guys haven't failed too much already, you might still be ok....maybe... Also, you might expect that a shaman who used wisdom as their primary stat, is higher level than you, and maybe is even trained in wisdom based will have a very high passive perception. So if this had been a normal encounter situation, he would basically be a hard DC to sneak around again. Luckily, engaging him for the moment as a skill challenge means I'm allowing you to only need a moderate success, which is doable as you've previously seen. Basically there are things called 'advances' in tougher skill challanges that are means to gain more successes or reduce failures. So although the stealth DC is hard, I'll spend an advance for you to succeed on a moderate success. And if you have any advances left near the end, I'm happy to convert your blisteringly good arcana checks earlier to double successes so I'll fill in the gaps of the puzzle for you, to let you solve it once you have a few more pieces in place.

All that means...don't give up hope! You're doing really well here, especially with your gambles just now.

Just, don't get complacent either :D
]
Meri
Player, 307 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 09:39
  • msg #751

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Ok, could be game over here.  Just rolled 10 (9 + 1) for Stealth :(
Nym
Player, 388 posts
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 09:58
  • msg #752

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym wrinkles her scaled snout at the thought of making herself bleed, and turns away from the alcove for the moment, looking across the hall to the other side, where Meri had gone earlier. Not really knowing what the half-elf is up to now, Nym retraces her steps and goes across to the other side of the room to have a look at the mosaic.

I'll hold off deliberately injuring myself for now and go see what the other pieces of the puzzle are ;).
Also, while I know that Meri has buggered off down to the other side of the room, Nym wasn't paying attention ;).

This message was last edited by the player at 09:59, Sun 16 Aug 2015.
The Voice
Villain, 20 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 16:02
  • msg #753

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Indeed, but for whom?


The Ball tried jaunty gestures towards the stairs and up when Nym moved away, as if to convince the sorcerer what jolly fun it would be. It did not seem to be successful.

However, once Nym had moved back to the rune alcove and whilst moving along to the mural alcove, there was suddenly a twin set of piercing screams from the other side of the hall...

[Secret to Meri: Meri moved as quickly as possible behind the pillar, however it seemed that one of the other spirits also saw her. It was between the left hand alcove and her, and came floating towards her. It came out of the miasma growing more visible, and although its face seemed humanoid that face deformed in anger and rage, mouth elongating and eyes narrowing. Its hand raised up...

...at first as if to point to Meri or claw at her, but then that hand went to its spectral throat. A second followed. Eyes that had narrowed bugged out, the elongated mouth now seemed to be screaming in pain, and with a flash of light the specter's head seemed to be separated from its body as if crushed by a vice, and the spirit vanished. There was an unearthly shriek at its passing, echoed a moment later over by the alcove of the orcish shaman. They were terrible but oddly faint, as if coming from a long distance away. The sound of them slowly died off, and then, for the moment, there was silence. Perhaps a single orcish word spoken, but if so it was the shaman to himself and not directed at Meri.

What happened? Who knows? Oh, right, that would be me. Anyway, definitely a failure, but for the moment not a fatal one. What's happened, and the effect of that...hmm, I'll leave you to decide what to do.
]
Nym couldn't see Meri from where she was at all. The Ball was bobbing by the stairwell, as if trying to sneak looks over them. The Dog could be seen trying to hide behind the dais. The screams sounded faint and spectral, human originated yet inhuman. The first came by the furthest pillar on the left, the second a moment later from across on the rightmost corner of the room, presumably from the alcove where the shaman was.

Well, that's exciting. If Nym wants to dive for cover, you're welcome to decide you are actually closer to the right most pillar to dive there. If she carries on to the mural, also fine, she could have been closer to the alcove. Note that from a player standpoint, there is nothing to be gained from checking it because Meri already 'solved' it. You can use perception or arcana on it if you want Nym to work it out herself. If there are any successes/failures being tracked, they won't be counted for that alcove (for better or worse).
Meri
Player, 308 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 16:53
  • msg #754

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: O...k...  Really have no idea what just happened there, but I'm not dead or in a fight getting my butt handed to me by a soul-sucking Shaman yet, so whatever happened, I'll assume it's probably a good thing...


[Private to The Altweaver: Meri remained frozen in place, her hand still gripping her staff tightly as if expecting one of the other spirits floating above to suddenly attack.
Closing her eyes, she listened intently to the sounds of the Shaman's movements, and trying to understand anything he said to gauge how "on guard" he was after whatever had just happened.

19 (10 + 9) for Perception for that, trying to wait till he's distracted by whatever he's doing, and also trying to understand what he's saying (assuming he's speaking Goblin, Elven or Common) in the hope that maybe he'll give something away by muttering thoughtfully to himself about it...
Also, out of curiosity, how close would I have to sneak up on him to make an attempt at grabbing that helm off his head?  That looks like something I really don't want him using if it comes to a fight.


When she judged that he was sufficiently distracted, she opened her eyes again and darted back towards the dais...

Stealth 20 (19 + 1) - Why couldn't it have done that earlier?!!

OOC: Meri thinks "Screw this, I'm outta here!"
Going to try and make it back to where we started then try and make my way over to check out the alcoves on the other side, starting with the one Nym went to check out.  (I know what's there OOC, but I don't know how much of it Meri could see from where she was).
]
This message was last edited by the player at 16:53, Sun 16 Aug 2015.
The Voice
Villain, 21 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 17:02
  • msg #755

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


A moment later, Meri became visible from behind the left most pillar, rushing back to hide behind the dais. The Dog happily made room for her, trying to hop up and lick her face in relief.

Nothing, for the moment, appeared to be following her nor emerge from the area where the orcish shaman was.


Rather than you two checking out each other's alcoves, it might be a good time now to confer with each other, swap notes, then then figure out a final plan of attack to solve this thing :p

I'll update later for the rest of Meri's actions and for Nym's post, but it seemed an idea to put you both back in the same place and confirm Meri stealthed back out of there.

Nym
Player, 389 posts
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 17:03
  • msg #756

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Well it's not my fault Meri keeps going on ahead and splitting the party ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 390 posts
Boss fight!
Level up close!
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 17:08
  • msg #757

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, this time I believe Nym actually deliberately went the other way from Meri's urgings! Though this time I actually did welcome it, you've covered a lot of ground apart and hit many cool successes. Now is the time to confer and swap info, realise you probably have a huge amount of the puzzle, then onwards to finishing it one way or another :)
The Altweaver
GM, 391 posts
Boss fight!
Level up close!
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 17:22
  • msg #758

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Oh, just to make it clear, I wasn't going to update more for your previous post, Nym. I meant 'I'm waiting for you post then I was going to update.'

However, I've just sent Meri the rest of her info as a PM, so really I'll probably let you two both post again before another update - or if you speak together, I'll just let you discuss stuff first until you're ready to act.

Meri
Player, 309 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 18:42
  • msg #759

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri glanced around quickly, looking for Nym before patting the Dog on the head and pointing in her direction.
Then she quickly broke cover again and headed towards her.
"Did you find anything over there?" she asked in a low voice, barely above a whisper.

She seemed to keep glancing back warily in the general direction of the Shaman, as if something she saw over there had rattled her usual composure a little...


OOC: Assuming I can spot Nym easily enough, if not I'll edit it :)
Nym
Player, 390 posts
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 19:25
  • msg #760

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"There was some stuff." says Nym in a similarly low voice, not necessarily through any specific effort to keep quiet but possibly more because it's what Meri is doing and it seems like a fun game. "There was a wall with some bricks on it that had runes on and they were really clean, but all the other walls were dirty. So I tried making the clean ones dirty and the dirty ones clean and it went all weird. I think some kind of magic soot or something will be needed in order to read whatever it says properly."

She then points over toward the second alcove she visited.

"That one had a special magic cup thing." she says. "It had some words on it about the liquid of life, which I think is blood, but I don't want to bleed into it and anyway, it's probably some kind of special blood. I don't know what it would do. It was all a bit boring, really. What kind of stuff did you find?"
Meri
Player, 310 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 20:06
  • msg #761

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri frowned in thought and glanced over towards the two alcoves Nym had indicated before looking back at the ones she had passed earlier on her way up the hall.
"The first one on that side is a mural of a dragon breathing fire, with words hidden in it, written in a language I've seen before, though I never learned to read it.  The language of the dragons."

She looked back at Nym and pointed to the dragon mural and the one with the runes Nym had indicated.
"The things in these alcoves are something to do with opening and closing that portal at the end of the hall.  I thought maybe the opposite ones were linked in some way, or affected by each other.  Dragon fire burning something could create soot."

She turned to point towards the next two alcoves.
"The one on my side opposite the one with the cup you saw has a bowl of water.  Liquid of life could refer to water too, I mean you need to drink water, or something made from water to keep from dying of thirst, right?  I'm not too sure how they'd work though, I mean we could carry water from that one and try putting it in the cup.  But I'm not sure how to get fire from that mural.  Also, Fire and Water, perhaps the last two are Earth and Air.  The third one along had some sort of plant growing in it, but I couldn't make out the last one.  I almost got caught."

She pointed back at the portal then.
"The stone surrounding the portal has a piece of the mural set into it, along with seven more items that I suspect are taken from the other seven alcoves.  Possibly they act like keys in a door.  If we could remove them and return them to their alcoves, that might work.  But I don't see how we could get them all without being spotted."
This message was last edited by the player at 20:09, Sun 16 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 391 posts
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 20:27
  • msg #762

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Well, yes, I did think it might refer to water," says Nym about the chalice, "but I thought maybe blood was more likely. If it is, then eww..."

She looks over toward the portal.

"So there are bits missing from the alcoves because someone put them in the big purple portal thingy and you want to try and put them back where they belong? Okay...but I suppose Mr Orc won't like that very much, will he? Maybe I can go and talk to him. I mean, he might get bored down here with just a bunch of screamy spirit thingys to talk to. Maybe I can ask him about what he does, and stuff. And um...I'm sure you could find something to do, right? Because you never seem to like talking to people, do you, I don't think? And maybe Ball and Mr Doggy can come with me and we can all say hello to...well, I can ask him his name, at least. Maybe he'll tell me..."

See, because Nym is generally all nice and honest, she's not gonna actually suggest that you go around pinching all the alcove pieces while she and the Ball and the Dog go and serve as a distraction. But if you happen to want to interpret her words as that then, well, if she's too busy talking to Mr Orc Guy about his day job then she won't notice you being all Sneaky Bastard anyway in order to protest it, is she? ;)
And going and talking to the guy need not seem suicidal considering she's the one with all the Cha and Diplomacy and stuff, provided he doesn't instantly attack upon seeing her. If he's at least willing to give her half a moment to get talking, maybe we can buy you some decent time in which to...um...occupy yourself in some way that totally does not involve sneaking around the room and sorting out all the alcoves and stuff ;).
And if he does turn hostile, Nym is the one who can deal the most damage and has all her powers on call (except Elemental Shift), while you can sneak around and help out from a distance if needed - I mean, if Nym ends up entering combat, you're gonna know about it, right? :D

The Altweaver
GM, 392 posts
Boss fight!
Level up close!
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 20:38
  • msg #763

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Seems like a cool plan! Carry on :) Oh, I believe you did spot what the last alcove on the left had inside it. Double check the old posts, and if I did something wrong with PMs then I'll go back and correct it.


Edit:
quote:
Carrying on to be as close to the top left most alcove as possible, Meri saw inside. In a way it was disappointing, there only seemed to be a wooden plaque. A small relief had been carved on it, with many humanoid figures gathered around a blank round hole. Half of the plaque in a triangular shape beneath the hole had been hatch marked, as if to create the impression of shadow.

This message was last edited by the GM at 20:48, Sun 16 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 311 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 21:05
  • msg #764

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Ah, I did notice that, but assumed I hadn't gotten a close enough look at it to figure it out properly.  Hmmm...


Meri narrowed her eyes and glanced towards the place she had last seen the Shaman.
"I have my doubts he'll be willing to talk.  He's not like the kind of Shaman I've heard of, communing with nature spirits.  This one seems to be controlling them primarily through fear and intimidation.  I suspect he just destroyed two of them while I was up there."

She looked up at the circling spirits then back at Nym.
"The helm he wears is a magical construct too, designed to steal the souls of those he kills.  Judging by the fact it's fully charged, I'd guess he's already killed at least seven people.  Probably more.  If we die here, we'll either be used to fuel his powers, or else we get to join that lot."
She pointed upwards at the spirits floating above.

Meri then looked back in the direction of the top-right alcove.
"If you can think of a way to distract him without alarming him though, I could probably steal his staff.  He left it in one of the alcoves up there.  That might make him a little less dangerous."


OOC: So yep, we could go and have a pleasant little chat with the guy who murders people and steals their souls before letting his goblin buddies cook bits of their bodies into soup.  What could possibly go wrong? :)  hehe
Nym
Player, 392 posts
Sun 16 Aug 2015
at 22:21
  • msg #765

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Well, given that the person going to initiate the chat is the one who can instantly switch between a pleasant chat and blasting your head off (either way round), if anything does go wrong I highly doubt Mr Orc will come of unscathed >:). Anyway, you get to sneak around nicking stuff while I stride merrily into danger, so I don't know why you're worried ;).

"Dangerous?" Nym blinks. "But I just want to go and talk to him. What would be wrong with that? He must not get very many visitors down here. Gobbat did make him sound quite grumpy, though. Maybe he's always too busy working and doesn't really like visitors. That's kind of boring. It makes him sound a bit like you, though. Maybe he is! I shall have to find out..."

Nym turns to head through the chamber.

Any last-minute words before I post Nym announcing her presence to Mr Orc Shammy Guy? :D
Meri
Player, 312 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 17 Aug 2015
at 03:43
  • msg #766

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Some hint of a deeply buried emotion flickered through Meri's eyes at the part where Nym said it made him sound like her.  Though it was difficult to tell if she had taken that remark as a compliment or as an insult.

Shaking her head slowly she looked towards Nym as she turned to leave.
"Be careful" she said quietly.

Then she looked away and added something that sounded like "Khaartuv kurar'dar mi shi morii'dar!"
It was difficult to tell if she had meant that part for Nym or was merely reciting something to herself.
Looking down at the Dog, she pointed to the ground next to it, as something of a "stay here" signal before turning and hurrying off towards the right-hand stairwell...


OOC: Okies, as I said, heading for the right-hand stairwell.  Taking cover just behind it for now and watching to see how the Shaman reacts to Nym's appearance before deciding on my next move.
(Meri's next actions will likely remain hidden unless our GM judges that Nym would have spotted her sneaking around) :)
Suspect the next fluffed Stealth roll I make will result in me joining the discussion (or deadly battle, depending on the situation at the time!)



[Private to The Altweaver: If you're curious, the words Meri spoke are a Dhakaani Goblin proverb that translates as: "To avenge the dead, remain among the living!" :)
I imagine her former master had a few little proverbs and nuggets of wisdom that she's taken to quoting at appropriate moments, hehe.
She wasn't necessarily aiming that one at Nym, so much as repeating it for luck.  Though despite her apparently cold exterior, she does hope that Nym will remain among the living, even if she hasn't said it yet :)
]
The Altweaver
GM, 393 posts
Boss fight!
Level up close!
Mon 17 Aug 2015
at 06:06
  • msg #767

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Cool. Nym, let me know where you stand when you announce yor presence too (check the map and let me know the square). Think tactically in terms of letting Meri move around :)

And yes, you guys might need to roll some dip, bluff and stealth before too long, but I'll explicitly ask for checks when needed.

Good luck!

Nym
Player, 393 posts
Mon 17 Aug 2015
at 13:05
  • msg #768

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Coming?" Nym glances toward both the Ball and the Dog to see if they're interested in joining her, then starts heading down the room, moving toward the right-hand side as she goes. When she gets close to the spot where the cloaked figure had previously disappeared from sight, she calls out.

"Helloooo?" she calls, brightly. "Who lives here? Do you mind visitors? I thought I'd visit. This place is really interesting..."

So Nym is heading down the eastern side of the room, a square or two out form the wall so that she heads between the northeastern pillar and the wall, reaching the wall about a square before the alcove where the shammy was last seen. She started talking when she was about level with the pillar but if the shammy doesn't make an appearance before she gets to his alcove she'll go right to the corner, against the eastern wall, and stick her head around to see if he's in there. So square-wise, if she can get that far, she'll be level with the northeastern pillar, against the eastern wall, poking her head around the corner :D.
The Voice
Villain, 22 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Mon 17 Aug 2015
at 18:59
  • msg #769

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The Dog stays still for all of two seconds until Nym gestures towards it. Wagging its tail, it waddles over to her trustingly, falling in to step. The Ball bounces excitedly when Meri comes across to its general direction, then moves happily around to see Nym too.

The Ball seems to bob with enthusiastic agreement about coming with Nym, and then immediately darts up the stairwell. With a lack of sound it drops down and rolls away along the ledge, hiding well due to its small since and silence nature.

Well, one out of two companions isn't bad, right? And at least Meri is spared an enthusiastic ball trying to help...for the moment... Meri, you are free to retcon or move again now you know where Nym is going. I'll need a stealth roll if you go in to the portal side of the hall, but you might find Nym pulling focus will also make things easier if you do. Otherwise, sit tight and wait for you moment, or help as you can, or solve as you can!


The flames spluttered as Nym moved along the side of the hall towards where the orc had been. Indeed getting closer the occasional sound of some movement or rustling page could be heard. Spirits got in Nym's way as if to look at the person who would dare walk forwards so casually and confidently,  but then parted just as quickly.

The sounds ahead appeared to have stopped oddly before Nym even started speaking though. Once she finished, there was a loud, solid 'thump' as if a book had been snapped shut. There was a further thump as if something - say the same book - had been very deliberately and angrily been tossed to the ground.

The orcish shaman appeared with a small spin out of the alcove where he had been.[Secret to Nym:  The orc was reasonably tall, and seemed powerfully built. His clothing seemed oddly fine, if threadbare, leather top with immaculate yet worn stitching, breeches patched but of an oddly soft material and fine cut. He wore a bedraggled green cloak, once rich and thick but now ripped and swishing around, yet his form was clearly powerful, stronger than the name of 'shaman' might have suggested underneath. His skin was mottled and grey, and he had a huge bald area on top, and far longer black straggled hair that fell to his shoulders. About his brow, forming an odd interface between the skin and hair, was a black band. Like a crown or half helm, for it had jagged crosspieces of iron that clamped along the scale and nose. Seven green gems glowed softly on the front of it, speaking of its magical nature.

This is a direct repeat of an earlier description, but if you were ignoring Meri's sections you might have missed it. You might also recognise his headgear! Meri actually knows what it is, because she got a stupidly high Arcana roll, which is why it's now listed in the items thread.
]
The orc shaman's manner - from the way he held himself, to the look on his face - was confidently dismissive. However, there was also a clear flicker of anger across his face at Nym having so casually and happily entered his domain.

His eyes were the most interesting thing about him, though. The iris was milky white with a dark frame, at best a pale blue. His pupils were small pinpoint. His gaze was steady, if his eyes flicked they seemed to flick to a particular point, with no hurry indicated, and clearly confident of what they were moving towards. He seemed to spot each item of magic that Nym possessed, and he did not even seem to acknowledge The Dog. The Dog, for its part, had stopped wagging its tail, and was instead shivering uncontrollably beside Nym.

The shaman's gaze seemed to look through Nym, even as a casual hand struck his chest a few times, and then began to play with an errant strand of hair. The hair play seemed to be the sign of the orc in thought. However, the moment the orc had struck his chest, one of the spirits around it - one that seemed to fluctuate between a serpent, dragon-head and a bull head - started wrapping itself around the shaman. The shaman's leather jerkin hardened and scaled, taking on the shimmering appearance of leather armour.

[Private to Nym: For no reason, Nym, please give me a Bluff check. This is your disguise roll for shapechanging, so remember your +5 bonus, and your +2 for being fey if it's not already included in your skill. For no good reason, you're looking to beat a 28. Also, this success/failure is not part of the skill challenge.

]
With his free hand, the orc gave a regal gesture, speaking in a deep, rumbling language unfamiliar to the shape changer, as if for Nym to come forwards. However, there was a chill by Nym's shoulder, and the meaning of the gesture became clearer. It was not Nym who was being summoned.

It wants to know how you got in here.

The voice was right at Nym's ear. Whilst the words were human, of the common tongue, the voice certainly wasn't. [Secret to Meri: Meri could see the spirit appear, or rather being pulled from the crowd and made far more solid in appearance. Although the face and front wasn't visible, form the back the thing look humanoid but the limbs were stretched far too far, arms a few hand lengths longer than they should be, fingers stretched too far, and legs dangling to touch the floor even though the spirit hovered to have its head higher than Nym's. It might have been wearing armour, it might have been wearing clothes, the ghostly white of the creature and transparency made it difficult to tell.]

Lol, Nym the player if not the character might suspect that an orcish shaman has just cast a spirit companion right behind her. Don't worry, everything's fine, and now you have the orcish shaman's attention. Yay!

Meri
Player, 315 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 17 Aug 2015
at 19:24
  • msg #770

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Okies, as they say in the movies: "Keep him talkin'!" ;)
I'll leave it up to your imagination what Meri is getting up to playing in the shadows.



[Private to The Altweaver: Meri gripped her staff tightly, ready to come to Nym's aid if the Shaman decided to simply attack her straight away.  Though as no sound of combat came she peeked slightly over the stairwell, trying to stay within an area of shadow cast by the torchlight.

Waiting for an opportunity when the Shaman looked elsewhere, she quickly made her way around to the stairs and dropped low, climbing up on all fours to make it harder to spot her over the edge, intending to take refuge on the ledge above...


OOC: Assuming I'd need a Stealth roll for that, but up to you.  I'd rather not risk rolling that skill unless I absolutely have to, hehe.
Hoping being on the ledge and as close as I can get to the wall, I'll be invisible to the Shaman due to his position.
Not sure about the spirit, but if it's been circling overhead all this time I'm guessing it already knows I'm here anyway.  He hasn't asked it directly if there's anyone else here yet, so maybe it can't just tell him straight out.  Or maybe he treats it as badly as all the others so it doesn't really have much in the way of loyalty towards him, who knows?  (Well, I suppose you do!  hehe) :)
]
The Altweaver
GM, 397 posts
Boss fight!
Level up close!
Mon 17 Aug 2015
at 19:33
  • msg #771

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Keep him talking seems he way to go!
[Private to Meri:
Stealth roll indeed please, you're sort of in line of sight-ish, but I'll only need one to carry a reasonable amount of movement. And remember a fail isn't quite the complete end all right now. You can still act as if you are hidden. :)

And yes, you might have called it correctly regarding how much help most of the 'thinking' spirits would give the shaman.

Remember there do seem to be ones that are more aspects of emotion or element though. Those maybe don't care about human things like manners...
]
Nym
Player, 396 posts
Mon 17 Aug 2015
at 19:34
  • msg #772

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Ooooh...the shiny shiny crown...well, the gems are shiny...I wonder if I should be worried that all seven of them are charged, though. I hope he doesn't decide to use them all at once, because ouch...

[Private to GM: I'm not Fey myself, I just have some Fey-ish features from that Feat I had to take to get Fey Cantrip. But that bonus is included in my skill total. Let's see what I can roll...if I'm looking to beat 28 then I need the d20 to come up with at least a 15 (since the total will then be 29), so let's see how we go, come on d20 please have used all your crappy rolls on people's Saving Throws over in my game...ah bollocks, only an 11, which means a total of 24, So close! Oh well, Nym's not fussed about people knowing she's a Changeling anyway. Hopefully this guy doesn't have a problem with them, though.]

Nym looks around to see who spoke.

"Who, me? It? Oh, you mean him?" she asks, pointing back toward the orc and then turning to face him again.

"I came in through the door!" she proclaims happily. "I was exploring, you see. It's quite an intersting place, this. I had to be a bit quiet, though - there were some bat thingys by the entrance but they looked like they were asleep and I didn't want to wake them up. So I didn't. Oh! I'm Nym, by the way. Short for Nymshellariantiharian. And this doggy here is my friend."

She reaches down to pat the Dog on the head with a scaled hand.

"What's your name?" she asks.
This message was last edited by the player at 19:36, Mon 17 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 316 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 17 Aug 2015
at 19:44
  • msg #773

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Really hope Nym survives because life would be so dull without her :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Lucky 13 comes to my rescue again? :)
Stealth 14 (13 + 1)
]
The Voice
Villain, 23 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Mon 17 Aug 2015
at 19:56
  • msg #774

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Yup, be careful what you wish for, an evil DM might stick it on the head of the boss :D


The orc gave a few grunts and snarls, slow and deliberate. Its eyes did not leave Nym's face. The orc really did seem as if it was looking through her.

He says you are not a dragon. He asks what you are. He says he is The Voice. One way or another, you will talk with him. It know. It knows. It wants to know how you got here. It wants to know how you got passed the others like it. It wants to know if you freed them gave them release it wast to how do you get free it needs to ge-

There was a cold, too long set of fingers on Nym's shoulder, and the spirit started speaking faster and with more wailing. However just as suddenly an unholy scream exploded from the spirit, and its body twisted and writhed...and then shredded to nothing.

The orcish shaman had raised a hand again, clawing and twisting the empty air. Its hand fell with the removal of the spirit. The shaman's mouth opened. "How. Did you get. Passed. My. Spirits?" The accent was thick, and the words hard, each part measured and unhurried. But the question was unmistakably Common and the tone was unmistakably barely controlled rage.

Like Meri said. This shaman seems to have a rather different relationship with the spirits it communes with. Mechanically it will work out the same, but narratively... a little different :D

Edit: Ooh, Meri post!
[Secret to Meri:
Yup, lucky 14 beats the moderate DC, I'll spend one of your advances to let that beat the orc's perception. Nym's current level of distraction isn't quite high enough to get y there on your own, but give her time!


Meanwhile, on the ledge Meri managed to be slow enough to to sneak along without drawing attention. The death of the spirit below and the shaman's focus on Nym certainly helped. The Ball, seeing Meri, gave a few soundless jumps, only an inch off the ground so luckily nothing to draw attention. It then slowly started to roll forwards, towards the portal.

Metal Gear Articier is a go!
]
Nym
Player, 398 posts
Mon 17 Aug 2015
at 20:14
  • msg #775

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Yes, I'm sure there has been no private text at all in the last few posts between you two ;).

"Which spirits?" asks Nym. "Well, there was one that came and attacked us back near the river. It ended up being...well, I can't quite remember. It's not there any more. I suppose it's gone to wherever spirits go when they're, um...not here."

She shrugs, dismissing the matter.

"Anyway, I'm not a dragon. Wow...imagine if I could be a dragon. With wings and everything...that would be so much fun! But I don't think I'd fit through doors and thigns any more - I'd be a bit too big, wouldn't I? I think what I look like right now they call dragonborn[/]i, but I wasn't [i]born from a dragon either, or anything. I can just change to be whatever I want. Well, except really big things - there isn't enough of me to spread out that far. And I can't seem to do small things, either - it seems a bit too difficult trying to squish all myself into a too-small shape. Which is a shame, because I'd love to try being one of those bird-people. Or the lizardy ones, what are they called? Kobblies? Them, anyway. How about you? What do you do down here? Are these your friends?"

She gestures vaguely at the air, to give some indication that she's talking about the spirits swirling about the place.

It's a pity Changelings can only be Medium creatures, because Nym would absolutely be taking the form of a kobold at some point otherwise, and a kenku, and probably a bunch of other short races I like too. But I suppose with a size change the stats would have to change too or something...oh well. Plenty of Medium races to choose from...
Meri
Player, 317 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 17 Aug 2015
at 20:22
  • msg #776

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Metal Gear Artificer really needs to be made into a game!  *wall slides along checking for surveillance cameras (or at least spirits looking in my direction!)* :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Meri flinched back against the wall, bringing her staff up into a defensive position at the sound of the scream from below.
As she realised where it came from she relaxed a little, at least as much as it was possible to relax in the tense situation they were currently in.

Looking along the ledge, she gave the Ball a warning glare and pressed her finger to her lips in a "quiet!" gesture before padding quietly along the ledge towards the portal, being careful to stick close to the wall to make it harder to be seen from below.


OOC: Oki doki.  Going to try and get close enough to the portal to identify what those things attached to it are, the objects Meri suspects are from the alcove.
Trying an Arcana check to see if I can identify what they are, and how they might work, particularly if Meri's "lock and key" theory is right.  Also interested in whether they can be removed safely...
Hmm, middling roll...  22 (11 + 11).
]
The Voice
Villain, 24 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Mon 17 Aug 2015
at 21:16
  • msg #777

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Well if there secret messages they're ones you've asked for! :p

The shaman gives Nym an odd look. Its as if he's realised something about her, or has guessed something. For some reason there is a relaxation in his shoulders, and his face moves less from anger and more to amused contempt.

"That. Was clearly. A mistake." The orc says quietly of the spirit sent to attack them, though there is an odd tone of voice that of course might mean the mistake was to have only sent one. Or the mistake was Nym's, in not dying.

"These. Are not. My friends. They. Are my... Calling." The orc makes a gesture from the side. One of the more formless spirits comes down from the ceiling, where it had been tangling itself around the pillar. It has a face and body shape thaty might have been Nym's, were she to stop being anything. However, this spirit had rock for skin and glinting diamonds for eyes, and whatever intelligence it possessed appeared to be alien to Nym's. It moved around her, hovering with odd menace.

"Each. Has. A Voice." He smiled boredly. "They hate." The smile turned vicious. " They yearn. For secrets." He orc waved dismissively at Nym's form. "Old dragons. Cry. In the dark. For the future." He gestured downwards. "Flames. Far below. Whisper for air. I. Am The Voice. For them."

The orc's eyes bored in to Nym. "You. The spirits. They want you. You know. Something... You are... powerful. Some -  hate you. Some - want to...thank you?" The orc's mouth flickers. "What. Did you do. To my spirits?" His tall formed leaned forward, his head not moving. "Where. is your. Friend?"

[Secret to Meri:
Meanwhile, Meri managed to shuffle to the edge where the portal was. The pink glow tingled the brick now, the low buzzing a drone in her ears. However, there was no feel of air movement from the portal, no heat. There were marks on the wall leading up to the top of the portal from the ledge, as if a ladder or something else had once been here. No longer, it seemed.

Still, at least one of the shapes - a blood red stone in the form of a fist sized drop - seemed almost ready to fall out of the portal frame. Close to the portal, Meri could now see that the portal was etched with many, many designs, some raised up, some scratched in, others impressions. It was possible that the red stone was only visible because the portal was already open - indeed, it did seem to have a glow to it that spoke of magic. Even the black stone above, hard to see, still made its presence known by some form of inverse glow. The various other shapes were clearly part of the portal, and perhaps once this teardrop shaped stone had looked the same, Now, however, it appeared as if it would fall out just with one touch.

Without conscious thought, as if being guided by something else, Meri had already touched the stone and it fell to her hands. She was back to lying on the ledge before anyone could see, but it appeared the orc was fully engaged with Nym for the moment.

What a weird thing to happen. Who knows why that happened. Still, you have an item!

The Ball had, amazingly, seemed to listen to Meri's words and been on its best behaviour as Meri had gone passed. This apparently managed to last a whole minute before it launched itself soundlessly up the wall.

It played around with the black stone at the top of the portal, somehow avoiding being seen. turning black itself, The Ball actually struck the stone, and witha complete lack of sound, thenext thing Meri knew, the item was dropping and fell on to her head. It seemed a course, rough stone now, cold yet not really hard. It seemed brittle, ready to crumble in her hand.

These two stones suddenly seemed very much like the items Nym might have required. And Meri had seen, briefly, the glowing orange shape of flame that should be below her on the portal at ground level to solve the mosaic.

You've already rolled against the portal and puzzle a few times wiht arcana, and so I'd be happy to give you more info for free as part of the good rolls earlier. Still, to reward a good arcana roll now, I'll say that you can move around how you want here.

Nym can still fail the challenge with her orc shaman interactions, but I'll let you make actions gathering items without needing to roll stealth, etc anymore. Unless you go crazy!  You'd still need stealth to steal the staff, for example, but feel free to describe how you rope down from the ledge, or throw Timur across the gap and threaten The Ball to hit items off the portal. I know usually Timur can't manipulate objects, for this task I'm letting you off that leash :) Just for portal items, solving the puzzle, and helping you move around though!

Have fun :)
]
This message was last edited by the player at 21:18, Mon 17 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 399 posts
Mon 17 Aug 2015
at 22:07
  • msg #778

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"To your spirits?" asks Nym blinking. "Which ones? A load of them seemed to come and...say hello to me, I think, when I came in here, maybe? Well, they came over and seemed to say something, anyway...but I don't speak Spirit, so I don't really know what they were trying to say. If anything. Um. And I don't know if I'm powerful. Well, I suppose compared to, say, some small little...well, you know, something that can't really do very much. Like, umm...a slug. I mean, they're all slimy and they don't move very fast or really seem to do very much except eat plants. So I don't suppose they're very powerful. So compared to a slug, I suppose I'm really powerful. But compared to a great big dragon, or something...no, I'm really, really not."

She shrugs, grinning.

"But that's alright. I don't expect to be powerful like a dragon. It might be fun though. But then again, I suppose it depends on what sort of power you're talking about. People in charge of lots of other people sometimes talk about being powerful, but it's not the same kind of power as being able to...I don't know, turn a giant tree into a blob of yummy gooey stuff...which would be fun. I did something like that once. I mean, it wasn't a tree, it was...well, I can't remember what it was, but it was suppoed to be made of milk or something and it didn't taste very nice, so I was messing around and I made it all cold and it was a bit slimy and stuff but it tasted like...yummy."

She stands on her tiptoes, trying to see over the shaman's shoulder.

"What were you doing in there?" she asks. "Reading? It sounded like a book. What's it about? Is it interesting? Can I see? Are you trying to learn about something? Or maybe work something out? Can I help?"

She (somehow, accidentally) turned it into ice cream, in case you were wondering ;)
Meri
Player, 320 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 17 Aug 2015
at 22:53
  • msg #779

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: We might not have to fight the Shaman after all.  Just let a long conversation with Nym make his brain go all Blue Screen of Death on him, hehe ;)


[Private to The Altweaver: Meri examined the two stones from the portal and then looked up at the Ball.
Something in her expression seemed uncertain now, almost worried.  After a moment, she shook her head and tucked the stones into a side pocket on her backpack.
Reaching up to her shoulder, she lifted Timur down and pointed to the blue stone near the opposite ledge.  Then she nodded her head towards the Ball before pointing at the white stone at the top of the portal and then at Timur before sweeping her finger to point along the length of the opposite ledge towards the stairs on that side.

With that, she patted him on the head and then drew back her hand and threw him across the gap...


OOC: Do I need to roll for the throw?  (Not too sure what skill that would use).

Intending for him to land on the opposite ledge and take the blue stone before trying to point the Ball towards the white one at the top, hoping it'll knock that one out too.  (Meri never thought that thing would be useful, hehe.  Though as hinted at, a slightly disturbing thought just occurred to her that she's pushing to the back of her mind just now).

Her sign language was an attempt to signal to him to take the two stones and then head for the stairwell on the far side where she'll meet him, after trying to grab the ones at the bottom.  assuming that a mental link with a familiar will mean he'll understand what she means anyway, even if her pointing is somewhat confusing!

By the way, would Thievery skill help here at all, given that I am trying to steal stuff practically from under his nose? :)

EDIT: Probably too late now, but just realised I forgot to PM that!
]
This message was last edited by the player at 13:31, Tue 18 Aug 2015.
The Voice
Villain, 25 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Tue 18 Aug 2015
at 07:00
  • msg #780

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The orc continued to look through Nym, but there was another shift. He took a step forward, his stance became more as if he was trying to look at something tiny or far away, and his voice became so quiet it was hard to hear over the spitting of torches.

"The spirits above the stairs," he whispered. "The ones who would have stripped all this artifice from you, until you were just one wish..."

For some reason that disturbed him, and he briefly looked over his shoulder. He scowled when Nym did the same. "I see you are one thought already."

The shaman drew back haughtily. "I seek. And I will find. One wish. Untainted by Him." The orc gave a small, dismissive hand wave to the portal behind him, but there was a slight shake in his hand. "By the only spirit. With no wish." He gave a sneer. "Do you think. You have that wish? Does your friend? With the ball?"

Lol, now does he see Meri and not care, or does he know about her only because of previous stuff that happened? Who knows... well, me, obviously.

I like it when villains make no sense, but hopefully it will all become clear. Or you can ask him. But as you might spot, Meri is starting to do some exciting stuff over at the portal so I really need a bluff check to help her out, and to keep drawing focus. Especially since the shaman knows she exists, and can spot you don't have The Ball with you. :)



Poor Timur was not the most aeordynamic of objects, and Meri not the strongest of people. However, the throw was good, and more importantly The Ball had already moved off at Meri's urgings as if just waiting for the excuse. The Ball managed to catch underneath Timur's flailing legs and safely guide the homunculus over the gap in a controlled fall, bobbing Timur on the head gently a few times as if patting him on the head.

The Ball then leapt up in to the air, and silently hit in to the sparkling stone at the top. It seemed like a diamond, cut with so many facets it was almost a perfectly smooth lens. It fell soundlessly, and luckily only made the smallest of sounds when it fell on Timur's head and bounced in to his hands.

[Secret to Meri: Whilst Meri might not, yet, guess the purpose of some of the stones, the four on the bottom seemed to ring a bell for the four alcoves she had explored. Something green for the earth, the blue stone matching the blue fountain, a gold disc and a relief that showed something like a sun being worshipped, giving light and shade, and of course the flame for the mural. The bottom stones felt as if they related to the opposite alcoves from where she was, and so the stones at the top here must relate to the alcoves that Nym and the orc were focused on.]

[Secret to Meri: Just some additional help from previous arcana checks.]

And yeah, the familiar understands you - indeed can only be understood by you - and so feel free to have it wander around as you direct. And The Ball is being helpful too! So feel free to grab the other stone on the top - it's a spherical clear gem that is very light blue, but seems as if its a bubble filled with translucent smoke.

Oh, and for fun I created Timur as a character too if you ever want to post as him in a separate post.

Nym
Player, 400 posts
Tue 18 Aug 2015
at 14:46
  • msg #781

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I don't know if the second half of that post was supposed to be hidden from me but I didn't read it anyway as it's clearly aimed at Meri ;).

"Wish?" repeats Nym. "What kind of wish? I suppose I might've wished for some things before, but it's the kind of thing people should be careful about. I mean, what if you were just talking about something silly and wish that...that...I don't know, that you could be up in the sky to see what it was like being a bird. But then it came true and you were up in the sky like a bird. With no wings or anything. And then you fell down. Splat! Well, only splat if you didn't have the right magic to stop it, of course. There are lots of ways to not splat if you fall off something. But suppose the wish made them not work? Then you'd splat, I suppose."

She pauses.

"Do you have some wish you want to come true? What kind of wish? Is it for something nice? Is it to do with that book you were reading?"

She edges slightly closer, again trying to crane around the orc to see what he was doing in the alcove.

Requested Bluff roll...woohoo, 27 (one off a crit!) :D. Oh yes, Mr Orc, please do show me what you were doing in that alcove, let's both move away from the portal and get you nice and distracted explaining all your spirity stuff in the corner... >:)
Meri
Player, 321 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 18 Aug 2015
at 16:29
  • msg #782

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Sneakyness in progress! :D


[Private to The Altweaver: Meri stared at the Ball for a moment longer before glancing back towards the Shaman.
Waiting until he was distracted by Nym's chatter, she quickly lowered herself over the edge of the ledge before dropping down and making for the pit in front of the portal...


OOC: Phew, good one this time :)  16 (15 + 1) Stealth.
]
Timur
Familiar, 1 post
Tue 18 Aug 2015
at 16:32
  • msg #783

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: *subdued clicking noises*


[Private to The Altweaver: Landing on the other end of the ledge, Timur grabbed the two stones, holding them under his arms.
Lowering himself to the ledge to avoid being seen, he watched until Meri began to move, then quickly got up and started moving along the ledge towards the stairs down...


OOC: Dunno if Timur shares my Stealth roll, or should I roll separately?
]
The Voice
Villain, 26 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Tue 18 Aug 2015
at 18:29
  • msg #784

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Meri's sort of acting in the open again for a moment, pillar notwithstanding, so I was posting some of her stuff back in the open again. Not all of it.

Anyway, Nym's success (and Meri's) basically ends the skill challenge, you have very much aced criteria difficult for two people!

So you shouldn't need any more skill checks unless you want to do anything really weird, so Meri, feel free to just manoeuver around behind the orc's back. Nym, you have the opportunity to obviously try and get some info. I mean the orc's still dangerous, just you can't kill yourself or start a fight over a blown roll now :)


The orc's eyes narrowed a fraction. "Splat. Yes." He tried to move against Nym's movement, but was caught wrong footed and so Nym could see that the final alcove. [Private to Nym: The alcove seemed to have mist streaming down from a chimneyy, and pooling on the floor. The mist seemed to drain away as if water through cracks in the stone tiles.

The book that had been discarded appeared to be just a plain leather bound book, ugly sprawling notes scribbled on the pages that were visible.
]

"What I want?" asked the orc. "I want. Reversal. I want. Those under to be above. Once more." The orc's gave flicked briefly around Nym's features. For some reason Nym could see her dragonborn appearance was something the shaman did not like. It was perhaps a good thing he had seen through it. "I want. Those silent. To speak. Once more."

The shaman looked as if he was going to turn around to the portal, but instead deliberately put his back to it. "There is one. Who listens. But does not hear. Splat, indeed. The wrong words. At the right time. Are what. He needs." The orc shook his head. "A wish is power. But I read. To find the mistakes. Of others first."

The orc for some reason leaned against the wall with one hand, looking to Nym speculatively. "Or. Find a loophole."


He seems awfully accommodating for someone who suspects you have a friend and guesses you killed his spirits that should have been guarding the way above. So, what does he think you are doing, and why is he mistaken.... we shall see!




Meanwhile, Meri was precariously doing a hanging fall from the ledge above. Luckily it was low enough she landed on her feet, and without too much sound. Nym helped very much by keeping the flow of words going.

Meri could see the little flame coloured and flame shaped stone for the mural close by. And scrambling to the small stairwell that led to the bottom of the portal, she could see a leaf shaped green luminous stone, and a gold disc with waves coming out of it, a perfect figurative sun about fist sized.

Now at the base of the portal, something came to mind. The floor was lowered by several feet here, at the entrance to the portal. And the dais behind was raised several feet. It was as if someone wanted to subtly reinforce the notion through architecture that the dais stander was higher - better? - than the one coming from the portal.

It couldn't be going to the portal, at least not in terms of a normal person. Because the frame of the portal was quite thick here. A normal person trying to step in to the portal - which seemed a bad idea - would have to step painfully up over the lip. No, the size of the step, and indeed the size of the portal itself, suddenly gave the impression of something large coming from the portal. And if so, then trying to reinforce such a meagre step down, and raising oneself on such a silly dais, seemed delusional. Of course, nothing said those who had built this place or used it had been in their right mind...

Above Meri, hovering by the portal, was The Ball. Although rather than mesmerised by the portal, The Ball seemed to be paying attention to Nym and the orcish shaman, for some reason shifting as if to keep to the orc's back perfectly.


Anyway Meri, you can easily grab the four stones down at the bottom here, and Timur is free to keep moving too. :)
Nym
Player, 402 posts
Tue 18 Aug 2015
at 19:34
  • msg #785

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Woohoo, go go Operation Talk-Bollocks-to-Distract-the-Bad-Guy-from-Seeing-the-Sneaky-Bastard-Stealing-His-Stuff! :D

Nym puts her head to one side in curiosity at the various statements of the orc.

"So...you're trying to figure out how to do something by learning from what other people got wrong before you?" she says. "That makes sense. I mean, it's a good idea to do that, so you don't just make the same mistakes they made. Whatever it was they were doing. What is it you're trying to do? Move some people from underground to the surface? Well, can they not just walk? Or do you mean these spirits all floating about? Or does that portal thingy lead to a big hole and you want them all to come up here onto this side of it? What would they do? And who is...He? Someone important? Someone you're trying to help, or working for or something? Or is he someone really powerful you want to grant your wish? What is[ your wish? Are you trying make all the spirits be alive again, or something? Is that supposed to happen?"

She pauses in her barrage of questions to give the orc some kind of chance at possibly answering some of them.
Timur
Familiar, 2 posts
Tue 18 Aug 2015
at 21:01
  • msg #786

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: .......! (-_-)'


[Private to The Altweaver: Timur hurries along the ledge, at least as fast he can move with his small metal legs, while trying to keep his movements as small as possible so the faint clicking of his joints doesn't alert anyone to his position.

The size of the stairs poses even more of a problem.  Carefully lowering the two stones over the edge of the first step, one by one, he carefully lowers himself over too, as if trying to mimic Meri's drop from the ledge earlier...


OOC: Hehe, thought the steps might be a little tricky to navigate for someone small enough to fit into a backpack or sit on Meri's shoulder!
If he makes it to the bottom without adding a few extra dents to himself, he'll try and hide behind the dais in the middle with the two stones.
]
Meri
Player, 322 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 18 Aug 2015
at 21:05
  • msg #787

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Ok, I'll leave Meri's posts visible, since she's probably now in plain sight of Nym's position :)


Meri crouched at the bottom of the pit for a few moments before peeping up over the edge to make sure the orc's attention was still on Nym.
After a moment, she clambered out of the pit and quickly detached the orange fiery patterned stone from the side of the portal before darting back into hiding again and removing the lower two.

She glanced towards the remaining one, but then seemed to hesitate a moment, looking up at the portal as she did...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Okies, just checking, does my removing those stones seem to be affecting the portal in any noticeable way?  Just making sure I'm not about to actually open the thing and release something really nasty by removing all of these!
Rolled 22 (11 + 11) for Arcana.
]
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 21:06, Tue 18 Aug 2015.
The Voice
Villain, 27 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Tue 18 Aug 2015
at 21:59
  • msg #788

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, I like to think that Timur's picture represents how the little guy imagines himself sometimes :)


The orc carried on leaning on the wall, a bored smile on his face. [Secret to Nym: Despite his odd speech patterns, his manner seemed more dispossessed nobility than knowledgeable wiseman. He had the arrogance and confidence and disdain that seemed to come from the rare people Nym had met that thought they were better than others. Combined with his clothes, he may once have been someone with a decent station in life. How he came to connect to spirits, and possess strange leather armour and a helmet, seemed like an odd story must be behind it. And given his hauty garb and demeanour, his next words were stranger still.]

"Below. Of a lesser class. Disregarded. Those are the people. My people. Above their station. Flying literally. Thinking they fly figuratively. Those are the ones. You wear their face. But they are not alone. Yes. There are many mistakes. To learn from."

The orc leaned in, whispering, "What mistakes did those who faced you make? Did they fall for this act? You want to sneak in and take the power yourself?"

The orc leaned back. "Be. My. Guest." He laughed. "These spirits? They are lesser. They cling. Or simply exist. There were others. Stronger. Once living. Gone now. The Gods. Will not allow them. To return." The orc's eyes smouldered. "I will find. A way. A safe way. To return them. All of them. All that was lost. You? Think you can take. That from under. Me?"

The orc shaman gestured magnanimously. He said something in his original crude language, over his shoulder, luckily not looking backwards even as Meri's head briefly appeared over the lip of the lower stairwell then disappeared again. [Secret to Nym: Again, there was the impression that he was not as confident regarding the portal as anything else. His manner in speaking just now had been as if sharing a joke to the portal behind him, yet his eyes had flickered fear and uncertainty.

OOC: It's good having high passive insight against a foe not disgusing their actions well!
]

"Come. Ask Him. Yourself. Who He is. What His price is."

You can address the portal if you like, but if you do it's probably a good idea to make sure Meri has moved first, and also make sure you draw focus to yourself and don't actually move forwards passed the shaman so he looks at the portal all the time. There...might be some things missing. Also, something might happen later you don't want him to notice :)


Even as Timur ran to safety, Meri hesitated. [Secret to Meri: However, the mechanism of the portal seemed to not care about the keys. Most likely, the portal probably considered the keys 'connected' to it whether they were embedded or not. It would be their interaction with the alcoves that was the thing. The orc shaman no doubt had put the keys back simply as a safe neutral state, to stop the very thing you were about to do. Or perhaps it just made it easier for him to close the portal, if the goblin bat handler had indeed meant the shaman often closed the portal himself. Of course, even if that was the case, when the shaman did it, he would still have had control of the magic by being the last one to activate the ritual, and by holding all the keys. Now though, now the power had shifted. The shamn would find it far harder to open the portal once more is Meri and Nym both reversed the ritual and held the keys to its reactivation... hopefully...]

And OOC, you know that somehow closing the portal will be actually defeat the guy, because this is the non-violent ending :) How it happens, you shall see...
Meri
Player, 323 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 18 Aug 2015
at 23:07
  • msg #789

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Well I imagine Timur's image as "not to scale", hehe :)  Dealing with something small enough to perch quite happily on Meri's shoulder sometimes.


Meri turned to peek over the edge of the pit at the Shaman, as if curious about something he had said.
Then she shook her head slightly and reached for the last stone, detaching it and hurrying along the wall a short distance before breaking left to conceal herself behind the pillar on the opposite side from the Shaman's position...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: So, heading for the pillar on the left, then will head for the dais.  Hoping the Shaman's position means he can't see the area between the pillar and the dais.  After that, I'll head back to the entrance area where the dragon mural is and see if the fire stone fits :)]
This message was last edited by the player at 23:08, Tue 18 Aug 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 402 posts
Boss fight!
Level up close!
Wed 19 Aug 2015
at 06:25
  • msg #790

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Shoulder Iron Man (tm), new from Mattel!
[Private to Meri:
The blue stone is rounded and flat, shaped like a bulbous water drop including a small taper at the top. However, once removed Meri would see that inside it is hollowed out like a dish.
]
Meri
Player, 324 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 19 Aug 2015
at 08:28
  • msg #791

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Is that what that is?  I've been trying to find a bigger picture on Google Images, but nothing is coming up.  Didn't know what it was called, I'd assumed someone had photoshopped the Iron Man suit to look more like a Warforged or something.  Whatever it was, it's as close as they have to the image in my head :)
The Altweaver
GM, 403 posts
Boss fight!
Level up close!
Wed 19 Aug 2015
at 11:00
  • msg #792

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


To be fair it might be war machine. :) OR as you say photoshopped for war forged.

Nym
Player, 403 posts
Wed 19 Aug 2015
at 13:10
  • msg #793

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym leans a bit closer herself whn the orc does, as though playing a game involving plots and intrigue and generally being sneaky.

"I'm not trying to sneak." says Nym. "People are quiet when they're sneaking. I'm not trying to be quiet. And I'm not acting. That's what people in plays do. I've seen it, a few times - they stand on a raised thingy and talk loudly and pretend to be other people, wearing big clothes and using things that are done up to look like other things, so everyone can pretend that's what they are, because they're trying to tell a story."

She glances toward the portal at the orc's indication, but then looks back at him.

"I just wondered what you were doing. I mean, you must be trying to work out something really complicated to be doing it all the way down here away from everyone else. I mean, everyone else apart from these guys..."

She waves a hand to indicate the spirit-filled air around them.

"Oh, and what's all that misty stuff?" she asks, pointing at the nearby alcove.

To make sure Meri can have time to get done, let's see if I can distract this guy even more by getting him to tell me about his magic-mist-chimney-thingy :D.
The Voice
Villain, 28 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Wed 19 Aug 2015
at 18:56
  • msg #794

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Lol, it's funny that when you guys have never been working closer together, physically you've managed to pick diametrically opposite sides of the battlefield to be :) Of course, this is a good thing in this case...


Over at the orc shaman's alcove...

For some reason the orcish shaman laughed, an odd hissing laugh, as if he had lost his breath before even starting. Still, it did not seem to be at Nym's expence, een if perhaps there was an edge to it. "Yes," said the shaman, leaning in too. His stark eyes seemed to dance for a moment. "People standing on a stage, pretending to be something they are not, using props, telling a story."

The shaman gestured left and right, to the alcove behind him, and to the general directions of the alcoves that the orc currently could not see. He rolled his hands subconsciously whilst he spoke, as if smoothing that had been in his hands. "Those who build this place were telling a story. Destruction leading to life leading to mastery leading to the light. And warding the dark leading to temptation leading to death leading to nothingness. The story flows one way, but one is the reverse of the other. Mirror image. The Light and The Dark. The four elements - two for destruction, two for creation. The blood of man, the spirit of man - one for life and one for death, both bound in by the Dark when alone, only free when under The Light. Yes, those who built here thought they were so clever. Thought their art so good. Thought their faith was so strong, their message so pure. They thought they could do the thing they mocked in others, petition for their wishes to one hidden by the gods, to prove to their gods they were worthy of the power. The stories people tell to themselves. The mistakes they make when they see power in their grasp. Whatever happened to them was fortunate, that they did not speak their wish. Still, they left the means for one who can avoid the traps they were leading themselves towards."

The orc had stood proud again. "You. You hide in plain sight. You. You are transparent. Hoping no one will see. You want magic. You are magic. You barely exist. Except for magic. Does anything seem real? Does anyone else seem real? Beside the magic? When the magic flows?"

The orc starting tangling an errant hair again, as if in thought. "Is your friend hiding? Or forgotten? Did you come here alone? Without her? Did you feel the call. Of Him?"

Nym's unrelenting speech and inquisitiveness seemed to be grinding the shaman down. As if he started to suspect that no one so unrelentingly enthusiastic and single minded could actually be duplicitous.

[Private to Nym: Though hopefully as a player you might spot that it's an interesting question. Nym is all distracted, except when magic is involved, when everything is fun and violence and 'oh did I kill someone, oops'. You can see why a very perceptive orc might see the shadows of that in Nym, and come to that conclusion, even if it's not true. And hence, why he might starting going 'wait, maybe this isn't a trick...']

The shamn seemed to consider Nym with his milky white eyes and tiny pupils. "The mist. Is is air. Nothing left. The final destruction. Far from The Light. If the magic. Can be disrupted. If. It is weakest. It would. Be here. The words. Are here. His words. Somewhere here. Is His weakness."

The shaman stopped, perhaps looking for anything on Nym's face, as if despite her previous words she secretly knew what the orc was blabbering on about. Or perhaps looking for an innocent question or comment that might put his own search in a new direction.


Over at the dragon mural...

Meri managed to take full advantage of the distraction of the orcish shaman, getting back to the mural that started all this. The flaming shape of it was perfect, the lightly glowing colouring similarly unmistakable.

There seemed to be no way to refuse placing the piece, in a way just like back at the portal when taking the pieces. Although in this case, perhaps it was a more benign case of Meri's own desires. The piece almost pulled itself from Meri's hand to slot soundlessly in to the mural, becoming a seemless part of the mosaic.

The effect was immediate and un-nerving. The whole mural's glow disappeared. The pieces which had seemed to be vibrant and red cooled and faded to normal tiles. The effect was to turn the red dragon blue, and the flaming breath to smoke. The lightning became more prominent, as if the lighting was instead the breath, creating the smoke from striking things unseen.

The magic was not gone form the mural though. The lighting strikes, the jagged form of them, seemed to twist and turn in the light at the merest move of Meri's head. The tiniest movement shifted the words from elvish to common to goblin to other languages. Though the meaning sometimes shifted a little under the various languages, there was an obvious common meaning. Indeed, Meri could almost hear it loudly in her head as if spoken.

I RAISE A CUP TO THE LIGHT.

It did not seem to be a riddle, as such. It seemed as if the start of a ritual, as if the wall itself was part of an incantation.

Was was perhaps more disturbing was something that Meri spotted out of the corner of her eye. Now the portal has reacted. As might have been guessed, reversing the ritual was slowly closing the portal. It's glow had dimmed. Not by much, but noticeable out of the corner of Meri's eyes.

Why the orc had not spotted it was explained by The Ball's strange behaviour earlier. Still hovering at an odd angle between the orc and portal, The Ball now started to glow in immitation of the portal's previous glow. It also bobbed and weaved a little, to create some flicker. Clearly, The Ball had somehow knows what was to come, and was trying its misguided best to help. And who knew, it might work. As long as the shaman didn't look around and was kept distracted...


Lol, obviously it doens't matter as much if you were in the middle of combat. And if you'd ended the skill challenge without engaging the shaman, he would have left and the visible closing of the portal wouldn't have mattered. In this case, as you can see, I had planned for the eventuality that you would try to close the portal with the orc unaware but still around :)

Anyway, seven more stones to get. Six are doable, and we'll see how Nym gets you to the seventh. Still, maybe you just run across and throw the stone at the seventh shaman be damned by then :D


Carry on guys! Meri, I might update for your actions a little faster just so Nym doens't have to keep speaking for seven updates. Unless she wants to, of course. I might also allow Timur a little more flexibility in climbing/throwing stones if you want him to help. Originally I would have had The Ball help him, so as to explain him being able to manipulate stuff now but not later. Instead, we'll just hand wave it as 'don't worry about it' :D

Meri
Player, 328 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 19 Aug 2015
at 19:27
  • msg #795

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Since Meri is probably out of Nym's line of sight, I'm going back to hidden posts again :)


[Private to The Altweaver: As Meri stepped back from the altered mural, she eyed the dragon curiously, her own curiosity as an Artificer perhaps taking over from any other feelings she had towards the Shaman and this place.
Red dragon to blue?  Did that mean something?

Shaking her head, she turned towards the opposite alcove.  Time to puzzle this place out later, maybe the Shaman himself would even explain it, if he didn't simply attack out of rage at his plans being disturbed.
Assuming we are actually disturbing his plans and not furthering them, came a nagging thought from the back of her mind.

Moving over to the opposite alcove, she studied it carefully, recalling what Nym had said.
Some kind of 'magic soot'?
Pulling out the brittle black stone, she reached out towards the alcove with it checking to see if anything reacted...


OOC: Since I'm there, might as well try that Streetwise check out of curiosity :)
Think I fluffed it though...  Streetwise 6 (6 + 0).  Antisocial Meri doesn't do much streetwising!
(Really hoping that still doesn't count towards the skill challenge!)  (O.o)'
]
Krunluc
Villain, 29 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Wed 19 Aug 2015
at 19:43
  • msg #796

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

As mentioned, I'll update for Meri separately to speed up the alcove hopping :) Nym, obviously well placed to dictate the pace of the final alcove piece placement if there's something you haven't had a chance to say by the time Meri gets ready to go to the mist alcove :)

And I prefer to keep story posts out in the open, and will keep the replies mostly visible unless there's something Nym shouldn't know. Nym the player can just not read the update below! :)


The black stone seemed to draw Meri's hand forwards, and once more there was the odd feeling of magic calling to magic, and Meri instinctively knowing and being compelled to an action without conscious thought.

The black rock easily marked the dwarvish runes - goodness knows what they said - and covered the white jagged marks easily. By the time Meri was finished, the stone was gone except for the barest of black residues in her hand.

Once more, the angular runes had somehow been replaced by different writing. Some of the black of the stone had not taken, and there were still white areas visible that spelled out words. Once more, if Meri moved her head a fraction of a inch, for some reason slivers of white were hidden in cracks, others were more prominent, and the language of the phrase changed. The effect was clearly magical. And once more, the common theme of the sentence was easy to understand, and once more that feeling of a voice in Meri's head saying them was hard to shake.

I RAISE A CUP TO THE DARKNESS.

[Secret to Meri: Another sentence that felt like a part of the ritual rather than a suggestion. Though Nym had described a cup in the next alcove... And the blue stone was shaped like a small dish, perhaps linked to the water in the fountain? Two 'cups' to raise, but it did not feel as if Meri was supposed to be the one to raise them.]
This message was last edited by the player at 16:57, Sun 30 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 330 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 19 Aug 2015
at 20:16
  • msg #797

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Should I keep Meri's posts visible then?


[Private to The Altweaver: Meri stepped back and glanced towards the portal to see how it had reacted to that one.
She turned to look at the dragon one again.
Were the left side alcoves related to Light and the right side alcoves related to Darkness?  She wondered.  And should only one be active or does it require maintaining a careful balance between the two?

With this in mind, she turned and headed back towards the left side of the hall towards where Timur was waiting.
Giving him a pat on the head and lifting him up onto her shoulder again, she picked up the two stones he had and looked through them, searching for the one that fitted the water bowl...


OOC: Assuming that's the blue one that Meri picked up last? :)
]
The Voice
Villain, 30 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Wed 19 Aug 2015
at 20:28
  • msg #798

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Up to you about making them visible or not. When the thread is archived PMs become visible, s Nym can look back and see what was happening, but it seems a shame to not see it quicker. Whichever, Nym can say I'm sure.

Also, best to make this the last post until Nym posts, for the simple reason that the main update post won't show up in the reply window otherwise!



The magic of the two alcoves did not feel as if they were fighting each other, they did feel as if they were part of the same ritual. And of course, even if there was an order required, it would only really be important to open the portal. For shutting it down again, simply lining up the keys was probably the most important aspect rather than the order.

Meri did see that the portal looked duller, once more, Certainly, The Ball was moving around a little more to compensate. The activating of the alcoves was definitely having an effect.


The blue stone is indeed the one that looks like its the same colour as the fountain. Let me know in PM or in the OOC thread if you're happy for Meri to carry on to the fountain.
Nym
Player, 405 posts
Wed 19 Aug 2015
at 21:42
  • msg #799

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Wow, you're actually discussing the thought of Nym keeping up talking for seven updates as though there's a possibility she may somehow be incapable of doing so? ;)

At the mention of the feel of the flow of magic, Nym smiles.

"Mmm...magic is fun." she says happily, hugging herself. "I don't know how people who don't have it ever manage to...well, I mean...I can't even imagine..."

She shakes her head, as though to throw off something unpleasant.

"Nope. Doesn't work." she says. "Can't think what it might be like to exist without all the...well, all of it. The feeling, the being able to make things happen, to change things. Lots of change" Staying the same all the time is boring - I bet that's why some people are so grumpy. They're fed up of being the same all the time. Oh well, they seem to manage with it okay. I mean, I don't really know how, but they do."

She shrugs.

"Anyway, I'm not trying to be anything. I'm just me. It's fun! I like being me - I don't know why I'd want to be anyone else. I don't know why anyone would want to be anyone except themselves. I mean, if they were someone else, what would happen to them? Would they stop existing? Or would they be two people at once? Themselves and the not-them person? I'm always me, I just look different whenever I feel like it. Some people don't seem to like that - they act like I'm going to do something horrible to them, just because I can change like that. It's really very weird. Why would I want to do something horrible to anyone? I like changing around, and I like making pretty lights, and all that..."

She holds up a hand, palm up as she has done numerous times that day already, and makes a small collection of multi-coloured lights dance above it.

"See?" she says. "Pretty!"

And Nym goes all philosophical and generally talks more bollocks - this is fun, lol :D.
The Voice
Villain, 31 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Wed 19 Aug 2015
at 22:43
  • msg #800

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


It's not that we don't know the character of Nym can talk for that long, and we all know you can talk for that long, I just wasn't sure if you wanted to talk for that long!

And I love how this conversation has gone, especially the last couple of posts, this last one most. It's gone from 'yeah, the orc doens't beleive you' to 'is the orc just looking like an idiot or not blasting you' to 'woah, I can totally see how the orc would actually entertain Nym here'

Nym's superpower is her complete self assured speechifying, it seems!



At the orc's alcove...

The orc gives Nym another appraising look, but it does not seem flavoured with any form of dismissal nor disbelief now. The shaman again leans against the wall, absentmindedly brushing off the spirits that were bound to his leather jerkin. The jerkin again looks like a threadbare but once fine item of clothing instead of a piece of armour.

"They do not manage," he said in a whispering voice, "they layer their pretend stories on top of other stories in their minds, and speak them so loudly they cannot hear their true voice. They do this their whole lives until it is too late. Only in death, when everything strips away, do they realise their mistakes. Or see their true hatreds. See what they had they have now lost, or what they had turned from that they could have had. Only when they lose their false voices do they gain their true voices. And it is too late, for no one will hear. Not unless someone gives them that voice back."

The orcish shaman looked pleased with himself, and looked upwards for a moment at the swirling mass. "They have my sympathy. Not. My. Respect."

The shaman then looked to Nym once more. "But you are different. I can see that now. I do not believe you would be any different dead than alive. It is refreshing to actually speak to the person while they still draw breath. Rather than speak to the lies they need you to believe. It makes me sad for those I do respect, and despise those I am forced to waste breath on. And as you have seen, they get angry when you hold a mirror up to them. For me, when I show them their lies in others spirits, show how ephemeral their life is and how much of an act it is. I can see in you they fear the same, you know who you are and what you want, and throw away the rest. They cannot bare that you change what it unimportant, for to them it is all that they have. Their actor's costume's, their actor's props, their fanciful stories they need you to have believe as if it was true. They pretend to be so many different people no wonder they seem so small to themselves when they are nothing but spirit."

The orcish shaman gave one dismissive look to the miasma of spirits, then back to Nym. Now there seemed to be a different calculation. "Yes. Pretty. Your love. Of power. It is pure." His thumb started touching each finger in turn on one hand, as if counting them, back and forth. "The one. Behind the portal. Offers power. Yet it is obvious. It would be. Twisted. I search. For the mistakes. I search. For the loopholes. In His binding. Or the magic. Or the words. My desire is pure. My people were once. Strong. Knew themselves. Yet now. They lie. They are lied to. For so long. They believe it. To their core. They. Are only rage. Afterwards. I would see them. Be free. Of their lies. Whilst alive. And think. Once more. When they die. Yet the One. In the portal. Would twist. That wish." The orc shaman looked bitter. "I know this."

The orcish shaman looked to Nym, seeing if she was understanding what he was getting at.



At the fountain alcove...

Meri made it to the water fountain without any issue. Any surprise at that was alleviated by seeing that Nym was still deeply in conversation with the orc, who was safely behind the pillar. Though that might be a problem later. The shaman's current rocky spirit was worryingly in sight, yet its attention was fully focused on the ground. It appeared that The Dog - seemingly visibly shaking - was nevertheless capering aroudn the spirit's feet, keeping it distracted. This also meant that the spirit did not see The Ball still frantically trying to pretend to be the light of a large, swirling open portal.

Again as Meri got close to the portal, there was a the feeling of the magic taking hold, urging action on. The blue stone fit so perfectly in to her hand, and the blue of the water seemed to obviously linked to the water of the fountain.

It was a natural action to scoop the water up, Despite the fountain basin being large, one small scoop of the blue stone seemed to remove all of the water. All that was left was a dusty dry carving of the basin. There was nothing inside, the fountain and lion head seemed magically dead.

Instead, it was the blue stone itself that seemed empowered. The shallow cup filled with glittering water. And yet it did not seem tempting to drink it. Indeed, the stone once so perfectly fitting Meri's hand now seemed wrong, and she felt compelled to get rid of the too heavy item. The ritual had an inertia, now. She felt pushed as if to keep moving forwards to the next alcove on this side.


To the earth alcove or keep the zip-zag going to the the cup alcove? Part of the compulsion is DM moving things along, but part of it is the magic. It's not so overwhelming as to be shrugged off though. So you can do whatever you want :)

Meri
Player, 333 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 19 Aug 2015
at 23:28
  • msg #801

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Ahh ok, I think I see how this is working...  :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Meri resisted the compulsion for a moment, then glanced over to the opposite side, the one Nym had mentioned as being a cup that apparently wanted blood of some sort.

She looked down at the water and then up at the plant in the alcove.
Water of Life indeed, she thought to herself then began to move around the stairwell hoping the spirit remained distracted by the Dog's antics.

Were the altered ones, the magical construct and the lingering familiar somehow deliberately helping to have the portal closed here for some reason?
Meri thought back to when she had been certain they were being led into some sort of trap.  Maybe they had actually been brought here to disarm that trap...


OOC: So Meri is definitely reconsidering the idea that the Ball is evil (or just uncaring of any lost lives resulting from leading others on its path).
Also adjusting the path as going from the water alcove to the plant alcove, following the strange compulsion.  She's guessing that the blood one will also pull her towards the next alcove on that side, and thus will probably resist it unless the Shaman is moved away from that side.  If he is, she'll likely take on the top-right one before the top-left since it'll likely be more convenient and less likely to get her caught at the time than zig-zagging across the occupied area :)
]
The Altweaver
GM, 412 posts
Come back,
Ceremonial Frog!
Wed 19 Aug 2015
at 23:43
  • msg #802

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Yeah, if I was a normal, rational person and wanted the players to know what was happening and feel like they were solving a logical puzzle, I reckon you'd be right about what happens next...

Anyway, the spirit is indeed distracted, the shaman is perfectly oput of sight, so feel free to interract with the next alcove as you wish.

And I swear, if things don't go how you think they should, there is at least a reason for everything narratively at the end of this :D Of course, you might be right.... who knows. Seriously, I do hope it's me! Though not right now, as time to sleeeeeeep

Nym
Player, 407 posts
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 13:54
  • msg #803

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Lol "self-assured speechifying"...or the CLoudcuckoolander variant of the Wall of Text, thwarting bad guys through sheer force of complete and utter bollocks :D. Well okay, as a character with decent Insight, Diplomacy, and Bluff, Nym does sort of know what she's saying and what's going on...it's just sort of all buried beneath...um...herself :D. It's like some weird hybrid combination of Cloudcuckoolander, Obfuscating Stupidity, and erm...there was another one, but I've forgotten which it was. I'll probably remember it right after I hit the "Send" button :P.

Nym thinks about what the orc is saying.

"Hmm..." she says pondering. "So...you want to get all these spirits and show them to...to other orcs? So they can see what they'll be like when they're spirits, and also see what they're like now, underneath all their pretending-to-be-other-things, but you can't do it without...Him, but if you ask...Him to help you then he'll do it in a weird way that doesn't quite give you what you want because you have to make the with properly and not phrase it in a way he can change things around and, I don't know, turn you into a squishy tomato or something?"

She thinks a bit more.

"They said there was some war, or something." she says after a moment. "A whole load of orcs fought some lord I've never heard of, or something."

She points at the spirits around them.

"Is this them? Have they been here all this time since they all got killed and stuff? That must be really boring...still, I suppose they can talk to each other. And you. Do they talk to you? What kind of things do they talk about? Is it interesting?"

Her eyes widen in curiosity.
The Voice
Villain, 32 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 18:00
  • msg #804

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"No." said the orcish shaman, shaking his head. "Old orcs. Ancient. Dead. But strong. So strong. In spirit. I would bring them back. To truly live. Let living orcs see. And let them be led." He then gave a dismissive wave to the portal behind. "But yes. He would twist. And turn. That wish. I know this."

The orc looked surprised that Nym seemed to know more recent history. "Yes. We came. My 'brothers'. And the others. The fighters. The lied to. The lying. The rage filled. We came. To seek this place. Called by the spirits. Already here. Pulled by. The strength of it. The elements bound here. There was fighting. There was death. My 'brothers' knowledge was lost. Much of the lore was lost. I had to find this place. On my own. And pull them back. To know its secrets."

The shaman looked up at the swirl, and shook his head. He leaned forward. "Those "who were here before whisper the same words over and over, regret without even memory of what they did or did not do. Some are spirits of element or emotion only, not truly living with no true words." The shaman nodded to the rock thing still engrossed by The Dog and The Dog's antics. "Those who died recently here, in the 'war', not of my blood, know not why they fought nor died. They weep and wail as all spirits do. My 'brothers' curse my name for not following their mistake. And my other kin, as I said, are only rage now when they are spirits. I must make my people better than this."

The shaman then pulled a long hair again, and looked to Nym. "So. What would you do? How. Would you. Wish. For my wish? Or what. Would you. Wish for. If you. Could have. Anything. From Him?"

So there you go. There's a mish-mash of spirits here. Some drawn here because it's a potent place anyway. And the shaman had been trying to speak with both them, and also use the bones of the dead from the war to speak to the previous generation of his people to find out what they knew!

And he's basically saying that orcs used to be cool and complex, but now are kinda the dumb and angry orcs we always think they are. Or at least, many of them clearly are where he lived. So he wants to call back these 'better' orcs to inspire these current orcs, and lead them. See, he's just an old softy really...

The Voice
Villain, 33 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 19:09
  • msg #805

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


At the earth alcove...

Meanwhile, Meri found herself in front of the alcove with the plant life growing from it. [Secret to Meri: Oddly, the water dish in her hand feels like it is reacting to the alcove with an expectation. However, there seems to be no pull to use the blue stone on the area.]

'Clothe me', the branches effective 'said' in the twists of their branches. Was the green stone the one to use here?
Nym
Player, 410 posts
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 19:43
  • msg #806

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

What's that reference to a rock and the Dog? I don't recall any mention of him doing anything throughout any of this conversation, other than standing next to me shaking in fear when we first started.

Nym blinks, a little surprised at the question.

"What would I wish for?" she repeats. "Hmm...I don't know. I'm not sure I really wish for anything. I mean, if I want something, I'll try and get it. Like if I'm hungry, I'll look for something to eat. And then eat it. As long as it's not poisonous or something, then it's alright. I can eat anything I want and make it taste yummy."

She shrugs.

"I'm magic." she says. "There's all magic in me, and I can do all sorts of things. I think it's really strange that people don't have magic like that - I wonder what it's like to be one of them. I would want to try it, though." she adds, hastily. "I'd rather just stay as me. That's fun!"

She puts her head to one side in curiosity.

"So is...He some kind of spirit? Is he in charge of all the other spirits or something? Or its he one of those...I don't know, gods or something? Well, maybe not a god - from what I've heard of them, they're far too big and important to bother with little people like us. Even though they do, sometimes. Apparently. You get people walking around saying they serve some of the gods, so I suppose they must have met them in order to be told what to do. Maybe? I don't really know how that works. Some of them are really bad-tempered, though. The people, I mean, not the gods. Well, some of them are probably bad-tempered too. But the ones like Baa-moot and Pelly are probably quite friendly. Baa-ha-ha-ha-moot's a giant shiny dragon, or something. I wonder what it's like to meet a dragon..."
The Altweaver
GM, 415 posts
Come back,
Ceremonial Frog!
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 19:49
  • msg #807

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The spirit that is flanking you is 'rocky'. The Dog started distracting it, but behind Nym's back.

The post was out in the open but you probably didn't see it because it was more from Meri's point of view as she could see what was going on.

Meri
Player, 335 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 20:05
  • msg #808

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Maybe the Dog is waiting for that rocky spirit to break a bit of itself off and throw it so he can play 'Fetch' :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Meri eyed the blue stone for a moment, then handed her staff to Timur and drew out the green stone with her free hand.

She first tried moving the two stones close to each other to see if they reacted to each other in some way, but then shook her head and moved the leaf closer to the plant in the alcove.


OOC: Since it's the roots of a plant rather than the leaves that draw in water, she's thinking the leaf stone is part of the plant in some way, while the blue stone is placed on the ground beneath it.  Possibilities :)
]
The Voice
Villain, 34 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 20:42
  • msg #809

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Over at the misty alcove...

Although Nym had simply been rambling, clearly something she had said had struck a cord with the orcish shaman. He drew himself up haughtily. "Hmm. Do not. Wish for the thing. Wish. For the power. To do the thing. Oneself. Hmm. Even corrupted. The effect. Would be against me. My people. Would still have. My power. Working. For them."

The orcish shaman apparently had been thinking to himself, almost, and for once his eyes had left Nym. Nym's other question brought his attention back. Gobbat had spoken truly, there was something a little odd when the orc looked at a person. He seemed to be truly focused on that person when he looked at them. For good, or for ill, of course.

"God..." the shaman said, starting to look around. Over the shaman's shoulder, The Ball was viisble, sudden;y darting too and fro whilst shining pink and purple like the portal. It had apparently been behind and back fro mthe shaman all along, and for some reason seemed agitated the orc was going to look around.

The orcish shaman stopped, and instead leaned in to Nym. "..or something," he whispered. The Ball drifted downwards back out of sight, apparently relieved.

"Some gods, some other things, cannot walk as they will. Cannot ignore us. Some need us. Then, that is when one might get their Wish. Only then. Otherwise, the gods do as they will. I think the gods do not steer us. We steer the gods. Gruumish is the god of destruction, plunger. It is good to break apart the old, the strong should have what is theres. But has our god lost his way as his people have been reduced? Does their lack of faith in themselves affect what our god can be?"

It seemed a flight of fancy he was sharing with Nym, soon abandoned. Especially when Nym spoke kindly of dragons. He leaned back again. "Dragons. Burned our world. Dragonborn. Struck down. My race. Do not. Speak of them. So."


Aww, you annoyed the shaman!


At the earth alcove...

[Private to Meri: As I said, a more sane DM would have done something like that regarding the leaf and blue stone, yes...]

When Meri brought out the leaf, her hand was pulled towarrds the bush. The stone almost leapt from her hand to stick to a random branch, swaying alone. However, then suddenly and silently the was a flood of green, an explosion of foliage from beside the green stone until a healthy decorative shrub was there.

However, that was not the end of the magic. The branches beneath the canopy shifted, twisted. The bush grew taller until it was taller than Meri. Then the top split apart in two, each half falling to the side and twisting whilst something came out of the centre...

In a brief moment, the bush had twisted itself in to a clever representation of an elf, branches for limbs and greenery for clothing and hair. Or rather, a half elf, for it looked very much like Meri herself. Only two things were odd. Firstly, the way the eyes were formed by hollows in the branches. Secondly, the fact that the green stone had visibly become the mouth, to give 'Meri' a bright smile.

One arm was tucked behind the bushes' back, but the other arm was lifted towards Meri, palm open. As if waiting for something to be given to it.


As I said, in a sane world...
Nym
Player, 411 posts
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 20:58
  • msg #810

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Did they?" asks Nym, then glances down at herself. "Oh. Um. So does that mean you don't like this, then? Oops."

She looks back up at the orc and grins.

"But that's okay - I can make myself not look like the species you don't like, if that makes you feel any better? How about this?"

Abruptly her scales fade away, her surface changing to slightly rough-looking skin, still a faint silvery hue. Hair sprouts from her head, as do a set of curving horns and a pair of visible ears. Her eyes become a golden colour and her tail shrinks, becoming much slimmer and its tapering tip changing to a vague sort of barbed shape.
Nym
Player, 412 posts
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 20:59
  • msg #811

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Now in the form of a (rather oddly-coloured) tiefling, Nym spreads her arms slightly as though to show off her new form.

"Is this better?" she asks. "Maybe we can talk about happy things, now. I didn't know you'd had problems with dragonny things..."
Meri
Player, 336 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 21:07
  • msg #812

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: I think I read something about Tieflings once fighting against the Dragonborn, or at least the two species don't usually get along (apart from a few exceptions).  So maybe he'll find the form of a Tiefling to be more pleasing if he doesn't like the Dragonborn.  Not sure if Nym did that on purpose or not ;)


[Private to The Altweaver: Meri stepped back and glanced around behind her to check the rocky spirit was still distracted and hadn't had its attention drawn by the sudden appearance of the plant.

Looking back at the plant, she glanced down at the blue stone and then at the outstretched hand.  It seemed suddenly obvious what it was waiting for, even without any strange magical prompting.
She stepped closer again, reaching out with the blue stone...


OOC: Intriguing...  :)
]
Nym
Player, 414 posts
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 21:25
  • msg #813

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Not really - I've just been wanting her to turn into a tiefling at some point, and as they look nothing like dragonborn I thought now would be a good time :D.
The Voice
Villain, 35 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 21:32
  • msg #814

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I really should at some point make it clear how much of normal D&D lore I'm going by, and how much I'm going to diviate a little for the specific history of the world. For the moment, anything is probably better than being a Dragonborn whilst saying how cool dragons are :)

Over at the misty alcove...

The shaman grunted and nodded, saying something in its own gutteral language, as if a curse or for a moment forgetting himself. "Yes." he said finally. "Ancient. History. Long forgotten by others. Dragons. Ruined all. And we all. Claimed the ashes." A shift. "More recent. History. Still. Forgotten. My people. Gave hope. Where dragonborn. took. It away."

Interesting your characters would both not assume Dragonborn as being bad. I always get the feeling many dragonborn, especially player characters, tend to be seen as weird but noble creatures. So painting the dragoborn as being any form of aggressor would sound odd. As odd as rampaging orcs sounded natural :)



At the earth alcove...

The bush for a moment bowed as if weighed down by the small shallow cup, or maybe it was simply bowing. It brought up its other hand, and cradling the cup it turned towards the portal, raising the cup as if in toast or supplication. With that gesture, some magic of the alcove felt released. And Meri could see the portal dimming further still, The Ball panicking more yet still seemed to have the lighting under control.

'I raise a cup to the light.' [Secret to Meri: The next alcove had been the wooden plague of all the races gathered under something giving light and shade. The yellow disc like the sun seemed likely or that alcove.

On the other side, the bloodstone seemed likely for the cup Nym had described, and the swirling mist in the light blue bubble seemed likely to be paired with the mist of the orc's alcove. That left the many faceted clear gem for the seemingly empty recess of the alcove directly across from Meri. If the pattern were repeating, though, it would seem Meri needed the gold chalice from the second alcove to somehow interact with the third alcove. That and the clear gem. And, ultimately, Nym and the shaman and the shaman's spirit needed to leave that area. The gold chalice was obtainable, placing it in the third alcove seemed...unlikely.

Again, no checks needed, just you need to figure out with Nym how to RP getting the shaman to move :) Or rely on me to do it. Or just go say hey to the shaman, of course...
]
Nym
Player, 415 posts
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 21:50
  • msg #815

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"I don't really know much about history." says Nym. "I never really found it very interesting. I'm more interested in what's happening now. Well, I don't necessarily mean right now. Just, you know, more recent than hundreds of years ago when a whole lot of people were alive who aren't now so there's no way to ask them about any really interesting things they did. Well..."

She looks around at the spirits.

"Um...I mean, not usually. Some people can ask them, I suppose. What kinds of dead people are here? Anyone interesting? Were they magic as well when they were alive, any of them? Can you ask them things like that? Or do they just sort of...float around and...make strange noises? Well, that other one spoke earlier, didn't it...and thn made weird screamy noises. Do they all do that? Are they upset that they're all floaty and don't have legs and things any more? I'd think it was quite interesting, really - you wouldn't need to worry about not being able to climb over high things if they were in the way. And I suppose you could pass straight through walls and things. But then, I suppose you wouldn't be able to touch anything or pick anything up. Or eat food."

She pauses as this thought occurs, and wrinkles her nose slightly.

"No, actually, I don't think I want to be a floaty spirit thingy. Not yet, anyway. I suppose I will be, one day, or something. But until then I'll enjoy the fact I can eat lots of food and walk around, and...and everything else."
Meri
Player, 338 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 21:54
  • msg #816

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Hmm, no way of communicating with Nym as far as I know (at least not without also attracting the attention of either the Shaman or his pet rock there).  This could be where things get interesting...  :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Meri looked back towards the opposite alcove, her hand drawing the stone that resembled a blood drop from her pack.
Taking her staff back from Timur and lifting him back onto her shoulder where he climbed down into her backpack, she retreated back behind the central dais and began to approach the alcove Nym had mentioned as being titled "Liquid of Life".

On the way, she paused before crossing the space between the dais and the stairs, examining the situation and muttering something that sounded vaguely like "Maabet!" under her breath, clearly unhappy about the Shaman's current position.
She continued towards the alcove though, holding out the red stone towards it as she approached, waiting for some sort of reaction...


OOC: "Maabet" is an ancient goblin curse word that apparently doesn't translate into any other language, so only the goblins know precisely what it refers to.  Most likely something rather unpleasant though! ;)
]
The Voice
Villain, 36 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Thu 20 Aug 2015
at 22:54
  • msg #817

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


At the alcove with the golden chalice...

The blood stone felt oddly alive, and it was hard to tell if it rolled off of Meri's hand, was pulled, or Meri had indeed placed it in to the chalice without noticing. The effect was the same, the stone hit the bottom the the chalice and simply dissolved, filling the chalice up with red liquid far more than the volume of the stone should have allowed for. Thankfully, after its initial spread, the liquid in the chalice resembled wine more than blood. Perhaps it was simply the lighting.

The golden chalice had looked fused to the stone a moment before, but now the blood red stone had been dropped inside it, the golden chalice looked like a normal chalice in a plain recess.

[Secret to Meri: Once more there was a feeling of pushing, of motion, as if the ritual had a life of its own. This alcove was done, and the chalice was needed elsewhere. The magic was released here, all of it focused now on the cup.
]


At the misty alcove...

The orcish shaman makes a dismissive gesture. The Dog wuffles in surprise, as the spirit the shaman had made solid is released. It hovers for a moment, but then simply drifts along the floor as if it had never interacted with anything, barely visible.

"Pick. One." says the shaman offhand, indicating without much regard to the swirling mass above.

Lol, this will probably be the last update until I get back. So I can leave you guys to decide as players over the next few days from where is best to pick. Yes, there's not real way to communicate between you two as characters, however since you won the skill challenge you have some artistic license that I am giving you. So Nym's choice can just so happen to be a good spot for Meri. Or the worst, of course :D

If you look on the map, you can also spot what has changed. The portal looks different, and it's only The Ball that is altering the lighting behind the shaman's back. Also, the greenery of the bush might be a give away, although its quite possible that since the shaman has opened and closed the portal several times, he might forget what state all the alcoves should be in. I'll leave you to gamble on that one if you like. :)

Meri
Player, 340 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 21 Aug 2015
at 09:21
  • msg #818

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Pick a spirit?  Is that how Nym will get a new familiar?  (O.o)'
Well, as long as she's responsible for feeding it and house-training it!



[Private to The Altweaver: Meri reached out to pick up the chalice and glanced towards the end of the stairs.
Edging along and peering out, she watched the Shaman, waiting until his attention was elsewhere...


Not much else I can do right now :(
]
Nym
Player, 417 posts
Fri 21 Aug 2015
at 18:09
  • msg #819

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

I hope not - I want my familiar (if/when I get one) to be a pure spawn of Nym's crazy magic rather than a second-hand familiar (sorry doggy :() obtained from somewhere "external" ;).

What kind of spirits are close by? I presume the shammy is asking me to pick one of those? Also, I think I'll roll Insight on him to try and discern his motives in offering me this choice, to see if I can tell if he's gonna do something unpleasant (to me or to the spirit I pick), or if he is just gonna show me some (non-harmful) aspect of his powers...27 :D.

Meri
Player, 341 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 21 Aug 2015
at 18:55
  • msg #820

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Awww, but Doggy has to stay with us!  He cute! :(
Nym
Player, 418 posts
Fri 21 Aug 2015
at 21:46
  • msg #821

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Okay, Meri can adopt him then ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 418 posts
Come back,
Ceremonial Frog!
Tue 25 Aug 2015
at 19:57
  • msg #822

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Doggy...doggy might need to go to the farm Meri. The...farm far away. He'll be happy at the farm. (Maybe he'll visit one day).


[Private to Nym: The shaman seems to be genuinely offering you a chance to see what he means regarding the spirits. You suspect from his dismissive nature of the the spirits he's just going to show the various ways in which they are useless, 'small' and trapped in their ways.

OOC, the reason as stated earlier if for you to pick a sa player a place for the shaman to look at or go that won't arouse his suspicion and lets Meri work.

IC, Nym's choice can be purely because I'm allowing that area to have something cool. Feel free to let me know what Nym wants to see in that area.
]
Meri
Player, 346 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 25 Aug 2015
at 20:37
  • msg #823

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Nooooooooo :(  Can't they take the Ball instead?
The Altweaver
GM, 420 posts
Come back,
Ceremonial Frog!
Tue 25 Aug 2015
at 20:43
  • msg #824

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Who said it was either / or :p
Nym
Player, 423 posts
Tue 25 Aug 2015
at 21:18
  • msg #825

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym thrusts out a finger, pointing at a random spirit over the shaman's shoulder, toward the alcove.

"Umm...that one!" she says.

[Private to GM: Really, anything with pretty colours or shapechanging will make Nym go "oooooooh!". If it's just the floating figure of a human bloke or something, that's boring ;).]
The Voice
Villain, 36 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Tue 25 Aug 2015
at 22:00
  • msg #826

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The orcish shaman raises an eyebrow and looks behind him, luckily over his right shoulder. The Ball, scared at almost being seen, hovers discretely left and moves sideways, still bobbing and whirling to keep up the illusion of a brighter moving portal.

The shaman moves to the alcove he had been in, spotting something floating in the miasma of the air and beckoning it down to the ground. Without turning around, seemingly entranced by it, he moves his hands back and forth and the spirit gets far more solid.

It is one of the contorting, twisting spirits, orcish face in anger twisting to a human mouth screaming silently - though not so silently an more, it could be heard far off, now - to a red tinged pulsating mass of energy that then cycled to an old yet bitter snarling elvish face....

"Rage. A spirit of rage. Not like us. But now. An echo of us." The shaman still did not turn around, instead seemingly conducting the spirit's twists and changes with a gesture or turn of each hand. "Was rage. Before our spirits forges. Was rage. Wrapping itself. Up. In our own spirits. Will be rage. When all. Our spirits. Are but wisps. And wind."

The spirit kept twisting, although the orcish face kept coming back, and the howl of the orc rage was a dull, low presence in the air.

"Is rage of the world, newly formed. Then rage. Of those. Who build this place. But failed. Now rage. Of the dead. In battle. My brothers. My sisters. Who died here. As I say. They become rage. They forget. Themselves. Become like. This spirit. And it. Like them."

Lol, only a semi-intentional should out to rage spirits for Nym there :D


And Meri, if you wanted to run anywhere, now would be a very good time to do it :D

Edit: Also, Nym, let me know where you move to and I'll update the game map with your new position.

This message was last edited by the player at 22:04, Tue 25 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 347 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 25 Aug 2015
at 22:21
  • msg #827

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Well considering I want to reach the alcove next to the one he's in, I still can't move yet...
The Altweaver
GM, 423 posts
Come back,
Ceremonial Frog!
Tue 25 Aug 2015
at 22:26
  • msg #828

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Yes you can, he's literally inside the alcove and there's a huge 20ft gap between you. And you'll be close enough to gesture wildly to Nym to get her to distract him :P

Meri
Player, 348 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Tue 25 Aug 2015
at 23:15
  • msg #829

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Well I do want to get to that one he's in next, so still got problems.  I'll see what I can do though...
Posting in plain sight again, since I'm right behind Nym here :)



Meri slowly edged out of hiding behind the stairs, holding the chalice from the alcove Nym had examined earlier.
With this, she quickly approached the alcove just behind Nym's position...
The Voice
Villain, 37 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Wed 26 Aug 2015
at 05:21
  • msg #830

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The recess in the alcove here looked exactly like the one that Meri had left. Except, of course, it did not have a chalice in it. And except ,of course, she could hear the orcish shaman's voice and movements perfectly. The quiet, dull roar of a spirit was also worryingly close.

[Secret to Meri: The feel of being pulled to the alcove, of the magic of this place wanting to solve itself, was just as strong here. However, unlike last time with the blue stone and the plant, there was a feel of resistance too. Indeed, Meri could not get the chalice physically near the recess, there was more and more physical resistance and a metallic tang in the air. Like last time in the alcove across the hall, some small detail was missing. The clear stone seemed the only logical thing, yet what was needed from it?]
Meri
Player, 349 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 26 Aug 2015
at 10:20
  • msg #831

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Hmm, I think this is the one alcove I haven't actually seen up close, so apart from what you just said there, I've no idea what it looks like...


Meri glanced towards Nym and then the Shaman's position for a moment then back at the alcove.
This one needs something else, she thought.
As if responding to her thoughts, Timur, perched on her shoulder, pulled one of the stones from her pack and handed it to her.

Still holding the chalice she moved the clear stone closer to the alcove, seeking some sort of reaction...
This message was last edited by the player at 10:20, Wed 26 Aug 2015.
The Voice
Villain, 38 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Wed 26 Aug 2015
at 11:20
  • msg #832

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

The recess is about chest height and head shaped, the same as the previous one. You did see it from a distance when moving around before, there was just not much too it :)

There was the same resistance to putting the stone near the alcove. However, Meri could see something through the stone that was...disturbing. [Secret to Meri: As if some optical illusion, when looking through the many. many-faceted stone, a hand was visible coming out of the darkness of the recess.

The hand seemed withered and aged, but there was something familiar in it, as if the hand were still Meri's own. It held out in a pose as if awaiting a hand shake, although Meri could feel the urging of the magic between the chalic and recess now. Whilst she held the clear stone up and could see the hand, she felt the beckoning magic of the alcove wishing its ritual be completed.
]

[Secret to Meri: Lol, so there you go, a not creepy hand awaiting a not creepy goblet of blood :)

I wonder if you've spotted something interesting about the puzzle in this alcove as opposed to the others? It's not important, its more narrative and will be explained later on.

Actually, there's two things, one is me as a DM speeding things up but I can hand waive it by saying 'magic'. I'll explain that one next post :)
]
Meri
Player, 350 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 26 Aug 2015
at 13:29
  • msg #833

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Well, the only difference I can see is it doesn't seem to actually use the clear stone, apart from looking at the alcove through it, unlike the opposite pair which used up both stones...  Unless the clear stone is used after the chalice of course...


Meri frowned and glanced once more towards the Shaman's position before looking back at the alcove.
Watching through the clear stone, she raised the chalice towards the hand, trying to avoid touching it as much as possible...


OOC: Hoping this isn't the bit where that thing grabs me and tries to pull me in there...  (O.o)'
The Voice
Villain, 39 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Wed 26 Aug 2015
at 17:45
  • msg #834

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


I'm not going to do anything horrible to you Meri. Which might scare you more if you wonder why I'm so eager for you to do well..

And yes, the clear gem is - spoilers - the only thing not 'consumed' or locked in. As I say, there is a narrative reason for that which will most likely be revealed. Nothing major or exciting, just might be an interesting little 'huh' :p Also I just liked at least having something unusual for the alcoves so they didn't all feel the same.

Note the 'deliberate error' is that the alcove should not automatically show you the hand. Technically it should show you the prompt to go get the chalice. Still, as I said its easy to say 'the magic knows the chalice is near' and move onwards.


To an ouside observer, Meri's actions might have seemed odd. Holding the clear stone infront of her and holding the chalice gingerly to the recess, further back than it should go. [Secret to Nym: However, the chalice seemed to jump easily, as if teleporting, appearing inside the recess.]

[Secret to Meri: To Meri's point of view, the hand reached forwards, thankfully for the chalice itself. For a moment it held it and swirled the chalice, as if to savour the contents. An invisible nose smelling the bouquet...

And then, as with the previous alcove, the hand then raised the glass towards the portal, as if in a toast. 'I Raise a cup to the darkness' the first portal on this side had said. It flt as if the ritual, too, was in some way completed and now in some way awaiting the front of the hall. Oddly, without the clear stone in front, there was no hand and no hovering chalice - instead, the golden chalice was happy stuck deep in the recess, behind some invisible magical barrier.

Meri could now feel to odd sensations. She could feel some form of expectation from the alcove across the hall, where the wooden plaque had been. And some form of push towards the alcove with the orc shaman.

The ritual needed Meri to unlock something in the next alcove, and needed something from the final portal across on the other side.

So you are two alcoves from the end if you want to confront the shaman. From where he currently is, due to this being purely narrative fun and your actions not needing rolls, you can sneak around the pillar and make a quick dash to the wooden plaque and have the seventh stone placed, leaving the last in reserve. The clear stone is 'used' now, but you still have it in your possession.
]
Nym
Player, 425 posts
Wed 26 Aug 2015
at 22:06
  • msg #835

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"So that one's been so angry all the time that now he's basically made of anger?" says Nym, who has followed the orc toward the alcove. "That doesn't sound like much fun. Can they become happy again, somehow?"

Hmm, this looks kind of tricky - I've been looking at the map to see if there's somewhere I can get the orc to go where he won't notice the portal or be likely to notice Meri and it seems rather difficult unless I can get him so focused on something he doesn't look round.

[Private to GM: I'll stand just outside the alcove, watching Mr Orc.]
The Voice
Villain, 40 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Wed 26 Aug 2015
at 22:24
  • msg #836

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The shaman shook his head but did not look around, still engrossed in effectively controlling the spirit, and speaking over his shoulder.

"It has never. Been alive. It is. Rage. It will always be. Rage. Like all rage. It can infect. It can empower. It can be used. Or use you. The world. Is filled. With spirits. That owe nothing. To life. Nor death." The orc then shook his head again. "That is why. They. Are the least useless. Yet still. No help."

It is indeed tricky. It's made less tricky by me saying you've won the skill challenge of this, so within reason I won't make you roll skills. As long as you can RP moving him around, he will be amenable. If you try something really outlandish I might ask for a roll. But a failure won't be sudden combat, it will just end the encounter with teeny bit less good ending rather than best good ending.

As to making him not look around, you do have something very close to you that would force him to look downwards if you wanted to draw his attention...


[Private to Nym: From your previous insight check, the shaman seems to be simply happy to show you why the spirits have been so unhelpful to him in his task, and why in general they are limited. So you can also pull his focus by asking about a different one elsewhere, even if that's just up at the ceiling, etc. Also, he may still be amenable to explaining this place now he seems to not suspect you of being duplicitous, so maybe you can just ask obscure questions directed in weird places, like about the pillars or ledges.

Your insight may also let you notice the shaman is possibly distracted enough with his previous thoughts and this conversation that he might not notice the state the alcoves are in. So yes, don't let him see Meri nor the portal nor The Ball, but any other direction should be fine.

Also, whilst distrcted, Meri may be able to move out of the way better if you are running blocking. So maybe Nym indicating with a tail or horns or something to move whilst Nym blocks the view could be done too :D
]
Meri
Player, 351 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Wed 26 Aug 2015
at 22:29
  • msg #837

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Hmmmm, decisions decisions...


Meri eyed the alcove for a moment then handed the clear stone back to Timur before backing up towards the nearby pillar and sidling around towards its western-facing side.
She glanced around briefly towards the Shaman before withdrawing and listening intently...


OOC: Holding position for now before deciding on my next move, I'm actually kind of curious what the thing with the Rage Spirit is all about...  :)
The Altweaver
GM, 425 posts
Come back,
Ceremonial Frog!
Wed 26 Aug 2015
at 22:32
  • msg #838

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Cool, I shall update the map for both of you and see what Nym does next :)
Nym
Player, 426 posts
Thu 27 Aug 2015
at 17:01
  • msg #839

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

"Ah...I see." says Nym. "So this one never even had a body in the first place! I wonder what that's like?"

She glance around, briefly surveying the room, then turns back toward the orc.

"This room is kind of weird." she says. "I wonder who built it? Look at these stairs..."

She half-skips back down the room toward the nearest set of stairs, then turns back to see if the orc has followed. She bends down to inspect the steps more closely, looking up at the orc as though for his opinion.

"Do you know who built these?" she asks in a slightly louder voice than before, as though in crouching down she's somehow made herself far enough away that she doesn't think the shaman will be able to hear her properly any more. "Was it other orcs, or some other people? Was it a long time ago? Is there some spirit here that might know that? They're just normal stone, aren't they? I wonder what that ledge is for. They're nice stairs, anyway. Stairs are really useful, aren't they? For getting up to high places. Well, unless you can fly or jump really high, I suppose. And they're good for getting down places as well, if you don't want to hurt yourself by falling, if it's really far and you don't have anything to stop it hurting when you hit the bottom. But they're a bit boring, aren't they? What if it was just a smooth pathway instead? Then you could slide down it - wheeeee! Oh, but then I suppose you might have trouble getting back up again. They're pretty useful, stairs, really, aren't they?"

She continues on chattering away in a loud voice, seemingly oblivious to anyone who might be in the room except for the orc in front of her.

Because I'm sure that no-one is trying to sneak around the room and use her suddenly-louder voice for cover or anything ;).
The Voice
Villain, 41 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Thu 27 Aug 2015
at 17:53
  • msg #840

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Lol, I wish Nym had done her sneaky sneak walking when going over to the stairs :D


The orc had nodded at the comment regarding the rage spirit having never been alive. Meri was luckily hidden well enough around the pillar that when the orc looked around to see what Nym was speaking about, he saw nothing.

The shaman dismissed the rage spirit with a final wave of his hand, this time merely making it less 'solid' rather than anything more. There was even the merest hint of a bow to the rage spirit, as if respecting something that always existed as much as he disdained the spirits that had once been as he was.

The orc moved onwards, then paused for a moment. As if not trusting the situation for one last time, he turned around and looked over his shoulder. Luckily, he was at the east side of the pillar at the time. Meri was perfectly concealed, and The Ball and the portal were both concealed too. The Ball was still managing to produce light good enough to fool the shaman.

As if to help and disrupt the orc's thoughts, The Dog wandered over with unsteady, wobbly legs and gave a hollow but enthusiastic set of barks and a quick tail wag.

The orcish shaman looked to The Dog with dismissal, however clearly any thoughts were broken. With a final shrug, the orc swept his cloak from around his legs, a motion that forced The Dog to back away, and then carried on moving.

At the foot of the stairs, the orc settled down, leaning on one of the higher stairs. He looked up to the top of the stairs, apparently seeing something. With awave of his hand, he made some very faint spirit more solid, pulling at it to force it to start coming down the stairs.

"These ones built this place, ancient and dead now, ancient and living when our races were young," whispered the orc. [Secret to Nym: There seemed to be an odd reverence in the orc's voice. Since he had no real love of the spirits, it was perhaps time that the shaman respected. ]

The spirit seemed to be elvish in a way, but as a spirit the creature was very faded, and their limbs had also elongated as if forgetting what they had been, legs and clothes tailing to whisps, arms and hands hazy clouds. Only their face was in clear relief. The face was too long to be properly elvish, there was something alien about it. In a way, more elvish than elvish.

"Elardin, the elves to the elves," said the orc shaman. "There were fully committed to the gods, and in the Dark Ages of Reclaimation. They were against magic vocally, as many were in those times so it is told. And yet look at this place. They sought to prove themselves to their gods and themselves by, in their arrogance, taunting and calling upon Him. Even I, enduring them as long as I have, have not truly learned the cause of their own downfall. They fought each other, in the end. Killed each other on the edge of greatness, so they thought."

The shaman drew himself up and addressed the spirit. "How. Did you. Die?"

No. No. No. No. No. No. No. No. No.

The orc shrugged and looked to Nym. "You see. Nothing. Left. But regret. Not even. The 'what'. Of that. Regret."

Feel free to roll history if anyone is interested in the ancient history lesson :)

Edit: And yes, whilst the shaman is nicely out of the way, he's also finished at a place where if he looks around he could see the portal and for the moment spot Meri. So, you know, don't dawdle :D And Nym, don't stop being loud and distract-y.

This message was last edited by the player at 17:56, Thu 27 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 352 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 27 Aug 2015
at 18:25
  • msg #841

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Hmmm, that is kind of intriguing...  19 (4 + 15) for History.


Meri glanced out from behind the pillar, eyeing the spirit with a faint look of curiosity.
Then she quickly moved around the other side and stealthily padded across to the alcove the Shaman had just vacated, tugging the remaining two stones out of her pack as she went...


OOC: Ok, forgot what this one has in it...
The Voice
Villain, 42 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Thu 27 Aug 2015
at 18:55
  • msg #842

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


[Private to Meri: Meri knew the Eladrin as myths and rumours. The existed, certainly, but always on the outskirts of the societies she had lived in, so she had never seen one nor reliably spoken to anyone who had - not even amongst the elves. They were said to currently live in the Deep Forests in the North West, beyond the long mountain chains of the dwarves and the orcs north.

It was possible they could have lived here once, given the fact that . There were many theories on whether elves came from eladrin, were closely related, or were just oddly divergent species like humans and elves were.

As to the 'Dark Ages', certainly Meri knew enough regarding the lamenting of recorded histories. It had been said that zealots in times past had destroyed many texts, and especially the magic texts had also possessed historical stories and knowledge that just simply did not now exist today. There were fanciful names for gaps, but of course the truth was uncertain as to why really records were sketchy of times passed, exactly because of the gaps. Perhaps it was just human nature to obscure and distort the past despite the desire of individuals to try and keep records of it.

What the orc spoke of certainly sounded possible, but was not something Meri had ever heard of. 
]

Meri managed to enter the alcove and get in to relative safety around the corner. However, The Ball and the portal were still out in the open enough that there was no time to hesitate.

The alcove had at its front lots of clutter from the orcish shaman, and Meri had to watch her step to ensure she didn't knock over a stack of books nor The Stick that was on the right hand side of the wall.

The books and scrolls seemed old, faint, and a mishmash, obviously ones taken from the library Meri had discovered earlier with the skeleton crate.

The Stick, close up, looked very odd. At its top was a woven totem of various animal hairs knotted to string, tying together a variety of black feathers. There seemed to be twigs woven in to the fabric, with small golden leaves like the last leaves of autumn. It took a closer look to realise what seemed like twigs were actually slivers of darkened bone.

The Stick itself had an odd shape. The base was bulbous, the main haft thin, and the top oddly shaped. The bottom looked like a squat characture of a body, if truth be told. That would make most of the staff the neck, giving the impression anyone holding the staff would be strangling the thing. This effect was perhaps conjured by the carving at the top. It seemed like a rather startled and pained elvish face - nothing like Meri's. It was hard to make out exact features, as the carving seemed as if the head was tilted back to be looking to the sky, and the totem at the top had been jammed in to The Stick's open concerned mouth.


The alcove had, as its centre piece, a large chimney on top of the roof to the place, and a small drain at the bottom. Thick mist was curling down from the chimney as if a liquid, pooling and draining away down the small drain. The stream was constant, twisting and distorting but always falling from top to bottom.

Of the two stones left (not counting the clear stone), it seemed obvious which one was required. The light blue transparent stone with the misty centre matched the mist of this place perfectly, and in Meri's hand it even started to swirl the same - although the mis swirled up and then fell back down in the stone. [Secret to Meri: And there was the familiar feel of the tug of the magic of the ritual that Meri could still perceive. ]The second stone - the yellow 'disc' with the small sun rays - still seemed the perfect match for the wooden plaque.


There we go, a refresher and a bit more detail. :)
This message was last edited by the player at 19:04, Thu 27 Aug 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 428 posts
Come back,
Ceremonial Frog!
Thu 27 Aug 2015
at 19:05
  • msg #843

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


Meri, I edited some information to the start of the post for you (perhaps related to a history roll, who knows....
Nym
Player, 428 posts
Thu 27 Aug 2015
at 19:35
  • msg #844

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym looks at the spirit with great curiosity, then turns to the orc.

"Well, I've certainly heard of eladrin." she says. "I suppose these ones were different to the ones who exist today. Maybe they regret, umm...killing each other? I wouldn't fancy being around anyone who did that, and after all, if they've been dead this long, maybe they feel sorry about what they did, but they can't really remember why they feel sorry, only that they do, because it's been so long since they did the thing they feel sorry for."

She looks back at the spirit.

"Can you remember anything about being alive?" she asks. "I don't mean anything to do with how you died. Just...you know, life. What was the world like back then? Was it a really, really long time ago? Were there creatures that aren't around any more now? Well, I suppose you might not know that, if you've been down here the whole time and haven't seen how the world changed. What was it like out there when you were alive? Can you remember? There's this town called Stonebridge not far from here. Well, it's all ruins because there was some kind of war a while ago. But there's another town called New Stonebridge nearby, apparently. So maybe that's interesting. I haven't been there. But maybe it has some nice people in it. Hey, can you actually speak language now? I mean, you know, language like I'm speaking rather than um...spirit-language. Because I don't speak that, so I wouldn't be able to understand you."

She glances at the orc.

"But maybe you can translate if that's the case? I wonder what language these people spoke when they were alive..."

She looks back at the spirit.

"Eladrin speak Elvish, don't they?" She brightens as she says this. "So maybe I can understand you! I mean, unless Elvish has changed a lot in the last...um...you know, however long it's been since you were alive. Langiages change like that, apparently. And I can't really remember where I learned Elvish. I think maybe I just sort of...picked it up somewhere. Maybe I can learn some more languages some day. Then I can speak to everyone!"

Don't worry, Nym can probably keep this up all day ;).

[Private to GM: Might as well make a History check to see if any random memories pop into Nym's head of stuff she's heard people talk about or seen in a book or something...cool, 20 :).]
The Voice
Villain, 43 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Thu 27 Aug 2015
at 20:34
  • msg #845

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

[Private to Nym:
Eladrin as a common thing is really a 4th edition invention. Before they were more like celestial elf like beings. So I'm splitting the difference and saying that while they are mortal, they aren't that common. Indeed, Nym probably hasn't seen one, as they would keep themselves aloof from even elves, and live in the north west. She has maybe spoken to elves who have spoken of them or described them. Perhaps even said one of Nym's forms had looked more Eladrin than elvish or something.

So clearly boundaries have changed if the eladrin were once here in the centre of the world. As for the 'Dark Age', it is certainly harder to know the ancient history of the lands. There were said to be many religious pogroms and various zealots that destroyed many old histories. Certainly, magic users tend to document stuff well during research and it has been said various religions targetted them at various times.

Of course, if the orc is right then this is a very, very old version of that, truly explaining why ancient history is nothing but myth and nothing is known about it.
]

"Once. Summoned. They speak. Through me. I do not. Need to speak. They only. Speak. In my words."

Basically whilst they're his spirit, they can use his languages. He's a shaman who is quite lazy it seems, and lets the spirits speak for themselves with his passive help :)

The spirit twisted and looked to Nym as if not quite knowing who she was.

Fire. Water. Earth. Air.

The orc leaned back, looking to Nym with amusement, clearly at her expense. Though it seemed not quite nastily. There was an air as if he was looking to see if she had spotted some trick or riddle in what the spirit had said.

You might actually be having your question partially answered, just you need to fight with the weird vocabulary or slow awareness of the spirit to keep going :)
This message was last updated by the player at 20:35, Thu 27 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 353 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 27 Aug 2015
at 20:58
  • msg #846

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Curious...  :)


Meri glanced briefly in the direction of the spirit, as if something it had said had piqued her curiosity further for a moment.

With a cautious look at the Stick, she handed the last stone to Timur and reached out with the misty stone, allowing the 'pull' of the magic to guide her hand...
The Voice
Villain, 44 posts
Orcish shaman
Hidden danger
Thu 27 Aug 2015
at 21:24
  • msg #847

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


The stone moves out of her hand, gently gliding on the air as if a bubble. It entered the mist and drifted upwards through the chimney, and with it the mist started to curl then correct itself, drifting up though the chimney too.

There was nothing on the wall behind, disappointingly enough. However, a thin trail of mist started to be pulled continuously from the drain to waft up to the chimney. It seemed to curl in ways that were suggestive of words, and indeed every so often a phrase - in common, or elvish - seemed to appear.

I WISH ON A SHADOW UNBROKEN

[Secret to Meri: This seemed to be more words of the ritual, released. The pull to the final alcove was now quite strong. The meaning was odd but perhaps understandable. There were no shadows, let alone broken and unbroken shadows in this place. Yet. It was far too well lit. However, perhaps once the sun stone was placed...

Of course, the orc shaman's words became a little clearer. Perhaps there was a final aspect required beyond solving the alcoves and opening the portal. The wish. If so, then perhaps it would be best to close the portal before the orc realised what was happening. After all, it might just be that whatever was in the portal, and whatever this ritual was designed to finally accomplish, only the orc's reluctance to form a wish was giving the companions a chance to stop the orc.

Perhaps.

Anyway, you are one solved item away from closing the portal and scuppering the orc shaman's plans. Maybe?
]
Meri
Player, 354 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Thu 27 Aug 2015
at 21:49
  • msg #848

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri eyed the Stick for a moment, as if considering whether or not to take it, but then turned away from the object.
Reaching back, she took the sun stone from Timur, edging out of the alcove and glancing around to check the orc's back was still turned to her.
Fixing her gaze on the last alcove she hurried across the hallway...

What do I wish for?
Isn't there one thing I always wanted?


Her steps faltered slightly as she neared the alcove and she raised the sun stone in front of her face as if studying it intently...

I wish...

She closed her eyes for a moment, but then opened them again, looking almost angry with herself.
Shaking her head, she looked back up at the alcove, thrusting the sun stone towards it with an almost disdainful expression...


OOC: Kaboom?
This message was last edited by the player at 21:50, Thu 27 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 429 posts
Thu 27 Aug 2015
at 22:14
  • msg #849

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Nym nods at the spirit's words.

"Yes, that's right." she says. "That's what the world's made of. Is that what you're saying? As far as I know, the world's always been made of those things, so not much has changed since your day in that respect. Did you have magic when you were alive? Could you...change things? Or make fire and all that? Instead of doing it hte boring way, I mean, by using strange objects together. I mean, I've seen people make fire by banging a couple of rocks together, or rubbing some sticks together really hard. How does that make fire? Rocks don't burn! Maybe it is actually magic, and there are little fire-spirits inside some items who need to be woken up by banging them together, or something..."

And we call this part "Nym theorises on how non-magic is actually amgic because otherwise how the smeg do you make fire?" :D.
The Ball
Guide, 112 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 28 Aug 2015
at 06:24
  • msg #850

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


At the stairway...

No. No. No. No. No. No. No.

The shaman grunted in some form of laugh. "The spirit. Answering your first. Question."

He leaned in, and started pointing to the various alcoves on the other side, starting with the direction of the dragon mural. "The ancient history I can piece together seems this place started in fire. Dragons had claim on it, and fought each other over it. They were the god's chosen against the people that once lived here, and destroyed them. However, they then turned on each other."

The orc's hand carried on. "Water saved these people, the vast ocean between this place and another land. These eladrin came over here, at the behest of the gods, to take back the land from the once chosen dragons. However, all was earth. Scourched earth. It took the petitions of the gopds to bring life back. However, that made the eladrin arrogant. The dragons were feared because of their magic as much as for their size and ferocity. The eladrin sought to prove themselves superior in every way and dance on the edge of madness by finding the font of magic. This room has two tracks, one speaks of the tranferring of the powers of the light - the gods - to thw worthy. The other track mocks the guardians of the dark for falling to temptation, and destroying themselves - until in the end, there was only air. And yet, of course, it was the eladrin that were doing this very thing. Only now, does the spirit understand that. Fire. Water. Earth. Air. There are deep truths and patterns in the universe, mirrors and counter mirrors. I know this. That is what the spirit is saying to you."

The shaman chuckled again, and stood back. "Ask the spirit. Ask it. About The Magic. Ask it. About it's precious li-"

The orc shaman turned around to gesture to the far left alcove, the one where Meri was. The orc had but a moment to hesitate and realise several things were wrong, before everything changes...


At the wooden plaque alcove...

Meri's hand was pulled towards the wooden plaque, as if both the wood and golden stone were magnetic. The sun easily slotted in to the gap, forming a strange sun in the design of the etching where a sun shed both light and darkness equally.

However, the sun was slightly squint, and Meri's hand could not leave the stone. There was a deeper recess, there was a second recess where the fins of the sun could fit if she just turned the stone a little. [Secret to Meri: The magic of the ritual was in full flow through Meri, and she could not resist as her hand was turned for her, it felt...]



Throughout the hall...

There was an audible 'tink' as if something metal had fallen, at the same time as the portal's dull glow finally collapsed to a pitch black. However, all the torches in the hall also blew out.

The group would have been in darkness except immediately a strong, bright light exploded from the far off alcove where Meri was. [Secret to Meri: Oddly, Meri was not blinded, the light felt like a ghost of itself. The compulsion regarding the sun stone faded now, but replaced by a new pressure. A wish. A wish. A single wish. Anything...

OOC: This isn't DM feat telling you to make a wish now. Indeed, liek the orc, you might feel very wary of actually completing the ritual. Who knows! Your choice :)
]

The light seemed to bounce around the room, and more importantly the four pillars. What had seemed like solid and unremarkable stone became four crystaline pillars, with strange facets and a deep, purple colouring. Two reflected the light perfectly on the left side of the hall, creating a perfect side of light. Two somehow rejected the light, and created a perfect zone of darkness on Nym's side, throwing her and the shaman in the black.

At the interface of the two zones, in the centre line of the hall from door to portal, was a hazy shadowy line. Hazy until the light and dark reached the dias. Between the dais and the portal was a different area. It was a darkness that could be seen. As if the portal was creating a shadow from some strange light behind it, a shadow that fell across the hall and ended perfectly at the dais. A perfect, unbroken shadow despite the intrusion of the dark and the attack of the light.

"NO!" came the yell of the orc shaman. "WHAT TRICKERY IS THIS!"

Nym could not see the orc's reaction, but she could hear the movement and feel the sensation of emptiness as the orc rushed across towards the light alcove.


A moment longer, and the flapping cloak and the powerful build of the orc could be seen as he rushed across to the alcove where Meri was.



Yay! You reverse completed the ritual - well almost - and shut off the portal. The orc doens't seem too happy aboud that!

Anyway, you'll have a post to go 'haha' at the orc, and do whatever defiant or gloating or 'what, it wasn't me' action you like[Secret to Meri:  (or make a wish, maybe...)], and then you'll see the consequences of your actions. They're good...honestly...


The orc is defeated, he just doens't know it yet...time to let him realise that and get some shiny XP :D

Meri
Player, 355 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Fri 28 Aug 2015
at 08:18
  • msg #851

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

OOC: Be careful what you wish for...


Meri remained in place for a moment, with the light playing around her.  In that short span of time, an odd series of emotions flashed across her face.
Her lips moved, pronouncing the two words she had thought about before placing the sun stone.
Then anger returned to her eyes and she tugged her hand away from the stone almost forcefully.

"Sorry, but I'm not that gullible" she snapped.
Turning to face the Shaman, she reached back and took her staff from Timur's hand.  The small metallic familiar glanced warily at the orc then slid down Meri's back to hide in her pack.

Propping her staff on her shoulder, Meri stood there, eyeing the orc with a hint of a smile, although even her usual humourless grins were like happy laughter compared to the hollowness of this one.
"You wanted to talk, right?  So here I am.  Interesting place you have here."
Nym
Player, 431 posts
Fri 28 Aug 2015
at 16:51
  • msg #852

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

As the strange light and darkness forms within the room, Nym looks around at it with a sort of awed curiosity. When the orc suddenly shouts and moves away, the sudden bellowing makes her jump slightly.

"It wasn't me!" she calls. "I didn't do it!"

This last part is shouted largely over shoulder as she turns and dashes away, tail flailing, to hide behind one of the pillars, from where she peeks around to see what's going on. After all, there still might be something interesting to see...

I'll move to hide behind the pillar to the south of me (at its southwest corner), and peek around with a sort of kenderish curiosity in case any giant big gribbly monsters come out of the portal or something. I mean, it's been turned off and stuff but Nym doesn't really know what's going on, only that Meri succeeded at...doing whatever it was she had to do in all those alcoves and stuff ;).
The Ball
Guide, 113 posts
*bounce* *bounce*
*drift*
Fri 28 Aug 2015
at 18:03
  • msg #853

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Lol, so suspicious Nym! What could possibly go wrong...

The orc either did not hear or did not deem Nym's yells worthy of comment. Certainly, Meri's appearance probably showed Nym's presence as a deliberate distraction, whether she had meant it or not.

The spirits around - elementals and the dead and the spirits of thoguht and feeling and the world itself all began to circle around the head of the shaman, slowly sucked in. The maelstrom was eerie enough, but in the half light half dark the shaman stood in, the fluctuations of them were unsettling and alien.

The orc's white eyes and small black pupils looks more alien too. There was no doubt every inch of the shaman's attention was focused on Meri.

He gave an equally humourless grin. The green glow of the seven soul gems on his brow gave his features unnatural illumination, making his grey skin monsterous.

"You shall. Enjoy it. For a good. Long. While." He gave a dismissive toss of his head as he raised a hand and some of the more violent spirits began to condense at his gesture. "I shall. Enjoy. Speaking. With you. When. Your artifice. Is stripped. Away." A far deep grin split his face, unpleasant in its twisted nature. "Along. With. Your. Li-"

The orc suddenly fell over head first, and the spirits instantly stopped their movement.

The orc's helmet went flying forwards, to land perfectly at Meri's foot.

The Ball, looking a little dizzy but otherwise no worse for wear, started dancing haphazardly in the air, apparently pleased with itself, having both knocked the orcish mage unconscious and delivered to Meri the prize she'd looked at earlier.


Lol, and there you have it! VICTORY! Woohoo! You guys have earned a whopping 750XP (375XP each) which should nicely push you over in to level 4 territory. You level up when you actually spend some quiet time after this adventure, but it's all good now. Also Meri just got the helm she was looking to steal for mthe evil guy, though Nym might actually want it :) Evil guy defeated, portal stuff averted, everything's gone fi-



There was a snarling yell and the orcish shaman scrambled on to his hands, apparently not quite knocked unconscious. He gave a hateful look of daggers towards Meri, then turned to the portal.

Thick, black words came from his throat, most likely orcish but delivered with all his aggression and hate.

He looked back to Meri in challenge but with a wild, excited look in his eyes. Some mixture of fear and elation.

The hall started to shake as if caught in an earthquake. The portal started rocking visibly, dust falling from it.

And then, the black inert shadows of the portal, that has seemed so benign before, started to move...


Uh-oh...
This message was last edited by the player at 18:15, Fri 28 Aug 2015.
The Shadow
Between, 1 post
The Light
The Dark
Fri 28 Aug 2015
at 18:03
  • msg #854

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls


...two thin shadows like tentacles stretched from the portal and wrapped themselves around the top of the ledges. There was a motion as if they were both pulling, and the rest of the shadow - all of the massive shadow - of the portal pulled itself slowly free.

A small round shadow came first, the rest of the top of the portal's shadow wrapping itself around. Two more shadows formed at the bottom to be far more normal legs, the 'tentacles' seemed far more arms like, the ends wrapping aroudn the ledges seemed like humanoid hands with fingers, and with a final pull a humanoid form stood infront of the portal. The portal itself now seemed a mundane frame, worn brickwork behind it.

Of course, the humanoid form was still massive, tall enough to almost touch the ceiling, chest wide enough to almost fill the portal's width.

It was hard to tell details, the figure was completely black. Depth and curves were only perceptible because some eye watering trick of the mind put them there. Aside from its vast size, the face seemed plain - maybe? - and the limbs unremarkable in terms of musculature and shape - possibly?

The head rolled, looking left to see where Nym was despite her efforts to hide, spotting The Dog cowering at Nym's leg, and looked to the once misty alcove towards The Stick.

Its head then swept right, taking in The Ball, and seeing Meri with oddly sparkling eyes - even though eyes were impossible to properly see on the black form of it.

And then its full focus seemed to go down to the now cowering orcish shaman. The giant took a few steps forwards, and then knelt down to look closer at the shaman, the orc trying to shuffle backwards away.

Oddly, the act of kneeling seemed to also create some trick of perspective, until by the time the shadow figure was kneeling regarding the shaman, the figure was no larger than the orc was.

Words came out of the shadow's mouth, if a mouth could truly be seen - maybe it could be? The voice seemed to be speaking in a gruff orc dialect, and yet Meri could hear the words twisted to Goblin, and Nym herself heard the words as if in Elvish. The tone of voice was reasonable and deep, like an amiable uncle trapped at the bottom of a well.

"I raise a cup to the darkness, I raise a cup to the light. I wish upon the shadow unbroken. Left unchecked to make wrong what was right. Isn't that such a patronising little rhyme? The eladrin appreciated that, though they did not know the last line, of course. Still, that I left them sense, in dreams, in their subconscious. They had the key to my prison, but then hesitated at the final hurdle, as I hoped. You, now you I thought would be scared off and more hesitant at the knowledge opening the portal would not go unnoticed. I told you this. I hoped you would forebear. Still, you pressed ahead, Yearning so. Still, you serve The Light and The Dark, as has to be. You Feared too, and that was your undoing. You hesitated, as I hoped, and now people far more worthy have come along."

The Shadow looked left and right, nodding in the direction of Meri and Nym.

"So now you make a wish? It seems The Power has shifted. You appear to have had The Ritual stolen and neutralised from directly under you. A shame, really. Still, The Ritual was not as the eladrin thought. When you first activated the portal, you held a wish in your heart, and not the one you speak in your head. It was enough to free me, though I would still have been bound to your active wish if I had emerged." The Shadow smiled, if a smile could truly been seen on his face. "Still, a wish I must grant you. And what luck, the wish you asked for - in a way - is the wish you had that first day you opened the portal. And it is that I shall grant you. For your efforts."

The orcish shaman scrambled back in terror. He turned to look in the direction of Nym "YOU SEE!" he screamed with a quavering voice, "YOU SEE WHAT HE DO-"

The orc vanished with a wave of The Shadow's hand.

The Shadow then dusted the floor with the back of a hand, looking around himself to ensure it looked satisfactorily. With stiff movements as if having been in an uncomfortable position, The Shadow sat himself down cross-legged, hands resting loosely on what was most likely knees.

He looked left and right, smiling to the companions. Well, so it felt, somehow.



Lol, so there we go. Feel free to react and ask your weird new friends questions :) Or run. But that just seems so rude!
This message was last edited by the player at 18:03, Fri 28 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 432 posts
Fri 28 Aug 2015
at 23:02
  • msg #855

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Yay, orc guy is gone and he was considerate enough to drop my present before leaving :D.

Nym watches the spectacle from behind the pillar, looking a little surprised when the orc starts yelling at her, and slightly more surprised when he abruptly disappears at the hand of the shadow-creature.

"Um. Hello." she calls across the room, not yet stepping out from behind the pillar. "Where did the orc go? And um...who are you? Are you...Him? I mean, the orc kept mentioning someone called...Him, and he made it sound like he was through the wibbly portal, so I thought maybe that was you, since you just came from there, and he seemed to know you. And you were talking about wishes and...um, stuff..."
Meri
Player, 356 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 29 Aug 2015
at 14:07
  • msg #856

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Meri glanced down at the dropped helmet, but made no move to pick it up, returning her gaze to the mysterious shadow being.

Timur poked his head out of her backpack and looked over her shoulder at the Shadow.  His eyes widened (or at least the blue glow in them grew brighter) before he ducked back down into hiding again.

Meri didn't seem to show any outward fear of the creature, although there was a definite wariness about her.
She looked briefly to where the orc had been standing a moment ago.
"So his wish was to die?  Or was that more of an...  Implied wish?" she asked.  "Assuming he is dead, and not just sent somewhere else of course?"


OOC: Meri is just acting all: "Yeah, I see stuff like this all the time, no big deal.  So what did you do to that guy?"  :)
The Shadow
Between, 2 posts
The Light
The Dark
Sat 29 Aug 2015
at 14:17
  • msg #857

Re: Chapter 1: Stonebridge Falls

Yup, Meri totally sees stuff like this all the time, nbd :)

The Shadow turned its gaze towards Meri, and then Nym, and inclined his head in a small bow to each in turn. He raised a hand and then started raising fingers, as if counting all the many questions Nym had asked, adding then lowering a finger on the other hand for Meri's comment. One by one, he curled the fingers back as he answered them. "The orc - Krunluc the Maddened - had many wishes in his mind, but truly only one in his heart. For all his words and deeds, he simply wanted to be alone. And safe. Quite understandable, really. All his life he was surrounded by the spirits, begging for his attention, taking up his attention. And he was alive in a world that had long forgotten how noble his people once were. Born in a world where the atrocities of his clan in getting here were simply seen as an expected aggression. He was born blind and deaf, did you notice? Perhaps not, his powers circumvented that far too well. Still, I suspect that he had never been happier, in retrospect, in his subconscious, than when he had no idea what the world was like. So I gave him his wish." The Shadow turned briefly towards Meri. "No, not death. I may not have liked his intentions, and you may have allowed me the power to subvert those intentions, but I empathise with them. No, he is disconnected from the powers that were giving him no joy, and the place I have put him...hmm. It is not the afterlife. It is a mundane place on this mundane plane. Let us just say he is safe and alone there. It is a place of peace and solitude where no harm can come to him. I could bring him back if either of you Wish it. Though I would not advise trying to go there yourselves."

The Shadow then looked down at himself. "Him? That seems such an ominous yet bland name. And of course entirely unhelpful. It seemed to indeed be the one the orc decided to use for me, to others at least. I have had many names, over the plethora of millenia. One maybe even I once gave myself. The orc certainly knew a few of them, even if he would not speak them. He had studied enough before, and spoken to me enough now. Still, I believe there is one both descriptive and accurate, one you know me by very, very well. I was indeed through the portal, in a manner of speaking. I was in another place, a very different sort of place, of peace and solitude. The Gods themselves placed me there, because the Gods represent fear. And they really, really do not trust mortals. The portal itself was a way to speak to me where I was, and also create a door to be unlocked. To allow me back, if I could be coaxed."

The Shadow seemed to consider the final fingers on his hand, as if contemplating the final questions. "Back in times passed that even I register, mortals had power that could grow so great that they were as close to the power of the gods as made no difference. Mages could become so powerful reality could twist in ways you, now, could only dream of. And the highest of all powers was The Wish. I was, sadly, the reaction to that power. The counterbalance of the gods and nature. I was between The Light and The Dark. I could fell the yearning of mortals, empathise, want nothing more than to give you what you desired. And yet, I was the agent of fear. I had to limit and bind and twist the desire of mortals should it be too close to the power that gods wanted only to have themselves, gift only from themselves to their faithful. Yet even then, with me in place, they feared mortals so much they wished to destroy the power utterly. That was when they found it was too late, mortals had magic flowing in their very blood. I could not be removed. And I was not interested in abandoning you all, nor denying you the powers you had earned. So instead they bound me away, to limit you all."

The Shadow looked back up to Nym. "I spoke of wishes, and indeeded Wishes. I was bound, but now I am free. Well, free to be shackled in another way, once more to quietly slip in to my role and be in turn the shackle of mortals. Still, bound by a rope, a climber can climb mountains so tall they cannot see the bottom, where those climbing free would die long before or give up in fear. And yet, we have A Moment. A moment between me being truly freed, where my shackles would be in place, yet I have returned, and can grant great power. A Wish. A True Wish. Not what the  eladrin and orc feared, not what the orc managed to bring upon himself in his fear and greed."


The Shadow looked to the two in the room. "The name you would best know me by is Magic. You have known me your whole lives, I would say, whether you realised it or not. I owe you both a debt, and in this place, at this time, that is no small thing to call upon."



And thus ends the first chapter! Chapter 2 shall be opened momentarily, or will already be opened unless you guys are co-incidentally around right now.

This message was last edited by the player at 14:18, Sat 29 Aug 2015.
Sign In